classes ::: time, Place, concept, noun,
children :::
branches ::: The Future

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:The Future
class:time
class:Place
class:concept
word class:noun
wiki:https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_emerging_technologies

future beings 1 ::: one day, in the Future, there will surely be a woman who is beyond all that has come before. imagine a future emanation of the Mother being able to meet such a person. The Mother born with access to the Internet, to my ideal e-school.

2020-03-04
future beings 2 ::: to think one day, there will be people perhaps like reincarnations of Avatars that are born much deeper into the information age. Brilliant Souls and Minds that will like have read so much. though I bet people brought books to Sri Aurobindo from around the world. true enough. but still. imagine Sri Aurobindo reading Sri Aurobindo at a young age.. like cmon. obviously.
future places ::: like VR school from ready player one. or online learning platforms. VR gardens.
but even if there are future beings, just as the "was" Sri Aurobindo, I still make such improper use of his works.




see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
A_Treatise_on_Cosmic_Fire
books_(by_alpha)
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Infinite_Library
josh_books
Kosmic_Consciousness
Let_Me_Explain
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Education
On_Interpretation
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1955
Savitri
The_Alchemy_of_Happiness
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Future_of_Man
The_Future_Poetry
The_Golden_Bough
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Lotus_Sutra
The_Phenomenon_of_Man
The_Red_Book_-_Liber_Novus
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Synthesis_Of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future
Vishnu_Purana
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
03.15_-_Towards_the_Future
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.raa_-_A_Holy_Tabernacle_in_the_Heart_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.raa_-_Circles_1_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.raa_-_Circles_2_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.raa_-_Circles_3_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.raa_-_Circles_4_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.raa_-_Their_mystery_is_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.rmr_-_The_Future
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.12_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_RIGHTS_OF_MAN
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.20_-_HOW_MAY_WE_CONCEIVE_AND_HOPE_THAT_HUMAN_UNANIMIZATION_WILL_BE_REALIZED_ON_EARTH?
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.01f_-_FOREWARD
0.01_-_Life_and_Yoga
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Rationalism
01.03_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_his_School
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_Vivekananda
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.09_-_The_Parting_of_the_Way
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
01.14_-_Nicholas_Roerich
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1956-09-14
0_1957-12-21
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1959-01-14
0_1959-06-25
0_1959-08-11
0_1959-11-25
0_1960-08-20
0_1960-12-17
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-07
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-08-11
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-27
0_1962-11-30
0_1962-12-04
0_1963-01-30
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-09-28
0_1963-11-23
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-01-31
0_1964-04-25
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-17
0_1964-10-24a
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-04-07
0_1965-04-17
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-08-28
0_1965-11-27
0_1966-08-10
0_1966-10-08
0_1966-10-12
0_1966-10-29
0_1967-01-21
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-03-29
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-04-19
0_1967-04-24
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-20
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-06-17
0_1967-06-21
0_1967-07-08
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-11-08
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-04-06
0_1968-04-20
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-08-28
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-03-15
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-07-30
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-08-30
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-22
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-05-27
0_1970-10-28
0_1970-11-07
0_1970-11-21
0_1971-01-01
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-08-04
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-11-27
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-29a
0_1972-01-02
0_1972-02-16
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-07-15
0_1972-07-22
0_1973-02-18
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Way_to_Unity
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.13_-_Rabindranath_and_Sri_Aurobindo
03.02_-_Aspects_of_Modernism
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.13_-_Dynamic_Fatalism
03.14_-_From_the_Known_to_the_Unknown?
03.15_-_Towards_the_Future
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.01_-_To_the_Heights_I
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.03_-_Bypaths_of_Souls_Journey
05.03_-_Of_Desire_and_Atonement
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.20_-_The_Urge_for_Progression
05.33_-_Caesar_versus_the_Divine
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
08.16_-_Perfection_and_Progress
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
1.003_-_Family_of_Imran
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.006_-_Livestock
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.007_-_The_Elevations
1.008_-_The_Principle_of_Self-Affirmation
1.00a_-_DIVISION_A_-_THE_INTERNAL_FIRES_OF_THE_SHEATHS.
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00d_-_Introduction
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00_-_Introduction_to_Alchemy_of_Happiness
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.011_-_Hud
1.019_-_Mary
1.01_-_About_the_Elements
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Castle
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_Path_of_Later_On
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
1.027_-_The_Ant
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.030_-_The_Romans
1.035_-_Originator
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Tale_of_the_Alchemist_Who_Sold_His_Soul
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.04_-_Communion
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Need_of_Guru
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.052_-_The_Mount
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Hsueh_Feng's_Grain_of_Rice
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Splitting_of_the_Spirit
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Work_and_Teaching
1.068_-_The_Pen
1.06_-_A_Summary_of_my_Phenomenological_View_of_the_World
1.06_-_Five_Dreams
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_On_Induction
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Third_Circle__The_Gluttonous._Cerberus._The_Eternal_Rain._Ciacco._Florence.
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Hui_Ch'ao_Asks_about_Buddha
1.07_-_Past,_Present_and_Future
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.094_-_Understanding_the_Structure_of_Things
1.097_-_Sublimation_of_Object-Consciousness
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Stead_and_Maskelyne
1.09_-_The_Absolute_Manifestation
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Farinata_and_Cavalcante_de'_Cavalcanti._Discourse_on_the_Knowledge_of_the_Damned.
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Roughly_Material_Plane_or_the_Material_World
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.1.2.02_-_Poetry_of_the_Material_or_Physical_Consciousness
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Love_The_Creator
1.12_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_RIGHTS_OF_MAN
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_ON_LOVE_OF_THE_NEIGHBOUR
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_The_Triple_Status_of_Supermind
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.05_-_The_World_Tragedy
1.20_-_HOW_MAY_WE_CONCEIVE_AND_HOPE_THAT_HUMAN_UNANIMIZATION_WILL_BE_REALIZED_ON_EARTH?
1.20_-_On_Time
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.2.1.11_-_Mystic_Poetry_and_Spiritual_Poetry
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.23_-_THE_MIRACULOUS
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_Succession_to_the_Soul
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
13.01_-_A_Centurys_Salutation_to_Sri_Aurobindo_The_Greatness_of_the_Great
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.33_-_Count_Ugolino_and_the_Archbishop_Ruggieri._The_Death_of_Count_Ugolino's_Sons.
1.3.5.04_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.439
1.44_-_Serious_Style_of_A.C.,_or_the_Apparent_Frivolity_of_Some_of_my_Remarks
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
17.10_-_A_Hymn
1.72_-_Education
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1.74_-_Obstacles_on_the_Path
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1914_02_21p
1914_03_03p
1914_03_04p
1914_06_24p
1914_08_18p
1915_03_03p
1917_03_30p
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-09-30
1953-12-30
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1957-03-13_-_Our_best_friend
1957-04-03_-_Different_religions_and_spirituality
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-12-04_-_The_method_of_The_Life_Divine_-_Problem_of_emergence_of_a_new_species
1957-12-11_-_Appearance_of_the_first_men
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-03-26_-_Mental_anxiety_and_trust_in_spiritual_power
1960_03_23
1960_04_07?_-_28
1960_11_13?_-_50
1962_02_27
1965_05_29
1969_09_29
1969_10_01?_-_166
1969_11_08?
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ami_-_Selfhood_can_demolish_the_magic_of_this_world_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1.fs_-_Cassandra
1.fs_-_Elegy_On_The_Death_Of_A_Young_Man
1.fs_-_Fantasie_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Melancholy_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Celebrated_Woman_-_An_Epistle_By_A_Married_Man
1.fs_-_The_Four_Ages_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Pilgrim
1.fs_-_The_Proverbs_Of_Confucius
1.fs_-_The_Sexes
1.hs_-_The_Garden
1.jda_-_Raga_Gujri
1.jlb_-_Cosmogonia_(&_translation)
1.jwvg_-_A_Legacy
1.jwvg_-_A_Symbol
1.jwvg_-_At_Midnight
1.jwvg_-_The_Rule_Of_Life
1.jwvg_-_Wont_And_Done
1.ki_-_now_begins
1.lovecraft_-_The_Cats
1.nrpa_-_Advice_to_Marpa_Lotsawa
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_(Excerpt)
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Is_It_That_In_Some_Brighter_Sphere
1.pbs_-_Ginevra
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Lines_--_Far,_Far_Away,_O_Ye
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_Ugolino
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_The_Bells
1.poe_-_To_One_In_Paradise
1.raa_-_A_Holy_Tabernacle_in_the_Heart_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.raa_-_Circles_1_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.raa_-_Circles_2_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.raa_-_Circles_3_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.raa_-_Circles_4_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.raa_-_Their_mystery_is_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_Never_the_Time_and_the_Place
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Popularity
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rmr_-_Elegy_IV
1.rmr_-_Lament_(Whom_will_you_cry_to,_heart?)
1.rmr_-_The_Future
1.rmr_-_The_Grown-Up
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Freedom
1.rwe_-_Dmonic_Love
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Threnody
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.stl_-_The_Divine_Dew
1.wby_-_All_Souls_Night
1.wby_-_A_Prayer_For_My_Daughter
1.wby_-_Easter_1916
1.whitman_-_Apostroph
1.whitman_-_As_A_Strong_Bird_On_Pinious_Free
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Brother_Of_All,_With_Generous_Hand
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_Crossing_Brooklyn_Ferry
1.whitman_-_In_The_New_Garden_In_All_The_Parts
1.whitman_-_Kosmos
1.whitman_-_Mediums
1.whitman_-_One_Song,_America,_Before_I_Go
1.whitman_-_Poets_to_Come
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_LI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Broad-Axe
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Redwood-Tree
1.whitman_-_Spirit_Whose_Work_Is_Done
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.whitman_-_To_A_Historian
1.whitman_-_To_Think_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_Turn,_O_Libertad
1.whitman_-_With_Antecedents
1.ww_-_After-Thought
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1814_I._Suggested_By_A_Beautiful_Ruin_Upon_One_Of_The_Islands_Of_Lo
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.04_-_ON_PRIESTS
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_ON_THE_TARANTULAS
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_The_Lamp
2.10_-_The_Primordial_Kings__Their_Shattering
2.11_-_On_Education
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.11_-_The_Shattering_And_Fall_of_The_Primordial_Kings
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.1.4.1_-_Teachers
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.5_-_Tests
2.14_-_ON_THE_LAND_OF_EDUCATION
2.14_-_The_Bell
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.2_-_Languages
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.16_-_Fashioning_of_The_Vessel_
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
22.07_-_The_Ashram,_the_World_and_The_Individual[^4]
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.2.2_-_The_Mandoukya_Upanishad
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.30_-_The_Uniting_of_the_Names_45_and_52
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.15_-_The_Language_of_Rabindranath
3.01_-_Natural_Morality
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_The_Spirit_in_Spirit-Land_after_Death
3.05_-_Cerberus_And_Furies,_And_That_Lack_Of_Light
3.05_-_ON_VIRTUE_THAT_MAKES_SMALL
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_A_Theory_of_the_Human_Being
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
31.03_-_The_Trinity_of_Bengal
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.05_-_A_Vision_of_Science
31.05_-_Vivekananda
3.10_-_ON_THE_THREE_EVILS
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
32.12_-_The_Evolutionary_Imperative
3.2.3_-_Dreams
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.4.01_-_Evolution
34.05_-_Hymn_to_the_Mental_Being
34.09_-_Hymn_to_the_Pillar
3.4.2_-_The_Inconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.5.03_-_Reason_and_Society
3-5_Full_Circle
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
38.01_-_Asceticism_and_Renunciation
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Circumstances
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.02_-_The_Psychic_Condition
4.2.4.11_-_Psychic_Intensity
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.09_-_Right_Judgement
7.5.61_-_Because_Thou_Art
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CASE_5_-_KYOGENS_MAN_HANGING_IN_THE_TREE
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
Deutsches_Requiem
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_02.02_-_About_the_Movement_of_the_Heavens.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.05_-_Of_the_Aristotelian_Distinction_Between_Actuality_and_Potentiality.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
Euthyphro
Gorgias
Kafka_and_His_Precursors
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
MoM_References
new_computer
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_15
r1912_02_06
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_20
r1912_07_22
r1912_12_08
r1913_01_02
r1913_01_18
r1913_09_13
r1913_12_07
r1913_12_13
r1914_03_22
r1914_03_28
r1914_04_14
r1914_04_16
r1914_07_10
r1914_10_05
r1914_11_18
r1914_12_01
r1914_12_22
r1914_12_23
r1915_01_04a
r1915_01_14
r1915_07_12
r1917_09_06
r1918_05_10
r1918_05_14
r1919_06_27
r1919_07_06
r1919_07_22
r1919_07_26
r1920_02_22
r1927_01_27
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_225-239
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Book_(short_story)
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Great_Sense
The_Immortal
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

concept
Place
time
SIMILAR TITLES
The Future
the Future
The Future of Man
The Future Poetry
Toward the Future

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH


TERMS ANYWHERE

17. they enter into the perception of gnosis that is unobstructed and unimpeded with respect to the future (S. anāgate 'dhvany asangam apratihataM jNānadarsanaM pravartate; T. ma 'ongs pa'i dus la ma chags ma thogs pa'i ye shes gzigs par 'jug pa; C. zhihui zhi weilaishi wu'ai 智慧知未來世無礙)

4. The heaven of the contented (TUsITA), where the BODHISATTVA sVETAKETU resided before descending to earth to be reborn as prince SIDDHĀRTHA and where the future buddha MAITREYA currently resides

A :::downtrend ::: occurs when the price of an asset moves lower over a period of time. While the price may move intermittently higher or lower, downtrends are characterized by lower peaks and lower troughs over time.  Notice how each successive peak and trough is lower than the previous one. For example, the low at Point 3 is lower than the low at Point 1. The downtrend will be deemed broken once the price closes above the high at Point 4.  An uptrend is the opposite of a downtrend, while markets that are moving sideways are known as ranging or range-bound markets.   BREAKING DOWN 'Downtrend'   Many traders seek to avoid downtrends because they can adversely affect the value of any investment. A downtrend can last for minutes, days, weeks, months or even years, so identifying a downtrend early is very important. Once a downtrend has been established (series of lower peaks) a trader should be very cautious about entering into any new long positions.  Short sellers seek to profit from downtrends by borrowing and then immediately selling shares with the agreement to repurchase them in the future. These are known as short positions or short selling. If the asset's price continues to decline, the trader profits from the difference between the immediate sale price and the lower future repurchase price.  Often times, traders use technical indicators and chart patterns to identify and confirm downtrends. Moving averages, for example, can be used to identify the overall trend. If the price is lower than a moving average, the stock is likely to be in a downtrend, and vice versa for an uptrend. Momentum indicators, such as the relative strength index (RSI), can also show the magnitude or strength of the downtrend at a given point in time, which can help when deciding whether or not to enter a short position.

abhiprAya. (T. dgongs pa; C. yiqu; J. ishu; K. ŭich'wi 意趣). In Sanskrit, "hidden intention" or "purpose"; a term used in hermeneutics to refer to the concealed intent the Buddha had in mind when he made a statement that was not literally true (see also ABHISAMDHI). In the MAHAYANASuTRALAMKARA, there are four abhiprAyas. (1) The Buddha may say that two things are the same when in fact they are similar in only one, albeit important, feature. Thus, sAKYAMUNI Buddha says that he is the past buddha VIPAsYIN, thinking of the fact that there is not the slightest difference in their DHARMAKAYAs. This is called the intention of sameness (samatAbhiprAya). (2) The Buddha may say one thing while intending something else (arthAntarAbhiprAya). This category is often invoked in YOGACARA exegesis to explain why the Buddha proclaimed the nonexistence of all phenomena in the PRAJNAPARAMITA sutras when he in fact did not intend this statement to be taken literally, thinking instead of the three natures (TRILAKsAnA) of all phenomena propounded by the YogAcAra. (3) The buddha may make a statement intending another time (kAlAntarAbhiprAya) than that suggested by his words. For example, he may assure lazy persons who are incapable of any virtuous practice whatsoever that they will be reborn in SUKHAVATĪ, the paradise of AMITABHA, if they will simply call on that buddha. He does this in order to encourage them to accumulate a modest amount of merit, although he knows that they will not be reborn there immediately or even in their next lifetime, but at some other time in the future. (4) The Buddha adjusts his teaching to the capacities of his students based on their dispositions (pudgalAntarAbhiprAya). For example, the Buddha will extol the benefits of the practice of charity (DANA) to a person who is disposed toward the accumulation of merit (PUnYA) but will underplay the importance of charity to a person who becomes complacently attached to that practice. See ABHISAMDHI; SANDHYABHAsA.

A bottom ::: is the lowest price reached by a financial security, commodity, index or economic cycle in a given time period. A specific time span is usually used to determine a bottom, and that timeframe can be a year, month or even intraday. To determine the future price of an investment, technical analysts determine the bottom for a particular security.

Accelerating change - a perceived increase in the rate of technological (and sometimes social and cultural) progress throughout history, which may suggest faster and more profound change in the future.

AdAnavijNAna. (T. len pa'i rnam par shes pa; C. atuona shi/xiangxu shi; J. adanashiki/sozokushiki; K. at'ana sik/sangsok sik 阿陀那識/相續識). In Sanskrit, "appropriating consciousness" or "retributory consciousness"; an alternate name for the ALAYAVIJNANA, the eighth consciousness in the YOGACARA analysis of consciousness, which serves as a repository (Alaya) of the seeds (BĪJA) of past action (KARMAN) until they can come to fruition (VIPAKA) in the future. Because that consciousness thus links the present with the future life, the AlayavijNAna also serves as the consciousness that "appropriates" a physical body at the moment of rebirth, hence, its name AdAnavijNAna.

againstrthe wiles of demons, and reveal the future.”

akashic record ::: the etheric writing (akasalipi) "that keeps the record of all things past, transcribes all that is in process in the present, writes out the future". akriy akriya a ud udasinata

akusalamula. (P. akusalamula; T. mi dge ba'i rtsa ba; C. bushangen; J. fuzenkon; K. pulson'gŭn 不善根). In Sanskrit, "unwholesome faculties," or "roots of evil"; these refer to the cumulative unwholesome actions performed by an individual throughout one's past lives, which lead that being toward the baleful destinies (DURGATI) of animals, hungry ghosts, and the denizens of hell. The Buddhist tradition offers various lists of these unwholesome faculties, the most common of which is threefold: craving or greed (LOBHA), aversion or hatred (DVEsA), and delusion (MOHA). These same three are also known in the sutra literature as the "three poisons" (TRIVIsA). These three factors thus will fructify as unhappiness in the future and provide the foundation for unfavorable destinies or rebirths (APAYA). These three unwholesome roots are the converse of the three wholesome faculties, or "roots of virtue" (KUsALAMuLA), viz., nongreed (alobha), nonhatred (advesa), and nondelusion (amoha), which lead instead to happiness or liberation (VIMOKsA). See also SAMUCCHINNAKUsALAMuLA.

aladr.s.t.i (trikaldrishti) ::: "the prophetic knowledge of the future", the kind of time-vision most often meant in the Record of Yoga by trikaladr.s.t.iG

All these methods were known to the ancients. Unfortunately, the Western lack of any true psychology leaves unexplained the rationale of these healing systems — whether by hypnotism, magnetism, mesmerism, or healing by faith as practiced by the Christian Scientists and faith-healers — and gives no hint of their end results. The potential dangers incurred, both physical and superphysical, are unsuspected. The magnetic healer’s emanation of his vitality and will-force inevitably carries and implants in the person it affects something of his own quality of mind, heart, and body. The germs of any latent disease, hidden vice, or mental bias will complicate any supposed cure. Moreover, the subtle infection on inner lines karmically links for the future both healer and patient in the outcome. Even diseased or evil-minded persons of strong will and animal vitality can displace a disease and, by driving it back onto some inner level of the sufferer’s constitution, can make a seeming cure. Howsoever it is displaced out of sight, it cannot be denied out of existence, and sooner or later it will reappear in a more untimely, unnatural, and probably a more dangerous form because of its suppression at the moment of its endeavor to exhaust itself in physical expression. Physical disease, originating in wrong thought in this or a former life, becomes visible on the most material level in working its way out of the system for good. It is positively pernicious for a healer to act upon the will, conscience, or moral integrity of the sick person by hypnotizing his mind, will, and conscience into believing that sickness does not exist, or that he is a victim of fate instead of suffering from his own past actions. Any such control of another’s conscious life is a form of suggestion or hypnotism, and falls under what was formerly called black magic.

already ::: 1. Core Meaning: an adverb indicating that something has happened before now. 2. Happened in the past before a particular time, or will have happened by or before a particular time in the future. 3. Unexpectedly early.

Ambamata (Sanskrit) Aṃbāmātā Mother of the mountain; Rajastani aspect of Kali or Durga, the great mother, “patroness and guardian of boys, the future warriors” (Caves and Jungles 623). Equivalent to mater montana, a title of Cybele or Vesta as guardian of children. ( )

Among its members W. Dubislav (1937), K. Grelling, O. Helmer, C. G. Hempel, A. Herzberg, K.. Korsch, H. Reichenbach (q.v.), M. Strauss. Many members of the following groups may be regarded as adherents of Scientific Empiricism: the Berlin Society for Scientific Philosophy, the W arsaw School, the Cambridge School for Analytic Philosophy (q.v.), further, in U. S. A., some of the representatives of contemporary Pragmatism (q.v.), especially C. W. Morris, of Neo-Realism (q.v.), and of Operationalism (q.v.).   Among the individual adherents not belonging to the groups mentioned: E. Kaila (Finland), J. Jörgensen (Denmark), A. Ness (Norway); A. J. Ayer, J. H. Woodger (England); M. Boll (France); K. Popper (now New Zealand); E. Brunswik, H. Gomperz, Felix Kaufmann, R. V. Mises, L. Rougier, E. Zilsel (now in U. S. A.); E. Nagel, W. V. Quine, and many others (in U.S.A.). The general attitude and the views of Scientific Empiricism are in esential agreement with those of Logical Empiricism (see above, 1). Here, the unity of science is especially emphasized, in various respects   There is a logical unity of the language of science; the concepts of different branches of science are not of fundamentally different kinds but belong to one coherent system. The unity of science in this sense is closely connected with the thesis of Physicahsm (q.v.).   There is a practical task in the present stage of development, to come to a better mutual adaptation of terminologies in different branches of science.   There is today no unity of the laws of science. It is an aim of the future development of science to come, if possible, to a simple set of connected, fundamental laws from which the special laws in the different branches of science, including the social sciences, can be deduced. Here also, the analysis of language is regarded as one of the chief methods of the science of science. While logical positivism stressed chiefly the logical side of this analysis, it is here carried out from various directions, including an analysis of the biological and sociological sides of the activities of language and knowledge, as they have been emphasized earlier by Pragmatism (q.v.), especially C. S. Peirce and G. H. Mead. Thus the development leads now to a comprehensive general theory of signs or semiotic (q.v.) as a basis for philosophy The following publications and meetings may be regarded as organs of this movement.   The periodical "Erkenntnis", since 1930, now continued as "Journal of Unified Science"   The "Encyclopedia of Unified Science", its first part ("Foundations of the Unity of Science", 2 vols.) consisting of twenty monographs (eight appeared by 1940). Here, the foundations of various fields of science are discussed, especially from the point of view of the unity of science and scientific procedure, and the relations between the fields. Thus, the work intends to serve as an introduction to the science of science (q.v.).   A series of International Congresses for the Unity of Science was started by a preliminary conference in Prague 1934 (see report, Erkenntnis 5, 1935). The congresses took place at Pans in 1935 ("Actes", Pans 1936; Erkenntnis 5, 1936); at Copenhagen in 1936 (Erkenntnis 6, 1937); at Paris in 1937; at Cambridge, England, in 1938 (Erkenntnis 7, 1938); at Cambridge, Mass., in 1939 (J. Unif. Sc. 9, 1941); at Chicago in 1941.   Concerning the development and the aims of this movement, see O. Neurath and C. W. Morris (for both, see above, I D), further H. Reichenbach, Ziele and Wege der heutigen Naturphilosophie, 1931; S. S. Stevens, "Psychology and the Science of Science", Psych. Bull. 36, 1939 (with bibliography). Bibliographies in "Erkenntnis": 1, 1931, p. 315, p. 335 (Polish authors); 2, 1931, p. 151, p. 189; 5, 1935, p. 185, p. 195 (American authors), p. 199 (Polish authors), p. 409, larger bibliography: in Encycl. Unif. Science, vol. II, No. 10 (to ippetr in 1942). -- R.C.

and the future. Under his sway, and ready to do

Angel of the Future—Teiaiel or Isiaiel ( q.v .).

An :::investment ::: is an asset or item acquired with the goal of generating income or appreciation. In an economic sense, an investment is the purchase of goods that are not consumed today but are used in the future to create wealth. In finance, an investment is a monetary asset purchased with the idea that the asset will provide income in the future or will later be sold at a higher price for a profit.

Anticipation: (Lat. ante, before + capere, to take) The foreknowledge of future events and experiences. Anticipation, in contrast to expectation, is allegedly immediate and non-inferential cognition of the future. See Expectation; Foreknowledge. -- L.W.

Ardhamatra (Sanskrit) Ardhamātra, Ardhamātrā [from ardha half + mātra or mātrā a metrical unit] Half a short syllable; the Nadabindu-Upanishad in speaking of Aum says that the syllable or character A is considered to be Kalahamsa’s right wing; U, the left wing; M, the tail of the Swan, and the ardhamatra its head (cf VS 5, 74-5). In the Mahabharata kalahamsa is the name of several species of the hamsa bird, a goose or swan. Ardhamatra is a mystical term for one of the portions of the swan of time — Brahma or the manifest or Third Logos of the universe, whose emanation or creative activity is hamsa-vahana (the vehicle or carrier of the swan). Ardhamatra, therefore, has reference to the egoic individuality of the cosmic Third Logos or Brahma (also called Purusha), considered to be “one-half the measure” of the eternal past and the eternal future — such egoic individuality being the product in space and time of the continuously reimbodying spirit of the universe, evolving and changing its nature by evolution as the cycles of time pass from the present into the past, and forwards into the future.

a religious official among the Romans, whose duty it was to predict future events and advise upon the course of public business, in accordance with omens derived from the flight, singing, and feeding of birds. Hence extended to: A soothsayer, diviner, or prophet, generally; one that foresees and foretells the future. (Sri Aurobindo employs the word as an adjective.) augured.

"A Rishi is one who sees or discovers an inner truth and puts it into self-effective language — the mantra.” The Future Poetry

“A Rishi is one who sees or discovers an inner truth and puts it into self-effective language—the mantra.” The Future Poetry

Arupa-devas (Sanskrit) Arūpa-deva-s [from a not + rūpa form, body + deva divine being] Formless celestial beings; suggested in The Mahatma Letters (p. 107) to refer to beings who were once men as we now are, but who have graduated out of the human sage into one of the two main classes of dhyani-chohans. According to this scheme, there are men; those superior to men who nevertheless were formerly men, divided into the rupa and arupa; and beneath men two classes who will be men in the future, such as asuras (elementals having a more or less human form) and beasts or elementals of a less advanced class which can be called animal elementals.

Asanga. (T. Thogs med; C. Wuzhao; J. Mujaku; K. Much'ak 無著) (c. 320-c. 390 CE). a.k.a. Arya Asanga, Indian scholar who is considered to be a founder of the YOGACARA school of MAHAYANA Buddhism. In the Tibetan tradition, he is counted as one of the "six ornaments of JAMBUDVĪPA" ('dzam gling rgyan drug), together with VASUBANDHU, NAGARJUNA and ARYADEVA, and DIGNAGA and DHARMAKĪRTI. Born into a brAhmana family in Purusapura (modern-day Peshawar, Pakistan), Asanga originally studied under SARVASTIVADA (possibly MAHĪsASAKA) teachers but converted to the MahAyAna later in life. His younger brother was the important exegete Vasubandhu; it is said that he was converted to the MahAyAna by Asanga. According to traditional accounts, Asanga spent twelve years in meditation retreat, after which he received a vision of the future buddha MAITREYA. He visited Maitreya's abode in TUsITA heaven, where the bodhisattva instructed him in MahAyAna and especially YogAcAra doctrine. Some of these teachings were collected under the name MaitreyanAtha, and the Buddhist tradition generally regards them as revealed by Asanga through the power of the future buddha. Some modern scholars, however, have posited the existence of a historical figure named MAITREYANATHA or simply Maitreya. Asanga is therefore associated with what are known as the "five treatises of MaitreyanAtha" (the ABHISAMAYALAMKARA, the DHARMADHARMATAVIBHAGA, the MADHYANTAVIBHAGA, the MAHAYANASuTRALAMKARA, and the RATNAGOTRAVIBHAGA). Asanga was a prolific author, composing commentaries on the SAMDHINIRMOCANASuTRA and the VAJRACCHEDIKAPRAJNAPARAMITASuTRA. Among his independent treatises, three are particularly important. The ABHIDHARMASAMUCCAYA sets forth the categories of the ABHIDHARMA from a YogAcAra perspective. The MAHAYANASAMGRAHA is a detailed exposition of YogAcAra doctrine, setting forth such topics as the ALAYAVIJNANA and the TRISVABHAVA as well as the constituents of the path. His largest work is the compendium entitled YOGACARABHuMIsASTRA. Two of its sections, the sRAVAKABHuMI and the BODHISATTVABHuMI, circulated as independent works, with the former important for its exposition of the practice of DHYANA and the latter for its exposition of the bodhisattva's practice of the six PARAMITA; the chapter on sĪLA is particularly influential. These texts have had a lasting and profound impact on the development of Buddhism, especially in India, Tibet, and East Asia. Among the great figures in the history of Indian Buddhism, Asanga is rare for the breadth of his interests and influence, making significant contributions to philosophy (as the founder of YogAcAra), playing a key role in TATHAGATAGARBHA thought (through the RatnagotravibhAga), and providing significant expositions of Buddhist practice (in the YogAcArabhumi).

Asita. (T. Mdog nag po; C. Asituo; J. Ashida; K. Asat'a 阿私陀). Sanskrit and PAli name for an Indian brAhmana who, according to PAli sources, was chaplain to the BODHISATTVA's grandfather Sīhahanu (S. SiMhahanu) and teacher of the bodhisattva's father Suddhodana (S. sUDDHODANA). After his retirement from the world, Asita developed various supranormal powers through his mastery of meditation and used them to sojourn in the realm of the divinities (DEVA). Once while staying in TRAYASTRIMsA heaven, he learned that the future buddha SIDDHARTHA GAUTAMA had been born as the son of King suddhodana. Asita went to the palace to examine the infant and saw that the child was endowed with the thirty-two marks of a MAHAPURUsA, or great man. From these signs, he realized that SiddhArtha was destined to become a fully enlightened buddha. Despite his great joy, Asita was also dismayed to realize that, at his current age of ninety, he would not live long enough to witness this event. Instead, he would die and be reborn in the immaterial realm (ARuPYADHATU), where he would not be able to hear the Buddha preach and could not be liberated by his salvific message. Asita urged his nephew NAlaka to renounce the world in anticipation of the future buddha's enlightenment. The boy complied and later attained arhatship after reflecting on the sermon the Buddha delivered to him in the NAlakasutta.

As sesha means “remainder,” “what is left over,” the main significance is that during the pralayas Vishnu, representing the cosmic divinity, is conceived as sleeping upon the substance of a spiritual character remaining over after the dissolution of the worlds. Thus Adisesha (primeval substance or remainder) is the cosmic spatial ocean of consciousness-substance left over from the previous cosmic manvantara which acts as the mother-substance or chaos from and in which the future worlds of manifestation will be born when pralaya ends. See also ANANTA-SESHA

Astragalomancy: Foretelling the future by means of dice marked with letters of the alphabet.

astrology ::: Astrology A form of divination, astrology is the practice of revealing the future by interpreting the arrangement or alignment of stars and planets in relation to astrological theory and the Zodiac. Also used for determining human characteristics at birth by the position of the stars and planets at the time of birth.

Asvattha(Sanskrit) ::: The mystical tree of knowledge, the mystical tree of kosmical life and being, represented asgrowing in a reversed position: the branches extending downwards and the roots upwards. The branchestypify the visible kosmical universe, the roots the invisible world of spirit.The universe among the ancients of many nations was portrayed or figurated under the symbol of a tree,of which the roots sprang from the divine heart of things, and the trunk and the branches and thebranchlets and the leaves were the various planes and worlds and spheres of the kosmos. The fruit of thiskosmic tree contained the seeds of future "trees," being the entities which had attained through evolutionthe end of their evolutionary journey, such as men and the gods -- themselves universes in the small, anddestined in the future to become kosmic entities when the cycling wheel of time shall have turnedthrough long aeons on its majestic round. In fact, every living thing, and so-called inanimate things also,are trees of life, with their roots above in the spiritual realms, with their trunks passing through theintermediate spheres, and their branches manifesting in the physical realms.

Augur: A magician-priest of ancient Rome who predicted the future by the flight of birds.

augury ::: n. --> The art or practice of foretelling events by observing the actions of birds, etc.; divination.

An omen; prediction; prognostication; indication of the future; presage.
A rite, ceremony, or observation of an augur.


auspice ::: a. --> A divining or taking of omens by observing birds; an omen as to an undertaking, drawn from birds; an augury; an omen or sign in general; an indication as to the future.
Protection; patronage and care; guidance.


Austromancy: Foretelling the future by using the winds as sources of divinatory data.

avadAna. (P. apadAna; T. rtogs par brjod pa; C. apotuona/piyu; J. ahadana or apadana/hiyu; K. ap'adana/piyu 阿波陀那/譬喩). In Sanskrit, "tales" or "narrative"; a term used to denote a type of story found in both Buddhist and non-Buddhist literature. The precise meaning of the word has been the subject of much discussion. In the Indian BrAhmanas and srauta literature, the term denotes either something that is sacrificed or a portion of a sacrifice. The term avadAna was originally thought to mean "something cut off; something selected" and was presumed to derive from the prefix ava- + the Sanskrit root √dA. Feer, who published a French translation of the AVADANAsATAKA in 1891, tentatively translated it as "légende, action héroïque," while noting that the Tibetans, the Chinese, and the Mongols all employed differing translations of the word as well. (The Chinese use a transcription, apotuona, as well as a translation, piyu, meaning "simile." The Tibetan rtogs brjod has been rendered as "judgment" or "moral legend"; literally, it means the presentation or expression of the realizations [of an adept]. The Mongolian equivalent is domok.) Feer's rendering of avadAna is closer to its meaning of "heroic action" in classical Indian works such as the RaghuvaMsa and the KumArasambhava. AvadAnas are listed as the tenth of the twelvefold (DVADAsAnGA) division of the traditional genres of Buddhist literature, as classified by compositional style and content. The total corpus of the genre is quite extensive, ranging from individual avadAnas embedded in VINAYA texts, or separate sutras in the SuTRAPItAKA, to avadAnas that circulated either individually or in avadAna collections. These stories typically illustrate the results of both good and bad KARMAN, i.e., past events that led to present circumstances; in certain cases, however, they also depict present events that lead to a prediction (VYAKARAnA) of high spiritual attainment in the future. AvadAnas are closely related to JATAKAs, or birth stories of the Buddha; indeed, some scholars have considered jAtakas to be a subset of the avadAna genre, and some jAtaka tales are also included in the AVADANAsATAKA, an early avadAna collection. AvadAnas typically exhibit a three-part narrative structure, with a story of the present, followed by a story of past action (karman), which is then connected by identifying the past actor as a prior incarnation of the main character in the narrative present. In contrast to the jAtakas, however, the main character in an avadAna is generally not the Buddha (an exception is Ksemendra's eleventh-century BodhisattvAvadAnakalpalatA) but rather someone who is or becomes his follower. Moreover, some avadAnas are related by narrators other than the Buddha, such as those of the AsOKAVADANA, which are narrated by UPAGUPTA. Although the avadAna genre was once dismissed as "edifying stories" for the masses, the frequent references to monks as listeners and the directives to monks on how to practice that are embedded in these tales make it clear that the primary audience was monastics. Some of the notations appended to the stories in sura's [alt. Aryasura; c. second century CE] JATAKAMALA suggest that such stories were also used secondarily for lay audiences. On the Indian mainland, both mainstream and MAHAYANA monks compiled avadAna collections. Some of the avadAnas from northwestern India have been traced from kernel stories in the MuLASARVASTIVADA VINAYA via other mainstream Buddhist versions. In his French translation of the AvadAnasataka, Feer documented a number of tales from earlier mainstream collections, such as the AvadAnasataka, which were reworked and expanded in later MahAyAna collections, such as the RatnAvadAnamAlA and the KalpadrumAvadAnamAlA, which attests to the durability and popularity of the genre. Generally speaking, the earlier mainstream avadAnas were prose works, while the later MahAyAna collections were composed largely in verse.

Aversion Therapy ::: A type of behavioral treatment where an aversive stimuli is paired with a negative behavior in hopes that the behavior will change in the future to avoid the aversive stimuli.

Avesa. (T. 'bebs pa; C. aweishe; J. abisha; K. amisa 阿尾捨). In Sanskrit, "possession"; the possession of shamans and mediums by a spirit or divinity so they could serve as oracles. Specific rites are outlined in esoteric Buddhist materials to incite possession in young children of usually seven or eight years of age; once the children began to shake from their inhabitation by the possessing deity, they would be asked a series of questions regarding portents for the future. In China, the tantric master VAJRABODHI was said to have used two seven-year-old girls as oracles in the palace, who were claimed to have been possessed by two deceased princesses. In Tibet, some of the bodies (rten, sku rten) through which an oracle (lha) speaks attained considerable importance in the religious and even political affairs of the state; among them the GNAS CHUNG (Nechung) oracle, said to be the pre-Buddhist spirit PE HAR, who was tamed by PADMASAMBHAVA and tasked with protecting the Buddha's teaching, has the status of state oracle.

Ayalon-Nusseibeh Proposal ::: Plan proposed by Israeli Ami Ayalon (former head of the Shabak- the Israeli internal security agency), and Palestinian Sari Nusseibeh (President of Al Quds University) in 2003 during the Second Intifada. The proposal called for: two states based on the pre-1967 borders, all border modifications to be based on equal territorial concessions, the West Bank and Gaza to be demilitarized and connected, all Jews to be removed from the territory that would become the future Palestinian state, Jerusalem to be an open city and the joint capital with neither side in charge of holy sites, Palestinian refugees to be allowed to return only to the Palestinian state, an international fund to be set up to provide for Palestinian refugees, and a cessation of all violence.

babel ::: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle

babel ::: "The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens". God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works     Sri Aurobindo: "The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other"s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle

Bailian jiao. (白蓮教). In Chinese, "White Lotus teachings." As with the BAILIAN SHE, this name was used frequently during the Ming dynasty to refer pejoratively to various religious teachings and magical techniques deemed heretical or traitorous by local officials and Buddhist leaders. No specific religious group, however, seems to coincide precisely with this appellation. The White Lotus teachings are nonetheless often associated with millenarian movements that began to appear during the Mongol Yuan dynasty. Religious groups associated with these movements compiled their own scriptures, known as "precious scrolls" (BAOJUAN), which spoke of the future buddha MAITREYA and the worship of Wusheng Laomu ("Eternal Venerable Mother").

Bailian she. (J. Byakurensha; K. Paengnyonsa 白蓮社). In Chinese, "White Lotus Society." In the late fourth and early fifth centuries, the Chinese monk LUSHAN HUIYUAN assembled a group of 123 monks and laymen on LUSHAN and contemplated the image of the buddha AMITABHA; this group came to be known as the White Lotus Society. This name was also used by putatively heterodox lay Buddhist organizations that flourished during the Tang, Song, and early Yuan dynasties, as well as by monks mainly associated with the TIANTAI school. Inspired by Huiyuan's White Lotus Society and the repentance rituals of the Tiantai school, Mao Ziyuan (c. 1086-1166) constructed halls for repentance called White Lotus repentance halls and promoted the practice of NIANFO (see BUDDHANUSMṚTI) as a means of maintaining the five moral precepts (PANCAsĪLA). Mao Ziyuan's White Lotus Society was further popularized by the monk Pudu (1255-1330), who compiled an influential treatise known as the Lushan lianzong baojian ("Precious Mirror of the Lotus Tradition at Mt. Lu"). Despite ongoing governmental suppression, he and many other lay followers established cloisters and worship halls all over the country. There seems to be little if any connection between these later organizations and that of Lushan Huiyuan. These lay organizations primarily focused on the recitation of the name of AmitAbha in hopes of ensuring rebirth in his PURE LAND. During the early Ming, the name White Lotus Society was frequently associated with rebellious millenarian movements that worshipped the future buddha MAITREYA, which prompted the Ming government to ban any use of the name. Another more common name for these millenarian movements was BAILIAN JIAO. White Lotus societies also flourished in Korea during the Koryo dynasty, where they were called Paengnyon kyolsa (White Lotus retreat societies). Especially well known was the White Lotus Society (Paengnyonsa) established at Mandoksa in 1211 by WoNMYO YOSE (1163-1240), the mid-Koryo revitalizer of the Korean CH'oNT'AE (TIANTAI) tradition and a colleague of POJO CHINUL. See also JIESHE.

baojuan. (寶巻). In Chinese, "precious scrolls" or "treasure scrolls"; a genre of scripture produced mainly by popular religious sects with Buddhist orientations during the Ming and Qing dynasties. The baojuan are believed to have been divinely revealed to select beings who often became the leaders of these new religious movements (see also T. GTER MA). The earliest extant baojuan, which focuses on the worship of MAITREYA, the future buddha, is dated 1430, shortly after the fall of the Yuan dynasty. Lo Qing (1442-1527), a lay Buddhist, founded the Wuwei jiao ("Teachings of Noninterference"), for instance, for which he produced "five books and six volumes" of baojuan. Precious scrolls seem to share certain mythological elements, such as a new cosmogony of both the creation and demise of the world. Many of them also expound a new soteriology based on CHAN meditation and Daoist alchemy. The baojuan genre seems to be an evolutionary development from the earlier Buddhist vernacular narrative known as "transformation texts" (BIANWEN). Like bianwen, the baojuan were also employed for both popular entertainment and religious propagation.

beauty ::: “Beauty is the special divine Manifestation in the physical as Truth is in the Mind, Love in the heart, Power in the vital.” The Future Poetry

   "Beauty is Ananda taking form — but the form need not be a physical shape. One speaks of a beautiful thought, a beautiful act, a beautiful soul. What we speak of as beauty is Ananda in manifestation; beyond manifestation beauty loses itself in Ananda or, you may say, beauty and Ananda become indistinguishably one.” The Future Poetry

“Beauty is Ananda taking form—but the form need not be a physical shape. One speaks of a beautiful thought, a beautiful act, a beautiful soul. What we speak of as beauty is Ananda in manifestation; beyond manifestation beauty loses itself in Ananda or, you may say, beauty and Ananda become indistinguishably one.” The Future Poetry

"Beauty is not the same as Delight, but like love it is an expression, a form of Ananda, created by Ananda and composed of Ananda.” The Future Poetry

“Beauty is not the same as Delight, but like love it is an expression, a form of Ananda, created by Ananda and composed of Ananda.” The Future Poetry

   "Beauty is the way in which the physical expresses the Divine – but the principle and law of Beauty is something inward and spiritual and expresses itself through the form.” *The Future Poetry

“Beauty is the way in which the physical expresses the Divine—but the principle and law of Beauty is something inward and spiritual and expresses itself through the form.” The Future Poetry

belomancy ::: n. --> A kind of divination anciently practiced by means of marked arrows drawn at random from a bag or quiver, the marks on the arrows drawn being supposed to foreshow the future.

BeOS ::: (operating system) The operating system originally designed to run on the BeBox microcomputer. BeOS is good at both multitasking and real-time operation. a GUI front end (not X). A C++ compiler is supplied with the machine, and there are rumours of other languages being ported in the future.BeOs eventually became used on the x86 and standard PPC.Be, Inc. went bankrupt in 1999, after releasing the last upgrade of BeOS (R5.0.3), and was sold to Palm.Several groups are currently (2003) attempting to create an R6 version of the OS. The most likely to succeed are Yellowtab and OpenBeOS, which is likely to be renamed.(2003-05-30)

BeOS "operating system" The {operating system} originally designed to run on the {BeBox} {microcomputer}. BeOS is good at both {multitasking} and {real-time} operation. It has a {bash} command shell, with ports of many {GNU} programs by Be, Inc. It has a {GUI} front end (not {X}). A {C++} {compiler} is supplied with the machine, and there are rumours of other languages being ported in the future. BeOs eventually became used on the {x86} and standard {PPC}. Be, Inc. went bankrupt in 1999, after releasing the last upgrade of BeOS (R5.0.3), and was sold to {Palm}. Several groups are currently (2003) attempting to create an R6 version of the OS. The most likely to succeed are {Yellowtab} and {OpenBeOS}, which is likely to be renamed. (2003-05-30)

Bhaddekarattasutta. In PAli, "The Ideal Lover of Solitude," the 131st sutra in the MAJJHIMANIKAYA (there is no corresponding version in the Chinese translations of the AGAMAs); spoken at Jeta's Grove in SAvatthi (sRAVASTĪ); several related DHARMAGUPTAKA recensions appear in the Chinese translation of the MADHYAMAGAMA, although none with a corresponding title. The Buddha recites an enigmatic verse, in which he defines ideal solitude as letting go of everything involving the past or the future and dwelling solely in the present moment, discerning phenomena with wisdom as they appear. In his own exposition of the meaning of his verses, the Buddha explains that tracing back the past means not so much remembering the past but rather binding oneself to one's past aggregates (SKANDHA) through delighting in them; similarly, yearning for the future means the desire to have one's aggregates appear a certain way in the future. Instead, the religious should not identify with any of the five skandhas as being oneself; such a one is called an "ideal lover of solitude." The MajjhimanikAya collects subsequent expositions of these same verses by the Buddha's attendant ANANDA, MahAkaccAna (MAHAKATYAYANA), and Lomasakangiya. The term bhaddekaratta has given traditional PAli commentators difficulties and has sometimes been interpreted to mean "one who is happy [viz., auspicious?] for one night" (bhaddakassa ekarattassa) because he possesses insight, an interpretation that has its analogues in the Chinese translation of the Sanskrit title BHADRAKARATRĪ as shanye (a good night).

bhayatupatthAnANAna. In PAli, "knowledge arising from the awareness of terror"; according to the VISUDDHIMAGGA, the third of nine knowledges (NAna; JNANA) cultivated as part of "purity of knowledge and vision of progress along the path" (PAtIPADANAnADASSANAVISUDDHI). This latter category, in turn, constitutes the sixth and penultimate purity (VISUDDHI) to be developed along the path to liberation. Knowledge arising from the contemplation of terror is developed by noting how all conditioned formations (sankhAra; SAMSKARA) or mental and physical phenomena (NAMARuPA) of the past, present and future have either gone, are going, or are destined to go to destruction. A simile given in the Visuddhimagga is that of a woman whose three sons have offended the king. The woman, who has already witnessed the beheading of her eldest son, witnesses the beheading of her middle son. And having witnessed the beheadings of her two older sons, the woman is filled with terror at the knowledge that her youngest son will likewise be executed. In the same way, the practitioner observes how phenomena of the past have ceased, how phenomena of the present are ceasing, and how those of the future are likewise destined to cease. Seeing conditioned formations as destined to destruction in this way, that is, as impermanent (anicca; ANITYA), the practitioner is filled with terror. Similarly, the practitioner sees conditioned formations as suffering (dukkha; DUḤKHA), and as impersonal and nonself (anattA; ANATMAN) and is filled with terror. In this way, the practitioner comes to realize that all mental and physical phenomena, being characterized by the three universal marks of existence (tilakkhana; TRILAKsAnA), are frightful.

bhumisparsamudrA. (T. sa gnon gyi phyag rgya; C. chudi yin; J. sokujiin; K. ch'okchi in 觸地印). In Sanskrit, "gesture of touching the earth"; this MUDRA is formed by the right hand touching the ground with extended fingers, usually across the right knee, while the left hand remains resting in the lap. It is the most common mudrA depicted in seated images of sAKYAMUNI Buddha. The bhumisparsamudrA recalls a specific moment in sAkyamuni's biography. After MARA had sought to dislodge the future buddha from his seat under the BODHI TREE by attacking him with his minions and seducing him with his daughters, he ultimately tried to cause the Buddha to move by claiming that he had no right to occupy that spot. The bodhisattva then touched the earth, thereby calling on the goddess of the earth Pṛthivī or STHAVARA to bear witness to his practice of virtue over his many lifetimes on the bodhisattva path. The goddess responded affirmatively by causing the earth to quake. With that, MAra withdrew for good and the bodhisattva went on to achieve buddhahood that evening. In Southeast Asia, this scene is elaborated to include the goddess, called THORANI, emerging from the earth to wring from her hair all of the water that the Buddha had offered during his lifetimes as a BODHISATTVA. The water creates a flood that sweeps away MAra and his horde. The mudrA is also considered a gesture of immovability (acala) and is thus the mudrA associated with the buddha AKsOBHYA.

birds, knows the past and can foretell the future.”

Blyth, Reginald H. (1898-1964). An early English translator of Japanese poetry, with a particular interest in ZEN Buddhism. Blyth was born in Essex; his father was railway clerk. He was imprisoned for three years during the First World War as a conscientious objector. In 1925, he traveled to Korea, then a Japanese colony, where he taught English at Keijo University in Seoul. It was there that he developed his first interest in Zen through the priest Hanayama Taigi. After a brief trip to England, he returned to Seoul and then went to Japan, where he taught English in Kanazawa. With the outbreak of the Pacific War, Blyth was interned as an enemy alien, despite having expressed sympathy for the Japanese cause. Although he remained interned throughout the war, he was allowed to continue his studies, and in 1942 published his most famous work, Zen in English Literature and Oriental Classics, which sought to identify Zen elements in a wide range of literature. After the war, Blyth served as a liaison between the Japanese imperial household and the Allies, later becoming a professor of English at Gakushuin University, where one of his students was the future emperor Akihito (b. 1933). After the war, he published a four-volume collection of his translations of Japanese haiku poetry, which was largely responsible for European and American interest in haiku during the 1950s, among the Beat Poets and others, and the writing of haiku in languages other than Japanese. Subsequent scholarship has questioned the strong connection that Blyth saw between Zen and haiku. Blyth died in Japan and is buried in Kamakura next to his friend D. T. SUZUKI.

Boat of the Sun, Seker Boat, Hennu (Egyptian) Ḥennu. A frequent Egyptian representation is the boat in which the god Seker is seated. In its center is placed a large coffer, representing the covering of the dead body of the sun god Af or of Osiris. Oftentimes a hawk, a symbol of the sun, is represented hovering over it with outstretched wings, and the boat was said to be steered by the dead — a reference both to the spiritual power of those who have passed on to other planes and to the idea of cycles, in that the past or dead produces the present, which in its turn is both the parent and self of the future.

buddhapAda. (T. sangs rgyas kyi zhabs; C. fozu; J. bussoku; K. pulchok 佛足). In Sanskrit and PAli, lit. "the feet of the Buddha"; typically referring to "the Buddha's footprints," which became objects of religious veneration in early Buddhism. There are typically three kinds of footprints of the Buddha, all of which are treated as a type of relic (sARĪRA, DHATU). At the incipiency of the tradition, the Buddha's footprints were a popular aniconic representation of the Buddha; the oldest of these, from the BHARHUT reliquary mound (STuPA), dates to the second century BCE. The second are natural indentations in rock that are said to have been made by the Buddha's feet; an example is the Sri Lankan mountain known as srī PAda, or "Holy Foot," which is named after an impression in the rock of the mountain's summit that the Sinhalese people believe to be a footprint of GAUTAMA Buddha. Both these first and second types are concave images and are presumed to be a sign of the Buddha's former presence in a specific place. Such footprints are also often important as traditional evidence of a visit by the Buddha to a distant land. The third form of footprint are convex images carved in stone, metal, or wood (or in some cases painted), which represent the soles of the Buddha's feet in elaborate detail and are often covered with all manner of auspicious symbols. They may bear the specific physical marks (LAKsAnA) said to be present on the feet of a fully awakened being, such as having toes that are all the same length, or having dharma-wheels (DHARMACAKRA) inscribed on the soles (see MAHAPURUsALAKsAnA). In the PAli tradition, there is a practice of making buddhapAda in which the central wheel is surrounded by a retinue (parivAra) of 108 auspicious signs, called MAnGALA. Symbolically, the footprints point to the reality of the Buddha's erstwhile physical presence in our world. At the same time, the footprints also indicate his current absence and thus may encourage the observer to reflect on nonattachment. Veneration of the Buddha's footprints occurs throughout the Buddhist world but is particularly popular in Sri Lanka, Burma, and Thailand. Of his footprints, tradition reports that the Buddha said, "In the future, intelligent beings will see the scriptures and understand. Those of less intelligence will wonder whether the Buddha appeared in the world. In order to remove their doubts, I have set my footprints in stone."

BuddhavaMsa. In PAli, "The Chronicle of the Buddhas"; the fourteenth book of the KHUDDAKANIKAYA of the PAli SUTTAPItAKA. A work in verse, it contains the life histories of twenty-five buddhas, concluding with that of the historical Buddha, Gotama (S. GAUTAMA). Details of each buddha are given, such as the species of the BODHI TREE under which he sat at the time of attaining enlightenment, as well as the name that the future buddha Gotama assumed under each previous buddha. The final chapter concerns the distribution of the relics (sarīra; S. sARĪRA) of Gotama Buddha. According to TheravAda tradition, the BuddhavaMsa was preached at the request of the Buddha's disciple SAriputta (S. sARIPUTRA), following the Buddha's display of the "jeweled-walk" (ratanacankama) miracle, which is the name of the chronicle's first chapter. The MadhuratthavilAsinī is the PAli commentary to the BuddhavaMsa.

Budgetary accounting - Contrary to financial accounting, looks forward: it measures the cost of planned acquisitions and the use of economic resources in the future.

CakkavattisīhanAdasutta. (C. Zhuanlun shengwang xiuxing jing; J. Tenrinjoo shugyokyo; K. Chollyun songwang suhaeng kyong 轉輪聖王修行經). In PAli, "Discourse on the Lion's Roar of the Wheel-Turning Emperor"; the twenty-sixth sutta of the DĪGHANIKAYA (a separate DHARMAGUPTAKA recension appears as the sixth SuTRA in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHAGAMA and a separate SarvAstivAda recension as the seventieth sutra in the Chinese translation of the MADHYAMAGAMA); the scripture is known especially for being the only sutta in the PAli canon that mentions the name of the Buddha's successor, Metteya (MAITREYA). Before a gathering of monks at the town of MAtulA in MAGADHA, the Buddha tells the story of a universal or wheel-turning monarch (cakkavattin; S. CAKRAVARTIN) named Dalhanemi, wherein he explains that righteousness and order are maintained in the world so long as kings observe their royal duties. Dalhanemi's successors, unfortunately, gradually abandoned their responsibilities, leading to immorality, strife, and the shortening of life spans from eighty thousand years to a mere ten; the sutta thus attributes the origins of evil in the world to the neglect of royal duty. Upon reaching this nadir, people finally recognize the error of their ways and begin anew to practice morality. The observance of morality leads to improved conditions, until eventually a universal monarch named Sankha appears, who will prepare the way for the advent of the future-Buddha Metteya (Maitreya).

cakravartin. (P. cakkavattin; T. 'khor lo sgyur ba'i rgyal po; C. zhuanlun wang; J. tenrin'o; K. chollyun wang 轉輪王). In Sanskrit, lit. "wheel-turning emperor" or "universal monarch"; a monarch who rules over the entire universe (CAKRAVAdA), commonly considered in Buddhism to be an ideal monarch who rules his subjects in accordance with the DHARMA. Just as with a buddha, only one cakravartin king can appear in a world system at any one time. Also like a buddha, a cakravartin is endowed with all the thirty-two major marks of a great man (MAHAPURUsALAKsAnA). Hence, when the future buddha GAUTAMA was born with these marks, seers predicted that he had two possible destinies: to become a cakravartin if he remained in the world, or a buddha if he renounced it. A cakravartin's power derives from a wheel or disc of divine attributes (CAKRA) that rolls across different realms of the earth, bringing them under his dominion. The ABHIDHARMAKOsABHAsYA lists four classes of cakravartin, depending on the basic element from which his disc is forged: (1) a suvarnacakravartin (referred to in some texts as a caturdvīpakacakravartin, or "cakravartin of four continents"), whose wheel is gold, who reigns over all the four continents of a world system (see CAKRAVAdA), and who conquers the world through the spontaneous surrender of all rival kings whose lands his wheel enters; (2) a rupyacakravartin, whose wheel is silver, who reigns over three continents (all except UTTARAKURU), and who conquers territory by merely threatening to move against his rivals; (3) a tAmracakravartin, whose wheel is copper, who reigns over two continents (JAMBUDVĪPA and VIDEHA), and who conquers territory after initiating battle with his rivals; (4) an ayascakravartin, whose wheel is iron, who reigns over one continent (Jambudvīpa only), and who conquers territory only after extended warfare with his rivals. Some texts refer to a balacakravartin or "armed cakravartin," who corresponds to the fourth category. The cakravartins discussed in the sutras typically refers to a suvarnacakravartin, who conquers the world through the sheer power of his righteousness and charisma. He possesses the ten royal qualities (rAjadharma) of charity, good conduct, nonattachment, straightforwardness, gentleness, austerity, nonanger, noninjury, patience, and tolerance. A cakravartin is also said to possess seven precious things (RATNA): a wheel (cakra), an elephant (HASTINAGA), a horse (asva), a wish-granting gem (MAnI), a woman (strī), a financial steward or treasurer (GṚHAPATI), and a counselor (parinAyaka). Various kings over the course of Asian history have been declared, or have declared themselves to be, cakravartins. The most famous is the Mauryan emperor AsOKA, whose extensive territorial conquests, coupled with his presumed support for the dharma and the SAMGHA, rendered him the ideal paradigm of Buddhist kingship.

capture-recapture sampling: A method for estimating total population (usually of animals) through 2 periods of capture (observation), assuming that the total number has reamined constant and that the probability of capture of any animal on any one visit is constant and equal. In implementing this method, a researcher captures a number of animals and mark them (or make sure that they can be identified in the future in some way) and releases them, they come back to capture a number of animals and count the proportion of animals that were captured both times. By assuming that the proportion of animals recaptured in an unbiased estimate of the proportion of animals marked in the first capture, combine this with the number of animals marked on the first visit, we can easily calculate the estimated number of the total population. In practice, it is difficult to ensure that the animal population remains constant (or roughly the same) while ensuring that the chance of recapture is truly equal amongst the population since the former requires the visits to be relatively close to each other so that the population does not change significantly and yet the latter condition requires the visits to be sufficiently space apart so that the locations of the animals are truly randomised.

caturnimitta. (P. catunimitta; T. mtshan ma bzhi; C. sixiang; J. shiso; K. sasang 四相). In Sanskrit, the "four signs," "sights," or "portents," which were the catalysts that led the future buddha SIDDHARTHA GAUTAMA to renounce the world (see PRAVRAJITA) and pursue liberation from the cycle of birth and death (SAMSARA): specifically, an old man, a diseased man, a dead man, and a religious mendicant (sRAMAnA). According to the many traditional biographies of the Buddha, eight brAhmana seers predicted at the time of his birth that, were Gautama to see all four of these portents, he would be led inexorably toward renunciation of his royal heritage. His father, sUDDHODANA, who wanted SiddhArtha to succeed him, sought to shield the prince from these sights. While distracting his son with all the sensual pleasures available in his palaces, the prince, at the age of twenty-nine, eventually became curious about the world beyond the palace and convinced his father to allow him to go out in his chariot, accompanied by the charioteer CHANDAKA. On four successive chariot rides, the prince saw an old man, a sick man, a corpse being taken to the charnel ground, and a mendicant. Gautama eventually determined to go forth (pravrajita) into homelessness after witnessing the four portents. The first three sights demonstrated to Gautama the vanity of life and the reality of suffering (DUḤKHA), and the sight of a religious mendicant provided him with the prospect of freedom of mind and a model to follow in finding a way leading to liberation. Some versions of the Buddha's biography refer only to the first three of these signs. In some versions, it is said that the four sights were not actually an old man, sick man, corpse, and mendicant, but apparitions of these created by the gods in order to spur the bodhisattva to renounce the world. In the LALITAVISTARA, it is the prince himself who creates the old man, the sick man, the corpse, and the mendicant, and then asks his charioteer who they are, pretending not to know the answer. Biographies of previous buddhas, such as VIPAsYIN, typically mention the role similar encounters played in their own renunciations.

Causa sui: Cause of itself; necessary existence. Causa sui conveys both a negative and a positive meaning. Negatively, it signifies that which is from itself (a se), that which does not owe its being to something else; i.e., absolute independence of being, causelessness (God as uncaused). Positively, causa sui means that whose very nature or essence involves existence; i.e., God is the ground of his own being, and regarded as "cause" of his own being, he is, as it were, efficient cause of his own existence (Descartes). Since existence necessarily follows from the very essence of that which is cause of itself, causa sui is defined as that whose nature cannot be conceived as not existing (Spinoza). -- A.G.A.B. Causality: (Lat. causa) The relationship between a cause and its effect. This relationship has been defined as a relation between events, processes, or entities in the same time series, such that   when one occurs, the other necessarily follows (sufficient condition),   when the latter occurs, the former must have preceded (necessary condition),   both conditions a and b prevail (necessary and sufficient condition),   when one occurs under certain conditions, the other necessarily follows (contributory, but not sufficient, condition) ("multiple causality" would be a case involving several causes which are severally contributory and jointly sufficient); the necessity in these cases is neither that of logical implication nor that of coercion; a relation between events, processes, or entities in the same time series such that when one occurs the other invariably follows (invariable antecedence), a relation between events, processes, or entities such that one has the efficacy to produce or alter the other; a relation between events, processes, or entities such that without one the other could not occur, as in the relation between   the material out of which a product is made and the finished product (material cause),   structure or form and the individual embodying it (formal cause),   a goal or purpose (whether supposed to exist in the future as a special kind of entity, outside a time series, or merely as an idea of the pur-poser) and the work fulfilling it (final cause),   a moving force and the process or result of its action (efficient cause); a relation between experienced events, processes, or entities and extra-experiential but either temporal or non-temporal events, processes, or entities upon whose existence the former depend; a relation between a thing and itself when it is dependent upon nothing else for its existence (self-causality); a relation between an event, process, or entity and the reason or explanation for its being; a relation between an idea and an experience whose expectation the idea arouses because of customary association of the two in this sequence; a principle or category introducing into experience one of the aforesaid types of order; this principle may be inherent in the mind, invented by the mind, or derived from experience; it may be an explanatory hypothesis, a postulate, a convenient fiction, or a necessary form of thought. Causality has been conceived to prevail between processes, parts of a continuous process, changing parts of an unchanging whole, objects, events, ideas, or something of one of these types and something of another. When an entity, event, or process is said to follow from another, it may be meant that it must succeed but can be neither contemporaneous with nor prior to the other, that it must either succeed or be contemporaneous with and dependent upon but cannot precede the other, or that one is dependent upon the other but they either are not in the same time series or one is in no time series at all.

Ch'oŭi Ŭisun. (草衣意恂) (1786-1866). Korean SoN master of the Choson period; also known as Ilchiam ("One-Finger Hermitage"). He received the full monastic precepts and the name Ch'oŭi from the monk Wanho Yunu (1758-1826). Ch'oŭi became Yunu's disciple, and made a name for himself as an influential Son master. Ch'oŭi is perhaps most renowned for his efforts to revitalize the art of tea in Korea. He developed the tea ceremony as a form of religious practice and is known for synthesizing the tea ceremony and Son practice, as exemplified in his slogan ta son ilmi ("tea and Son are a single taste"). Ch'oŭi also wrote several guides to growing, preparing, and drinking tea, such as the Tongdasong and the Tasin chon, which is based on the Chinese classic Wanbao quanshu. Ch'oŭi's other writings include a collection of his poetry, the Ch'oŭi shigo, and a biography of the eminent Korean monk Chinmuk Irok (1562-1633), the Chinmuk chosa yujokko. Among his writings, the Sonmun sabyon mano ("Prolix Discourse on Four Distinctive Types in the Son School") in particular played a major role in determining the future of Son discourse in Korea. The text was written as a critique of PAEKP'A KŬNGSoN's equally influential text, the Sonmun sugyong ("Hand Mirror on the Son School").

cittakasa. These may be transcriptions there or impresses of physical things, persons, scenes, happenings, whatever is, was or will be or may be in the ph^ical universe. These images are very variously seen and under all kinds of conditions ; in samadhi or in the waking stale, and in the latter with the bodily eyes closed or open, projected on or into a physical object or medium or seen as if materialised in the physical atmosphere or only in a psychical ether revealing itself through this grosser physical atmosphere ; seen through the physical eyes themselves as a secondary instrument and as if under the conditions of the physical vision or by the psychical vision alone and indepen- dently of the relations of our ordinary sight to space. The real agent is always the psychical sight and the power indicates that the consciousness is more or less awake, intermittently or nor- mally and more or less perfectly, in the psj’chical body. It is possible to see In this way the transcriptions or impressions of things at any distance beyond the range of the physical vision or the images of the past or the future.

Collective and Distributive Properties: A general term is taken in its collective sense when what is predicated of its applies to its designation as a whole, rather than to each of the individual members belonging to it; the distributive properties are those that apply only in the latter way. Colligation: (Lat. con + ligare, to bind) The assimilation of a number of separately observed facts to a unified conception or formula. The term was introduced by Whewcll who gives the eximple of the idea of an eliptical orbit which "unifies all observations made on the positions of a planet" (see Philosophy of the Inductive Sciences, I Aphorism 1). J. S. Mill appropriates the term and carefully differentiates it from induction: whereas colligation is a simple "description" of observed facts, induction is an extension to the unknown and to the future. See Logic, III, ii, § 4. -- L.W.

coming ::: p. pr & vb. n. --> of Come ::: a. --> Approaching; of the future, especially the near future; the next; as, the coming week or year; the coming exhibition.
Ready to come; complaisant; fond.


Contingent liability - Potential liability that may exist in the future depending on the outcome of a past event. Examples are an adverse tax court decision, lawsuit, and notes receivable discounted. Footnote disclosure is required of the circumstances for possible losses. Note that an estimated liability can be booked only if there is a proba­ble loss.

contract programmer "job, programming" A {programmer} who works on a fixed-length or temporary contract, and is often employed to write certain types of code or to work on a specific project. Despite the fact that contractors usually cost more than hiring a permanent employee with the same skills, it is common for organisations to employ them for extended periods, sometimes renewing their contracts for many years, due to lack of certainty about the future or simple lack of planning. A contract programmer may be independent or they may work in a supplier's {professional services} department, providing consultancy and programming services for the supplier's products. (2015-03-07)

Cryonics - the low-temperature preservation of humans who cannot be sustained by contemporary medicine, with the hope that healing and resuscitation may be possible in the future.

CuladhammasamAdAnasutta. (C. Shoufa jing; J. Juhokyo; K. Subop kyong 受法經). In PAli, "Shorter Discourse on Undertaking the Dharma"; the forty-fifth sutta of the MAJJHIMANIKAYA (a separate SARVASTIVADA recension appears as the 174th sutra in the Chinese translation of the MADHYAMAGAMA); preached by the Buddha to a gathering of monks in the JETAVANA Grove at SAvatthi (S. sRAVASTĪ). The Buddha describes four ways of undertaking things in this life and the good and bad consequences that accrue to one who follows these ways. The first way is to live happily in the present, but suffer a painful consequence in the future, e.g., when a person wantonly indulges in sensual pleasures in the present life and, as a result, is reborn into a woeful state later. The second way is to live a painful existence in the present, and suffer a painful consequence in the future; this is the case with ascetics who mortify their flesh only to be reborn in a woeful state. The third way is to live a painful existence in the present, but enjoy a happy consequence in the future; this is the case with a person who suffers in this life due to greed, hatred, and delusion but nevertheless strives to lead a blameless life and is consequently reborn in a happy existence as a human or lesser divinity (DEVA). The fourth way is to live happily in the present, and enjoy a happy consequence, as is the case with a person who cultivates the meditative absorptions (JHANA; S. DHYANA); he is happy in the present life and is rewarded with a happy rebirth as a BRAHMA divinity. An expanded version of this sermon is found in the MAHADHAMMASAMADANASUTTA, or "Longer Discourse on Undertaking the Dharma," also contained in the MajjhimanikAya.

cyberpunk /si:'ber-puhnk/ (Originally coined by SF writer Bruce Bethke and/or editor Gardner Dozois) A subgenre of SF launched in 1982 by William Gibson's epoch-making novel "Neuromancer" (though its roots go back through Vernor Vinge's "True Names" to John Brunner's 1975 novel "The Shockwave Rider"). Gibson's near-total ignorance of computers and the present-day hacker culture enabled him to speculate about the role of computers and hackers in the future in ways hackers have since found both irritatingly na"ive and tremendously stimulating. Gibson's work was widely imitated, in particular by the short-lived but innovative "Max Headroom" TV series. See {cyberspace}, {ice}, {jack in}, {go flatline}. Since 1990 or so, popular culture has included a movement or fashion trend that calls itself "cyberpunk", associated especially with the rave/techno subculture. Hackers have mixed feelings about this. On the one hand, self-described cyberpunks too often seem to be shallow trendoids in black leather who have substituted enthusiastic blathering about technology for actually learning and *doing* it. Attitude is no substitute for competence. On the other hand, at least cyberpunks are excited about the right things and properly respectful of hacking talent in those who have it. The general consensus is to tolerate them politely in hopes that they'll attract people who grow into being true hackers. [{Jargon File}]

cyutyupapattijNAna. [alt. cyutyupapAdAnusmṛti] (P. cutupapAtaNAna; T. 'chi 'pho ba dang skye ba rjes su dran pa; C. shengsizhi; J. shojichi; K. saengsaji 生死智). In Sanskrit, lit., "recollection of the disappearance [in one life] and rebirth [in another]," viz., "insight into the future rebirth destinies" of all other beings, a by-product of the "divine eye" (DIVYACAKsUS), or clairvoyance, and the second of the "three knowledges" (TRIVIDYA). This recollection comes as a by-product of the enlightenment experience of a "worthy one" (ARHAT), and is an insight achieved by the Buddha during the second watch of the night of his own enlightenment. Through his enlightenment, the adept realizes not only that himself and all beings have been governed by the association between past actions (KARMAN) and their fruitions (VIPAKA) throughout all their past lives; but through this insight, he also realizes that all other beings continue to be governed by their actions, and he is able to observe where beings will be reborn in the future as well. Specifically, one who possesses this insight sees the disappearance and arising of beings as low or noble, beautiful or ugly, etc., according to their good and evil deeds (KARMAN) performed through body, speech, and mind. Those who revile the noble ones (ARYAPUDGALA), hold perverse views (MITHYADṚstI), and act in accordance with perverse views are observed to be reborn in lower realms of existence, e.g., in baleful destinies (APAYA; DURGATI) such as the hells. Those who honor the noble ones, hold right views, and act in accordance with right views are observed to be reborn in higher realms of existence, e.g., in pleasant destinies such as the heavens. This ability is also listed as one of the superknowledges (ABHIJNA).

damnation ::: n. --> The state of being damned; condemnation; openly expressed disapprobation.
Condemnation to everlasting punishment in the future state, or the punishment itself.
A sin deserving of everlasting punishment.


damn ::: v. t. --> To condemn; to declare guilty; to doom; to adjudge to punishment; to sentence; to censure.
To doom to punishment in the future world; to consign to perdition; to curse.
To condemn as bad or displeasing, by open expression, as by denuciation, hissing, hooting, etc. ::: v. i.


dAna. (T. sbyin pa; C. bushi; J. fuse; K. posi 布施). In Sanskrit and PAli, "giving," "generosity," or "charity"; one of the most highly praised of virtues in Buddhism and the foundational practice of the Buddhist laity, presumably because of its value in weaning the layperson from attachment to material possessions while providing essential material support to the SAMGHA. It is the chief cause of prosperity in future lives and rebirth as a divinity (DEVA) in one of the heavens of the sensuous realm (KAMADHATU). There are numerous stories in the AVADANA and JATAKA literatures that illustrate the virtues of giving, the most famous being that of Prince VisvaMtara (P. VESSANTARA), whose generosity was so profound that he gave away not only all his worldly possessions but even his wife and children. In other stories, BODHISATTVAs often give away their body or parts of their body (see DEHADANA; SHESHEN). The immediate karmic result of the practice of giving is said to be wealth in the future, especially as a divinity in one of the heavens. Giving, especially to the SAMGHA, is presumed to generate merit (PUnYA) that will accrue to the benefit of the donor in both this and future lifetimes; indeed, giving is the first in a standard list of meritorious acts, along with morality (sĪLA) and religious development (BHAVANA). In the "graduated discourse" (S. ANUPuRVIKATHA; P. ANUPUBBIKATHA) that the Buddha commonly used in instructing the laity, the discourse on giving (dAnakathA) was even more fundamental than the succeeding discourses on right conduct (sīlakathA) and the joys of rebirth in the heavens (svargakathA). Eight items are typically presumed to make appropriate offerings: food, water, clothing, vehicles, garlands, perfume, beds and dwellings, and lights. In yet another enumeration, there are three kinds of dAna: the "gift of material goods" (AMIsADANA); the gift of fearlessness (ABHAYADANA), and the "gift of the dharma" (DHARMADANA). Of all gifts, however, the greatest was said to be the "gift of the dharma" (dharmadAna), viz., spiritual instruction that will lead not just to better rebirths but to liberation from SAMSARA; it is this gift that the saMgha offers reciprocally to the laity. In MAHAYANA soteriology, giving is listed as the first of the six perfections (PARAMITA) cultivated on the bodhisattva path (see DANAPARAMITA). According to the PAli tradition, dAna is the first of ten perfections (P. pAramī). In some schools, a being who is incapable of even the modicum of detachment that is required to donate one's possessions through charity is thought to have eradicated his wholesome spiritual faculties (SAMUCCHINNAKUsALAMuLA; see also ICCHANTIKA) and to have lost for an indeterminate period any prospect of enlightenment.

Déjà vu: French for already seen. The feeling that one has seen somebody or something in the past, even though knowing that he could never have actually. The phenomenon is variously explained by occultists as memory from a previous incarnation, a “memory of the future,” etc. The term is extended to apply also to such feelings of familiarity with words or sounds (properly déjà entendu, “already heard”), etc.

::: "Delight is the soul of existence, beauty the intense expression, the concentrated form of delight.” The Future Poetry*

“Delight is the soul of existence, beauty the intense expression, the concentrated form of delight.” The Future Poetry

Delphic oracle: The famous oracle in ancient Greece, where the seeress Pythia, in a state of trance, answered questions about the future.

destine ::: v. t. --> To determine the future condition or application of; to set apart by design for a future use or purpose; to fix, as by destiny or by an authoritative decree; to doom; to ordain or preordain; to appoint; -- often with the remoter object preceded by to or for.

destiny ::: “Destiny in the rigid sense applies only to the outer being so long as it lives in the Ignorance. What we call destiny is only in fact the result of the present condition of the being and the nature and energies it has accumulated in the past acting on each other and determining the present attempts and their future results. But as soon as one enters the path of spiritual life, this old predetermined destiny begins to recede. There comes in a new factor, the Divine Grace, the help of a higher Divine Force other than the force of Karma, which can lift the sadhak beyond the present possibilities of his nature. One’s spiritual destiny is then the divine election which ensures the future.” Letters on Yoga

destiny ::: n. --> That to which any person or thing is destined; predetermined state; condition foreordained by the Divine or by human will; fate; lot; doom.
The fixed order of things; invincible necessity; fate; a resistless power or agency conceived of as determining the future, whether in general or of an individual.


Dga' ldan. (Ganden). The Tibetan translation of the Sanskrit TUsITA, the joyous, or contented, heaven (see DEVA), which is the abode of the future buddha MAITREYA. ¶ The short name for Dga' ldan rnam rgyal gling (Ganden Namgyal Ling), one of the three chief monasteries (known as the GDAN SA GSUM or "three seats") of the DGE LUGS sect of Tibetan Buddhism and one of the sect's principal monasteries, located twenty-eight miles (forty-five kilometers) east of LHA SA. Named after the tusita heaven, the monastery was established by the Dge lugs founder TSONG KHA PA in 1409 near a hill originally associated with the consecration rituals performed after the birth of the king SRONG BTSAN SGAM PO. A nearby ridge was the favored picnic ground of the king's royal wives. According to legend, the JO BO statue of Lha sa's JO KHANG temple miraculously confirmed the location's significance to Tsong kha pa. The great assembly hall was added in 1417, followed by the two colleges, Byang rtse (Jangtse) and Shar rtse (Shartse). Tsong kha pa died at Dga' ldan in 1419 and was entombed there in a STuPA. Following Tsong kha pa's death, the abbacy passed to two of his foremost disciples, first, RGYAL TSHAB DAR MA RIN CHEN, then twelve years later to MKHAS GRUB DGE LEGS DPAL BZANG. Thus, the tradition of the DGA' LDAN KHRI PA or Throne Holder of Dga' ldan was established. Because Dga' ldan was the seat of Tsong kha pa and his two chief disciples, his followers were initially called Dga' ldan pa'i lugs, "the system of Dga' ldan." This was shortened to Dga' lugs and eventually to Dge lugs. Dga' ldan monastery was traditionally said to have 3,300 monks, although over the course of its history it often housed twice that number, forming a vast monastic complex. It was completely destroyed by the Chinese in the 1960s but has since been partially rebuilt. It has also been reestablished in exile in southern India.

digital dashboard "software" A personalised desktop {portal} that focuses on {business intelligence} and {knowledge management}. {Microsoft}'s version has a launch screen including stock quotes, voice mail and e-mail messages, a calendar, a weather forecast, traffic information, access to news feeds, customer and sales data, and Internet conferences. A digital dashboard might previously have been thought of as an executive information system. In the future, digital dashboards could be available on {personal digital assistants} and mobile phones. ["Gates pitches 'digital dashboards' to bevy of top CEOs", Bob Trott, pub. InfoWorld Electric, 1999-05-19]. (1999-09-14)

digital dashboard ::: (software) A personalised desktop portal that focuses on business intelligence and knowledge management.Microsoft's version has a launch screen including stock quotes, voice mail and e-mail messages, a calendar, a weather forecast, traffic information, access to system. In the future, digital dashboards could be available on personal digital assistants and cellular phones.[Gates pitches 'digital dashboards' to bevy of top CEOs, Bob Trott, pub. InfoWorld Electric, 1999-05-19]. (1999-09-14)

Digital immortality - (or "virtual immortality", or "immortality in silico") is storing a person's personality in a more durable media, i.e., a computer, and allowing it to communicate with people in the future. See /r/Digital_Immortality

Divination: The use of occult, esoteric or spiritualistic means, skill or practices for gaining knowledge of the unknown or of the future.

Dorzhiev, Agvan. (T. Ngag dbang rdo rje) (1854-1938). Influential Mongol-Russian monk in the Tibetan Buddhist tradition; born in the Siberian region of Buryatia to a semi-nomadic Buddhist family. As a child, Dorzhiev was introduced to Buddhism at the monastery at Atsagat, receiving his first tantric empowerment (ABHIsEKA) at the age of thirteen. He continued his education in Urga after his father died in 1868, at which time there were thirteen thousand monks in the city. For a time he was married to a woman named Kholintsog and worked in the local government. In 1873, he began his first journey to LHA SA and spent a few months in eastern China. Because of his linguistic and academic prowess, he was sent to 'BRAS SPUNGS monastery, where he became a scholar at Sgo mang (Gomang) College. In 1880, he settled in Lha sa, and rapidly completed his DGE BSHES degree. By 1888, he was teaching logic, debate, and language at 'Bras spungs. At this time, the thirteenth DALAI LAMA was twelve or thirteen years old, and Dorzhiev became one of his religious teachers and political advisors. Dorzhiev displayed great ability in political diplomacy and served as the only emissary between Russia and Tibet for many years. He feared that British influence in Tibet could be detrimental to the future of the country, and advised the Dalai Lama to initiate relations between Lha sa and St. Petersburg as a counter. In 1898, Prince Ukhtomsky summoned him to St. Petersburg, where he met with Tsar Nicholas II. From there, he traveled to Paris, where he lectured on Buddhism at the Musée Guimet. He then went to Kalmykia and Buryatia before returning to Lha sa. Dorzhiev sought to improve the quality of Buddhist practice in Russia, specifically in Buryatia and Kalmykia, where he opened monasteries, initiated monks, and opened a school for Tibetan Buddhist doctors. In 1915 he opened a temple and monastery in St. Petersburg, the first in the West. Dorzhiev was arrested at the onset of the "Red Terror" of 1918, but was soon released. Buddhism remained comparatively inviolable over the next decade, although other Russian religions suffered. Dorzhiev wrote his memoirs in Tibetan around 1924. In 1922, an "All-Buryat Buddhist Congress" was held, followed by a 1927 "Congress of Soviet Buddhists" in Moscow. Russian Buddhism entered a bleak period after the death of Lenin in 1924; in 1930, an antireligion campaign began in Buryatia, during which the aged Dorzhiev was placed under house arrest. He wrote his will in 1937, at which time he left house arrest in Leningrad and traveled to Ulan Udé, Buryatia. In Ulan Udé, he was arrested and interrogated before being sent to the prison hospital, where he died in January of 1938.

Dpal ldan lha mo. (S. srīdevī). In Tibetan, "Glorious Goddess"; a literal translation of the Sanskrit name for a form of a female divinity ubiquitous in the northeast and mountainous regions of the Indian subcontinent. In her usual form, she has one face, is wrathful, holds a kadga (sword) and KAPĀLA (skull cup), and rides a barren mule above a churning ocean of blood. The mule has an eye in his rump, caused by an arrow shot by her husband after she killed their son and used his skin as a saddle. She is found in the retinue (parivāra) of the Sarvavighnavināyaka (Obstacle-Removing) MAHĀKĀLA, but as a central figure she is surrounded by a large retinue that includes the goddesses Ākāsāmbarā, Svayambhu-rājNī, and Nīlesvarī. She is always a supramundane (LOKOTTARA) being and is considered to be a protector of all Tibet; in this role she is seen as a wrathful form of TĀRĀ. In the DGE LUGS sect, she is an important protector, particularly as the main protectress of the DALAI LAMAS; she is propitiated daily in rituals and a THANG KA of her is always kept in the presence of the Dalai Lama. Each Dalai Lama would try to visit her sacred lake, LHA MO BLA MTSHO, at least once during his life to receive visions on the water's surface regarding his future activities and death, a tradition said to date back to the first Dalai Lama, DGE 'DUN GRUB. The lake is also believed to display signs concerning the future rebirth of the Dalai Lama and PAn CHEN LF. Most recently, in 1933 the regent of Tibet, Rwa sgreng Rin po che, saw visions in the lake that indicated the birthplace and circumstances of the fourteenth Dalai Lama. At Tibetan Buddhist temples, long lines of ordinary people are often seen at the chapel of Dpal ldan lha mo carrying small bottles of chang (barley beer) or black tea as offerings for her.

Dung dkar. (Dungkar). A valley in western Tibet (Mnga' ris) about thirty kilometers from THO LING with 1,150 caves, most of which were used as dwellings but twenty of which are cave temples with mural paintings. The area appears to have become the capital of the Pu rang GU GE kingdom at the beginning of the twelfth century, and the cave temples with mural paintings and mud sculptures were probably founded by the descendents of the Gu ge royal family during that period. Of the three main caves, the most important has statues of the seven buddhas of the past (SAPTATATHĀGATA) and the future buddha MAITREYA, a ceiling mural of the VAJRADHĀTU MAndALA, and walls covered with bodhisattvas. Another has a GUHYASAMĀJA MAndALA, suggesting development at a later period. The caves have been documented a number of times, first by GIUSEPPE TUCCI in the 1930s.

dynamic ::: same as tapomaya; (in 1919) having the nature of dynamic gnosis or pragmatic ideality, which gives "the tapas of the future, the will at work now and hereafter for effectuation".

Economic_forecasting ::: is the process of attempting to predict the future condition of the economy using a combination of important and widely followed indicators. Economic forecasting typically tries to come up with a future gross domestic product (GDP) growth rate, involving the building of statistical models with inputs of several key variables, or indicators. Some of the primary economic indicators include inflation, interest rates, industrial production, consumer confidence, worker productivity, retail sales and unemployment rates, to name several.

elderfuthark ::: Elder Futhark The Elder Futhark is the oldest of the runic alphabets, and consists of three sets of eight letters. The primary characteristic distinguishing runic alphabets from others is that each letter, or rune, has a specific meaning. Although runecasting is classed as 'divination', a runecaster does not see, or even attempt to see into the future. Instead, he/she examines the cause and effect and points out a probable outcome. Odin, the Norse God, supposedly hung upside down for nine days in order to gain 'the wisdom of the runes'.

emanations of God. The future extermination of

Epigenesis [from Greek epi upon + genesis production] A biological theory of generation which holds that the embryo is created from the original germinal elements by a process of gradual evolution, i.e., by a passage from a relatively homogeneous condition to a specialized condition through a process of differentiation. This replaced the older idea of encasement according to which the future organism existed entire, but of microscopic dimensions, within the ovum, and was afterwards merely enlarged; and it also replaced the idea that the organism was formed by a relatively sudden accretion of parts derived from the corresponding organs in the parents. It thus accommodated embryology to the modern theory of evolution. It is open to the objections that by attempting to view growth as a purely physical process, development is made to appear as a process of accretion or adding together, instead of as a process of unfolding; and suggests the notion that something entirely new can be formed by such an additive process. But nothing can be formed unless it has previously existed in entirety, though on a subtler plane of materiality; and the coming together of physical elements is merely the filling in of a plan that has already been sketched. The astral prototype of the physical organism, seeking incarnation, draws together the physical elements required, using the procreative processes as a means. The older theory of encasement contains as much truth as the epigenesis theory, though distorted by a too physical and theological view of the process. See also EMBRYO

Equated with Living Fire as “a figure of speech to denote deity, the ‘One’ life. A theurgic term, used later by the Rosicrucians. The symbol of the living fire is the sun, certain of whose rays develope the fire of life in a diseased body, impart the knowledge of the future to the sluggish mind, and stimulate to active function a certain psychic and generally dormant faculty in man” (TG 119).

ESOTERIC HISTORY AFTER 1875 The instrument the planetary hierarchy had chosen for the task of publicizing the knowledge which had been kept secret since Atlantis was H. P. Blavatsky (1831-1891). Blavatsky was enjoined not to give out any esoteric facts without special permission in each individual case. She was not to mention anything about the planetary hierarchy.

The truth, or the knowledge of reality, is only to be given gradually, with sparing facts, to a mankind unprepared to receive it. It is necessary to find connections to established fictions of which people have heard enough for them to believe that they comprehend what it all is about. A new, revolutionary system of ideas would be rejected off hand as a mere fantastic invention. It could not be comprehended, let alone understood, without careful preparation.

The most important reason, which probably only esotericians are able to understand, is the fact of the dynamic energy of ideas.

Once the esoteric knowledge was permitted to be published there was no longer any need of initiation into the old knowledge orders, nobody having been initiated into anyone of them since 1875. Although those initiated in previous incarnations were not given the opportunity to revive all their old knowledge, enough was made known, and besides hinted at, for them to be able to discover the most essential by themselves.

The most important esoteric facts to be found in the works of Sinnett, Judge, and
Hartmann &


eternity ::: n. --> Infinite duration, without beginning in the past or end in the future; also, duration without end in the future; endless time.
Condition which begins at death; immortality.


European Computer-Industry Research Centre GmbH ::: (body) (ECRC) A joint research organisation founded in 1984 on the initiative of three major European manufacturers: Bull (France), ICL (UK) and competitive ability of the European Information Technology industry and thus complement the work of national and international bodies.The Centre is intended to be the breeding ground for those ideas, techniques and products which are essential for the future use of electronic information processing. The work of the Centre will focus on advanced information processing technology for the next generation of computers.ECRC is an independent company, owned equally by its shareholders. The formal interface between ECRC and its shareholders consists of two bodies: The supervises their execution and the Scientific Advisory Board, which advises the Shareholders' Council in determining future research directions.There are many collaborations between ECRC and its shareholders' companies on specific projects (Technology Transfer, prospective studies etc). The Centre is the member companies, and others seconded from public research agencies and universities.Seminars are held which bring together specialists from the Centre and the member companies.ECRC's mission is to pursue research in fundamental areas of computer science. The aim is to develop the theory, methodologies and tools needed to build to both fundamental research and the process of delivering the results to industry.ECRC plays an important role in Europe and is involved in several European Community initiatives. It is regularly consulted by the Commission of the research plans, international co-operation and relationships between academia and industry.Address: ECRC GmbH, Arabellastrasse 17, D-81925 Munich, Germany. .Telephone: +49 (89) 926 99 0. Fax: +49 (89) 926 99 170. (1994-12-01)

European Computer-Industry Research Centre GmbH "body" (ECRC) A joint research organisation founded in 1984 on the initiative of three major European manufacturers: {Bull} (France), {ICL} (UK) and {Siemens} (Germany). Its activities were intended to enhance the future competitive ability of the European {Information Technology} industry and thus complement the work of national and international bodies. The Centre is intended to be the breeding ground for those ideas, techniques and products which are essential for the future use of electronic information processing. The work of the Centre will focus on advanced information processing technology for the next generation of computers. ECRC is an independent company, owned equally by its shareholders. The formal interface between ECRC and its shareholders consists of two bodies: The Shareholders' Council, which approves the Centre's programmes and budgets and supervises their execution and the Scientific Advisory Board, which advises the Shareholders' Council in determining future research directions. There are many collaborations between ECRC and its shareholders' companies on specific projects (Technology Transfer, prospective studies etc). The Centre is staffed by highly qualified scientists drawn from different countries. Research staff are hired directly by ECRC, as well as some who come on assignment from the member companies, and others seconded from public research agencies and universities. Seminars are held which bring together specialists from the Centre and the member companies. ECRC's mission is to pursue research in fundamental areas of computer science. The aim is to develop the theory, methodologies and tools needed to build innovative computer applications. ECRC contributes actively to the international effort that is expanding the frontiers of knowledge in computer science. It plays an important role in bridging the gap between research and industry by striving to work at the highest academic level with a strong industrial focus. ECRC constitutes an opportunity in Europe for the best scientists and offers young researchers the possibility to mature in an environment which exposes them to both fundamental research and the process of delivering the results to industry. ECRC plays an important role in Europe and is involved in several European Community initiatives. It is regularly consulted by the Commission of the European Communities on strategic issues, such as the definition of future research plans, international co-operation and relationships between academia and industry. Address: ECRC GmbH, Arabellastrasse 17, D-81925 Munich, Germany. {(http://ecrc.de/)}. Telephone: +49 (89) 926 99 0. Fax: +49 (89) 926 99 170. (1994-12-01)

Every individual’s Tree of Life is watered by these three springs and, after each death, the past life is evaluated at the well of Urd by its divine judge, its Odin, whose decrees are determined by the advice of Urd. Before each birth Urd also is instrumental in selecting the future life and destiny.

Every round brings about a new evolutionary development on every one of the globes of the earth-chain, and a fundamental change in the physical, psychic, mental, intellectual, and spiritual constitution of man. The manas principle (the fifth or intellectual principle) will be fully developed at the end of the fifth round, and corresponding aspects of the human constitution will be evolved in minor degree during the sixth and seventh root-races of the fourth round. Although the vast majority of human beings in that future round will be far more evolved than is the present-day or fourth round mankind, nevertheless during the fifth round on this globe will occur what theosophical literature calls the moment of choice. At that time the monads which will continue to rise on the ascending arc must have reached a certain point in their unfolding evolution enabling them successfully to pursue their upward evolutionary journey towards spirit. Those monads who shall not have reached this evolutionary status, and who therefore are not able to continue the upward arc, must perforce wait for the future manvantara, a loss in evolutionary opportunity and in time of many hundreds of millions of years.

evolutionary given(s) ::: Inherited forms of past manifestation. Forms created in temporal unfolding and handed to the future. Also known as “Kosmic habits.” See involutionary givens.

EVOLUTION, HOW IT WORKS The great cosmic evolution does not work according to a predetermined plan. Only the final goal is laid down: all monads acquiring omniscience about the whole cosmos... The evolution itself creates the conditions and possibilities of its growth. These conditions, however, depend on the individual character of every being, from atoms to planets, solar systems, etc... The past thereby limits the possibilities of the future. A rigid plan would set aside the law of freedom, according to which every monad has the right to the freedom (depending on insight and ability) it has once acquired and continues to apply lawfully. Evolution feels its way forward along every conceivable path in order to find the one most purposeful for each and all. K 5.36.6

expectation ::: n. --> The act or state of expecting or looking forward to an event as about to happen.
That which is expected or looked for.
The prospect of the future; grounds upon which something excellent is expected to happen; prospect of anything good to come, esp. of property or rank.
The value of any chance (as the prospect of prize or property) which depends upon some contingent event. Expectations are


Expectations – Beliefs about what will happen in the future. People's actions are influenced by their expectations. People respond just to what is happening now (such as a change in price), but to what anticipate will happen in the future.

Extratemporal perception (ETP): A newly coined and not as yet generally accepted term for extrasensory perception through time as well as distance in space; the ability to see into the past and the future.

farseeing ::: a. --> Able to see to a great distance; farsighted.
Having foresight as regards the future.


fate ::: “The Indian explanation of fate is Karma. We ourselves are our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still we are creating our fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. That gives a meaning to our will and action and does not, as European critics wrongly believe, constitute a rigid and sterilising fatalism. But again, our will and action can often annul or modify even the past Karma, it is only certain strong effects, called utkata karma, that are non-modifiable. Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul Karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had sanctioned for certain conditions, new-create what it had created, the narrow fixed lines disappear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness. Neither Karma nor Astrology therefore points to a rigid and for ever immutable fate.” Letters on Yoga

FATE. ::: Tlic Indian explanation of fate is karma. We our- selves arc our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us ; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still, we arc creating our fate tor the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present,

Ferroelectric Random Access Memory "storage" (FRAM) A type of {non-volatile} read/write {random access} {semiconductor} memory. FRAM combines the advantages of {SRAM} - writing is roughly as fast as reading, and {EPROM} - non-volatility and in-circuit programmability. Current (Feb 1997) disadvantages are high cost and low density, but that may change in the future. Density is currently at most 32KB on a chip, compared with 512KB for SRAM, 1MB for EPROM and 8MB for DRAM. A ferroelectric memory cell consists of a ferroelectric {capacitor} and a {MOS} {transistor}. Its construction is similar to the storage cell of a {DRAM}. The difference is in the dielectric properties of the material between the capacitor's electrodes. This material has a high dielectric constant and can be polarized by an electric field. The polarisation remains until it gets reversed by an opposite electrical field. This makes the memory non-volatile. Note that ferroelectric material, despite its name, does not necessarily contain iron. The most well-known ferroelectric substance is BaTiO3, which does not contain iron. Data is read by applying an electric field to the capacitor. If this switches the cell into the opposite state (flipping over the electrical dipoles in the ferroelectric material) then more charge is moved than if the cell was not flipped. This can be detected and amplified by sense amplifiers. Reading destroys the contents of a cell which must therefore be written back after a read. This is similar to the {precharge} operation in DRAM, though it only needs to be done after a read rather than periodically as with DRAM {refresh}. In fact it is most like the operation of {ferrite core memory}. FRAM has similar applications to EEPROM, but can be written much faster. The simplicity of the memory cell promises high density devices which can compete with DRAM. {RAMTRON} is the company behind FRAM. (1997-02-17)

Ferroelectric Random Access Memory ::: (storage) (FRAM) A type of non-volatile read/write random access semiconductor memory. FRAM combines the advantages of SRAM - writing is roughly change in the future. Density is currently at most 32KB on a chip, compared with 512KB for SRAM, 1MB for EPROM and 8MB for DRAM.A ferroelectric memory cell consists of a ferroelectric capacitor and a MOS transistor. Its construction is similar to the storage cell of a DRAM. The ferroelectric material, despite its name, does not necessarily contain iron. The most well-known ferroelectric substance is BaTiO3, which does not contain iron.Data is read by applying an electric field to the capacitor. If this switches the cell into the opposite state (flipping over the electrical dipoles in the to be done after a read rather than periodically as with DRAM refresh. In fact it is most like the operation of ferrite core memory.FRAM has similar applications to EEPROM, but can be written much faster. The simplicity of the memory cell promises high density devices which can compete with DRAM.RAMTRON is the company behind FRAM. (1997-02-17)

Five-year plans - Economic plans set up by the central government in a country that plots the future course of its economic development.

Footnote: In this sense the power of prophecy has been aptly called a memory of the future.]” The Synthesis of Yoga

Foreknowledge: Knowledge of the future of which two types may be distinguished: (a) anticipation or prescience which professes to be immediate and non-inferential and (b) expectation, which is inferential prediction of the future on the basis of the remembered or recorded past. See Anticipation, Prescience, Expectation. -- L.W.

Foreknowledge: Knowledge of the future.

foresight ::: 1. Perception of the significance and nature of events before they have occurred. 2. Knowledge or insight gained by or as by looking forward; a view of the future; foreknowledge.

foresighted ::: a. --> Sagacious; prudent; provident for the future.

foresight ::: n. --> The act or the power of foreseeing; prescience; foreknowledge.
Action in reference to the future; provident care; prudence; wise forethought.
Any sight or reading of the leveling staff, except the backsight; any sight or bearing taken by a compass or theodolite in a forward direction.
Muzzle sight. See Fore sight, under Fore, a.


foretell the future. He is a throne angel and

Forex_training ::: is a type of instruction or mentorship that provides information on forex trading tactics, methods and successful practices. Forex, or the foreign exchange market, is the market where banks, companies, brokers, hedge funds, investors and other participants can buy, sell, exchange and speculate on currencies.   BREAKING DOWN 'Forex Training' Forex training is a guide for retail forex traders. Forex trading courses are often certified through a regulatory body or financial institution. In the United States, the SEC, the Chicago Board of Trade, the Chicago Mercantile Exchange, the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, the National Futures Association, the Futures Industry Association and the Commodity Futures Trading Commission are some of the boards that certify courses. Mentors in forex training courses often help explain different strategies and risk management, as well as going through and placing actual trades.  The global forex market is massive in size, and it is the largest and most liquid financial market in the world. Because of this, there is a wealth of information available for traders who are looking to enhance their trading knowledge. https://www.investopedia.com/terms/forex/f/forex-currency-trading-training.asp

fortuneteller ::: Fortune Teller A fortune teller is someone who 'predicts the future', usually for an individual, through what appears to be mystical or supernatural means, normally for commercial gain. Fortune telling is often considered to be a form of divination. See also Soothsayer.

Fortune-telling: Divination; foretelling the future.

forward ::: adv. 1. Toward or tending to the front; facing frontward. 2. Fig. Directed or moving ahead. 3. Of continuous motion: Towards what is in front; (moving) onwards, on. forward-rippling, forward-striving. *adj. 4. At or near or directed towards a point ahead.* ::: to look forward. Expect or hope for something positive in the future.

Fotudeng. [alt. Fotucheng] (J. Butsutocho/Buttocho; K. Pultojing 佛圖澄) (232-348). A monk and thaumaturge, perhaps from the Central Asian kingdom of KUCHA, who was a pioneer in the transmission of Buddhism to China. According to his hagiography in the GAOSENG ZHUAN, Fotudeng was a foreign monk, whose surname was BO, the ethnikon used for Kuchean monks; in some sources, his name is transcribed as BuddhasiMha. He was talented at memorizing and expounding scriptures, as well as in debate. Fotudeng is said to have received training in Kashmir (see KASHMIR-GANDHĀRA) and to have arrived in China in 310 intending to spread the DHARMA. Fotudeng is described as a skilled magician who could command spirits and predict the future. Despite his initial failure to establish a monastery in the Chinese capital of Luoyang, Fotudeng was able to convert the tyrannical ruler of the state of Later Zhao, Shi Le (r. 319-333), with a demonstration of his thaumaturgic skills. Fotudeng's continued assistance of Shi Le won him the title Daheshang (Great Monk). After Shi Le's general Shi Hu (r. 334-339) usurped the throne, Fotudeng was elevated to the highest status at the palace, and he continued to play the important role of political and spiritual advisor to the ruler. During his illustrious career as royal advisor, Fotudeng also taught many Buddhist disciples and is said to have established hundreds of monasteries. Among his disciples Zhu Faya (d.u.), DAO'AN, and Chu Fatai (320-387) are most famous.

Four branches of astrology are now chiefly studied: 1) mundane, applying to meteorology, seismology, husbandry, etc.; 2) state or civic, regarding the future of nations and rulers; 3) horary, solving doubts arising on any subject; and 4) genethliacal, concerned with the future of individuals from birth to death.

Fu dashi. (J. Fu daishi; K. Pu taesa 傅大士) (497-569). In Chinese, "Great Layman Fu," his secular name was Xi and he is also known as Shanhui, Conglin, and Dongyang dashi. Fu dashi was a native of Wuzhou in present-day Zhejiang province. At fifteen, he married and had two sons, Pujian and Pucheng. Originally a fisherman, he abandoned his fishing basket after hearing a foreign mendicant teach the dharma and moved to SONGSHAN (Pine Mountain). After attaining awakening beneath a pair of trees, he referred to himself as layman Shanhui (Good Wisdom) of Shuanglin (Paired Trees). While continuing with his severe ascetic practices, Fu and his wife hired out their services as laborers during the day and he taught at night, ultimately claiming that he had come from TUsITA heaven, where the future buddha MAITREYA was currently residing. He is said to have been summoned to teach at court during the reign of the Liang-dynasty emperor Wudi (r. 502-549). In 539, Fu dashi is said to have established the monastery Shuanglinsi at the base of Songshan. His collected discourses, verses, and poetry are preserved in the Shanhui dashi yulu, in four rolls, which also includes his own biography as well as those of four other monks who may have been his associates. Fu is also credited with inventing the revolving bookcase for scriptures, which, like a prayer wheel (cf. MA nI 'KHOR LO), could yield merit (PUnYA) simply by turning it. This invention led to the common practice of installing an image of Fu and his family in monastic libraries. In painting and sculpture, Fu dashi is typically depicted as a tall bearded man wearing a Confucian hat, Buddhist raiments, and Daoist shoes and accompanied by his wife and two sons.

FUD "jargon" /fuhd/ An acronym invented by {Gene Amdahl} after he left {IBM} to found his own company: "FUD is the fear, uncertainty, and doubt that {IBM} sales people instill in the minds of potential customers who might be considering [Amdahl] products." The idea, of course, was to persuade them to go with safe IBM gear rather than with competitors' equipment. This implicit coercion was traditionally accomplished by promising that Good Things would happen to people who stuck with IBM, but Dark Shadows loomed over the future of competitors' equipment or software. [{Jargon File}] (1995-05-23)

FUD ::: (jargon) /fuhd/ An acronym invented by Gene Amdahl after he left IBM to found his own company: FUD is the fear, uncertainty, and doubt that IBM sales who stuck with IBM, but Dark Shadows loomed over the future of competitors' equipment or software.[Jargon File] (1995-05-23)

Fusion, Psychic: See Psychic Fusion. Future: That part of time which includes all the events which will happen; these events may be conceived as determined in advance, though unknown, or as an indefinite potentiality, not fixed in advance, but subject to chance, free choice, statistical determination, or Divine interference. In Aristotle, assertions about the future are always contingent or non-apodeictic. -- R.B.W.

futureless ::: a. --> Without prospect of betterment in the future.

Future price - A price agreed today at which an item (e.g. commodities) will be exchanged at some set date in the future. '

Future: That part of time which includes all the events which will happen. According to many occultists and esoteric philosophers, the future co-exists with the present and the past, time is indivisible, unchangeable, and past, present and future are merely concepts of the human mind which moves along a “time track” through the reality which is time; foreknowledge, prophecy, etc., can be explained as glimpses ahead along the time track.

future ::: v. i. --> That is to be or come hereafter; that will exist at any time after the present; as, the next moment is future, to the present. ::: a. --> Time to come; time subsequent to the present (as, the future shall be as the present); collectively, events that are to happen in time to come.

futurist ::: n. --> One whose chief interests are in what is to come; one who anxiously, eagerly, or confidently looks forward to the future; an expectant.
One who believes or maintains that the fulfillment of the prophecies of the Bible is to be in the future.


futurity ::: n. --> State of being that is yet to come; future state.
Future time; time to come; the future.
Event to come; a future event.


Gambit ::: (language) A variant of Scheme R3.99 supporting the future construct of Multilisp by Marc Feeleyfor Macintosh (with Toolbox and built-in editor) and Motorola 680x0 Unix systems and HP300, BBN GP100 and NeXT. Version 2.0 conforms to the IEEE Scheme standard.Gambit used PVM as its intermediate language. , . .Mailing list: (1998-02-10)

genethliacs ::: n. --> The science of calculating nativities, or predicting the future events of life from the stars which preside at birth.

gerundive ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or partaking of, the nature of the gerund; gerundial. ::: n. --> The future passive participle; as, amandus, i. e., to be loved.

Going concern – It is assumed for accounting purposes a business will continue indefinitely. If the concern is not liquid, the viability and therefore sustainability of that entity being able to continue its operations in the future may be doubt.

Gross domestic investment - The creation of capital goods, such as factories and machines, that can yield production and hence consumption in the future. Also included in this definition are changes in business stocks and repairs made to machines or buildings. Gross investment is total investment before depreciation.

Harivamsa, Harivansa (Sanskrit) Harivaṃśa The lineage of Hari, or Krishna. A celebrated poem of 16,374 verses, generally regarded as a part of the Mahabharata, but believed by some to be of much later date than the greater epic. It treats of the adventures of the family of Krishna, being divided into three parts: an introduction that traces the dynasty; the life and adventures of Krishna; and the conditions occurring during the kali yuga and the future condition of the world.

has knowledge of the future,” according to Budge,

...Hauras, gives tme answers about the future

"He [man] is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“He [man] is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

hence ::: adv. --> From this place; away.
From this time; in the future; as, a week hence.
From this reason; as an inference or deduction.
From this source or origin. ::: v. t. --> To send away.


Her sisters are Urd (origin), irrevocable causes set in motion in the past; and Skuld (debt), who is created by her two sisters, the past and present. She is the debt of karma owed to the future, the inevitable result of past and present causes.

:::   ". . . Hiranyagarbha, the luminous mind of dreams, looking through [gross forms created by Virat] those forms to see his own images behind them.” *The Future Poetry

“… Hiranyagarbha, the luminous mind of dreams, looking through [gross forms created by Virat] those forms to see his own images behind them.” The Future Poetry

HYLOZOICS (Gr. hyle, &

Ieiaiel —angel of the future, sharing the office

improvident ::: a. --> Not provident; wanting foresight or forethought; not foreseeing or providing for the future; negligent; thoughtless; as, an improvident man.

Indicators ::: are statistics used to measure current conditions as well as to forecast financial or economic trends. Indicators can be broadly categorized into economic indicators and technical indicators. Economic indicators are statistical metrics used to measure the growth or contraction of the economy as a whole or sectors within the economy. In fundamental analysis, economic indicators that quantify current economic and industry conditions are used to provide insight into the future profitability potential of public companies. Technical indicators are used extensively in technical analysis to predict changes in stock trends or price patterns in any traded asset.

Inferential Statistics ::: The branch of statistics that focuses on describing in numerical format what might be happening or what might happen (estimation) in the future (probability). Inferential statistics required the testing of only a sample of the population. (Example: 100 students rather than all students).

Interagency Interim National Research and Education Network (IINREN) An evolving operating network system. Near term (1992-1996) research and development activities will provide for the smooth evolution of this networking infrastructure into the future gigabit {NREN}. (1994-12-06)

Interagency Interim National Research and Education Network ::: (IINREN) An evolving operating network system. Near term (1992-1996) research and development activities will provide for the smooth evolution of this networking infrastructure into the future gigabit NREN. (1994-12-06)

In The Egyptian Book of the Dead, the deceased must learn to master everything he encounters in the underworld, and does this through the instruction of Thoth, who also teaches the pilgrim the way of procedure. Finally when the deceased reaches the stage of judgment, it is Thoth who records the decree pointed out to him by the dog-headed ape on the balance, the scales of which weigh the heart against the feather. The gods receive the verdict from Thoth, who in turn announce it to Osiris, enabling the candidate to enter the realm of Osiris, as being one osirified. Thus Thoth is the inner spiritual recorder of the human constitution, who registers and records the karmic experiences and foretells the future destiny of the deceased, showing that each person is judged by himself — for Thoth here is the person’s own higher ego; as regards cosmic space, Thoth is not only the cosmic Logos, but its aspect as the intelligent creative urge inherent in that Intelligence.

In The Secret Doctrine chemistry is mentioned as being, together with biology, one of the magicians of the future, especially in its form of chemical physics, when it is no longer the mechanistic science into which it has degenerated. “In Esoteric Philosophy, every physical particle corresponds to and depends on its higher noumenon — the Being to whose essence it belongs; and above as below, the Spiritual evolves from the Divine, the psycho-mental from the Spiritual — tainted from its lower plane by the astral — the whole animate and (seemingly) inanimate Nature evolving on parallel lines, and drawing its attributes from above as well as from below” (SD 1:218).

Investment (Accounting) - Refers to the purchase of stocks, real property, collectible annuities, bonds, etc, with the reason being the firm expects to make a capital gain, income return or both, over the future.

Janus (Latin) [from janua a gate] Oldest and most exalted of the Roman gods, he was called the oldest of the gods and the beginning of all things, the origin of all organic life and especially human life; from him sprang all wells and rivers, and he had power also on the seas. He had no Greek counterpart, and may originally have been a god of sun and light, who opened and closed the day; later he was especially the god of beginnings and endings, such as the closing and opening of cycles, symbolized in his statues by his having two faces, one before and one behind, visioning the future and the past; also of all doors, entrances, and passages, he being pictured as a porter with a staff and key. He was saluted every morning, at the beginning of all the months (calends), and at the first of the year. When the Romans began their year near the winter solstice (153 BC), they called the month Januarius, the month of Janus, as the end of one cycle and the beginning of another. They connected the name Janus with Dianus, one aspect of the divine sun, whose feminine is Diana, the moon.

jarā. (T. rga ba; C. lao; J. ro; K. no 老). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "senescence," "aging," or "decay." Aging and death (JARĀMARAnA) are one of the varieties of the suffering (DUḤKHA) that is said to be inherent in the conditioned realm of existence and together constitute the last of the twelve links of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPĀDA). The future buddha is said to have left the life of the householder in search of a state beyond birth, aging, sickness, and death. In the SARVĀSTIVĀDA ABHIDHARMA system, senescence is treated as a "conditioned force dissociated from thought" (CITTAVIPRAYUKTASAMSKĀRA), which functions as one of the four conditioned characteristics (SAMSKṚTALAKsAnA) that is associated with all conditioned objects. Because the ontology of the Sarvāstivāda school, as its name implies, postulated that "everything exists" in all three time periods (TRIKĀLA) of past, present, and future, there had to be some mechanism to account for the apparent change that conditioned objects underwent through time. Therefore, along with the other three characteristics of origination (JĀTI), continuance (STHITI), and desinence (ANITYATĀ; viz., death), aging was posited as a "conditioned force dissociated from thought," which causes the active functioning (kāritra) of a conditioned object to degenerate, initiating the process that leads to its inevitable death. The very definition of conditioned objects is that they are subject to these conditioned characteristics, including this process of decay and change; this is what ultimately distinguishes them from the unconditioned (ASAMSKṚTA), viz., NIRVĀnA.

Jaspers, Karl: (1883-) Inspired by Nietzsche's and Kierkegaard's psychology, but aiming at a strictly scientific method, the "existentialist" Jaspers analyzes the possible attitudes of man towards the world; the decisions which the individual must make in inescapable situations like death, struggle, change, guilt; and the various ways in which man meets these situations. Motivated by the boundless desire for clarity and precision, Jaspers earnestly presents as his main objective to awaken the desire for a fuller, more genuine philosophy, these three methods of philosophizing which have existed from te earliest times to the present: Philosophical world orientation consisting in an analysis of the limitations, incompleteness and relativity of the researches, methods, world pictures of all the sciences; elucidation of existence consisting of a cognitive penetration into reality on the basis of the deepest inner decisions experienced by the individual, and striving to satisfy the deepest demands of human nature; the way of metaphysics, the never-satisfied and unending search for truth in the world of knowledge, conduct of life and in the seeking for the one being, dimly seen through antithetic thoughts, deep existential conflicts and differently conceived metaphysical symbols of the past. Realizing the decisive problematic relation between philosophy and religion in the Middle Ages, Jaspers elevates psychology and history to a more important place in the future of philosophy.

jāti. (T. skye ba; C. sheng; J. sho; K. saeng 生). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "birth," "origination." Birth is one of the varieties of the suffering (DUḤKHA) that is inherent in the conditioned realm of existence and the eleventh of the twelve links in the chain of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPĀDA). The future buddha is said to have left the life of the householder in search of a state beyond birth, aging, sickness, and death. In the SARVĀSTIVĀDA ABHIDHARMA system, origination is treated as a "conditioned force dissociated from thought" (CITTAVIPRAYUKTASAMSKĀRA), which functions as one of the four conditioned characteristics (SAMSKṚTALAKsAnA) that is associated with all conditioned objects. Because the ontology of the Sarvāstivāda school, as its name implies, postulated that "everything exists" in all three time periods (TRIKĀLA) of past, present, and future, there had to be some mechanism to account for the apparent change that conditioned objects underwent through time. Therefore, along with the other three characteristics of continuance (STHITI), senescence (JARĀ), and desinence (ANITYATĀ; viz., death), origination was posited as a "conditioned force dissociated from thought," which prepares an object to be produced and thus pulls that object out of the future and into the present. The very definition of conditioned objects is that they are subject to these conditioned characteristics, including this process of production, and this is what ultimately distinguishes them from the unconditioned (ASAMSKṚTA), viz., NIRVĀnA. In less technical contexts, beginning with the Buddha's first sermon (see DHAMMACAKKAPPAVATTANASUTTA), jāti appears in various lists of the sufferings of SAMSĀRA, with a variety of texts describing at length the pain experienced in the womb and during birth.

Kahan Commission (1982) ::: The commission appointed by the Israeli cabinet on September 28, 1982 to investigate the IDF’s role in the massacre at the Sabra and Shatila Refugee camps during the First Lebanon War. The commission recommended that Major General Yehoshua Saguy not continue as director of military intelligence, Brigadier General Amos Yaron acted improperly and should not serve as field commander, and that Defense Minister Ariel Sharon should not be given any “sensitive” position in the future.

kankhāvitaranavisuddhi. In Pāli, "the purity of overcoming doubt"; the fourth of seven "purities" (VISUDDHI) to be developed along the path to liberation, according to the VISUDDHIMAGGA. The purity of overcoming doubt refers to the understanding of the conditions that give rise to name and form (NĀMARuPA), viz., mentality and materiality, with reference to the three time periods (S. TRIKĀLA) of past, present, and future. The practitioner notes that no instance of name and form arisen in the present came into being through the will of a creator, nor did it arise spontaneously by itself without a cause. Rather, the practitioner understands that everything that has arisen has occurred because of a specific cause or condition. Thus, the practitioner understands, for example, that, due to the contact of the eye sense base with a visible object, a moment of visual consciousness arises. In the same way, the practitioner understands that what has arisen in the present because of causes and conditions (HETUPRATYAYA) becomes the cause and condition for something arising in the future. This knowledge encompasses knowledge of the relationship between volitional action (KARMAN) and its result (VIPĀKA) and that future existence within the cycle of rebirth occurs as a result of volitional action. In addition, the practitioner clearly understands the distinction between volitional action and its result, that is, that there is neither volitional action in the result nor result in the volitional action. In this way, the practitioner overcomes doubt regarding causality underlying the appearance of name and form in relation to the three times.

Kanthaka. [alt. Kanthaka] (T. Bsngags ldan; C. Jianzhi; J. Kenjoku; K. Konch'ok 犍陟). In Sanskrit and Pāli, the name of the horse that GAUTAMA rode when he departed from his father's palace in KAPILAVASTU and renounced the world (PRAVRAJITA). Kanthaka was born on the same day as Gautama, as was his groom CHANDAKA. Kanthaka was destined from birth to carry the future buddha from the household life into homelessness and was suitably magnificent in stature for that honor. Eighteen cubits in length, he was white, the color of a conch shell, and the sound of his neighing and gallop resounded throughout the kingdom of Kapilavastu. When he was saddled to carry his master into the wilderness, Kanthaka realized the significance of the event and neighed in exultation. Lest Gautama's father be forewarned and attempt to prevent his departure, the divinities muffled his neighing and the sound of his hoofs. The prince rode on Kanthaka's back, while Chandaka held onto his tail. Outside the city gates, Gautama turned to take a final look at his capital; a shrine (CAITYA) was later erected on the spot in commemoration. Between midnight and dawn, they traveled thirty leagues to the river Anomā. Kanthaka crossed the river in one jump and Gautama and Chandaka dismounted on the other side. There, the BODHISATTVA gave Chandaka his ornaments and directed him to take Kanthaka back to the palace; a shrine commemorating the event was later erected on the spot as well. Kanthaka continued to look at his master as he departed, and when he disappeared from view, Kanthaka died of a broken heart. He was immediately reborn in TRAYASTRIMsA heaven as a deity named Kanthakadevaputra and dwelled in a magnificent palace made of gems, where the ARHAT MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA later visited him.

Karma(Karman, Sanskrit) ::: This is a noun-form coming from the root kri meaning "to do," "to make." Literallykarma means "doing," "making," action. But when used in a philosophical sense, it has a technicalmeaning, and this technical meaning can best be translated into English by the word consequence. Theidea is this: When an entity acts, he acts from within; he acts through an expenditure in greater or lessdegree of his own native energy. This expenditure of energy, this outflowing of energy, as it impactsupon the surrounding milieu, the nature around us, brings forth from the latter perhaps an instantaneousor perhaps a delayed reaction or rebound. Nature, in other words, reacts against the impact; and thecombination of these two -- of energy acting upon nature and nature reacting against the impact of thatenergy -- is what is called karma, being a combination of the two factors. Karma is, in other words,essentially a chain of causation, stretching back into the infinity of the past and therefore necessarilydestined to stretch into the infinity of the future. It is unescapable, because it is in universal nature, whichis infinite and therefore everywhere and timeless; and sooner or later the reaction will inevitably be feltby the entity which aroused it.It is a very old doctrine, known to all religions and philosophies, and since the renascence of scientificstudy in the Occident has become one of the fundamental postulates of modern coordinated knowledge.If you toss a pebble into a pool, it causes ripples in the water, and these ripples spread and finally impactupon the bank surrounding the pool; and, so modern science tells us, the ripples are translated intovibrations, which are carried outward into infinity. But at every step of this natural process there is acorresponding reaction from every one and from all of the myriads of atomic particles affected by thespreading energy.Karma is in no sense of the word fatalism on the one hand, nor what is popularly known as chance, onthe other hand. It is essentially a doctrine of free will, for naturally the entity which initiates a movementor action -- spiritual, mental, psychological, physical, or other -- is responsible thereafter in the shape ofconsequences and effects that flow therefrom, and sooner or later recoil upon the actor or prime mover.Since everything is interlocked and interlinked and interblended with everything else, and no thing andno being can live unto itself alone, other entities are of necessity, in smaller or larger degree, affected bythe causes or motions initiated by any individual entity; but such effects or consequences on entities,other than the prime mover, are only indirectly a morally compelling power, in the true sense of the wordmoral.An example of this is seen in what the theosophist means when he speaks of family karma as contrastedwith one's own individual karma; or national karma, the series of consequences pertaining to the nationof which he is an individual; or again, the racial karma pertaining to the race of which the individual is anintegral member. Karma cannot be said either to punish or to reward in the ordinary meaning of theseterms. Its action is unerringly just, for being a part of nature's own operations, all karmic actionultimately can be traced back to the kosmic heart of harmony which is the same thing as saying pureconsciousness-spirit. The doctrine is extremely comforting to human minds, inasmuch as man may carvehis own destiny and indeed must do so. He can form it or deform it, shape it or misshape it, as he wills;and by acting with nature's own great and underlying energies, he puts himself in unison or harmonytherewith and therefore becomes a co-worker with nature as the gods are.

Karma, Karman: (Skr.) Action, movement, deed, a category e.g. in the Vaisesika (q.v.). In Indian philosophy generally thought of as a metaphysical entity carried by the individual along in samsara (q.v.). As law, karma would be identical with physical causation or causality while working with equal rigor in man's psychic and thought life. As such it is the unmitigated law of retribution working with equal precision in "good" and "evil" deeds and thoughts, thus determining the nature and circumstances of incarnation. Karma is classified into prarabdha (effects determining the unavoidable circumstances of man's life), samcita (effects able to be expiated or neglected, e.g., through jnana), and agami (effects currently generated and determining the future). Jainas (q.v.) enumerate 148 kinds of karma. -- K.F.L.

karma ::: n. --> One&

karman. (P. kamma; T. las; C. ye; J. go; K. op 業). In Sanskrit, "action"; in its inflected form "karma," it is now accepted as an English word; a term used to refer to the doctrine of action and its corresponding "ripening" or "fruition" (VIPĀKA), according to which virtuous deeds of body, speech, and mind produce happiness in the future (in this life or subsequent lives), while nonvirtuous deeds lead instead to suffering. In Vedic religion, karman referred especially to ritual actions. The term came to take on wider meanings among the sRAMAnA movements of wandering ascetics, to which Buddhism belonged. The JAINAs, for example, have a theory of karman as a physical substance created through unwholesome actions, which hinder the soul's ability to achieve liberation; in order to free the soul from the bonds created through past actions, the body had to be rigorously cleansed of this karmic substance through moral discipline and asceticism. Although the Buddhists accepted the notion of moral causality, as did the Jainas, they redefined karman instead as mental intention (CETANĀ) or intentional (cetayitvā) acts: the Buddha specifically says, "Action is volition, for after having intended something, one accomplishes action through body, speech, and mind." These actions are of four types: (1) wholesome (KUsALA), which lead to wholesome results (vipāka); (2) unwholesome (AKUsALA), which lead to unwholesome results; (3) mixed, with mixed results that may be partially harmful and partially beneficial; and (4) indeterminate (AVYĀKṚTA), which are actions done after enlightenment, which yield no result in the conditioned realm. The term karman describes both the potential and kinetic energy necessary to sustain a process; and, just as energy is not lost in a physical process, neither is it lost in the process of moral cause and effect. The Buddhists assert that there is a necessary relationship that exists between the action and its fruition, but this need not manifest itself in the present life; rather, when the complex of conditions and the appropriate time for their fruition come together, actions will bear their retributive fruit, even after an interval of hundreds of millions of eons (KALPA). The fruition of action is also received by the mental continuum (CITTASAMTĀNA) of the being who initially performed the action, not by another; thus, in mainstream Buddhism, one can neither receive the fruition of another's karman nor redeem another's actions. The physical universe (BHĀJANALOKA) and all experience within it are also said to be the products of karman, although in a passive, ethically neutral sense (viz., upapattibhava; see BHAVA). The goal of the Buddhist path is to be liberated from the effects of karman and the cycle of rebirth (SAMSĀRA) by destroying attachment to the sense of self (ĀTMAN). The doctrine of karman is meant to counter the errors of antinomianism (that morality is unnecessary to salvation), annihilationism, and materialism. Actions do, in fact, matter, even if there is ultimately no self that is the agent of action. Hence, karman as representing the continuity between action and result must be understood in conjunction with the teaching of discontinuity that is ANĀTMAN: there is indeed a causal chain connecting the initiator of action and the recipient of its result, but it is not the case that the person who performs the action is the same as the person who experiences the result (the wrong view of eternality) or that the agent is different from the experiencer (the wrong view of annihilationism). This connection is likened to milk changing to its different forms of curds, butter, and ghee: the milk and the ghee are neither identical nor different, but they are causally connected. The process that connects karmic cause and effect, as well as the process by which that connection is severed, is detailed in the twelvefold chain of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPĀDA). Enlightened beings, such as a buddha or an ARHAT, have destroyed this chain and thus have eradicated all attachment to their past karmic continuums; consequently, after their enlightenment, they can still perform actions, but those will not lead to results that would lead to additional lifetimes in saMsāra. Although the Buddha acknowledges that the connections between karman and its effect may seem so complex as to appear unfathomable (why, for example, does the evil person who harms others live in wealth, while the good Samaritan who helps others lives in poverty?), he is adamant that those connections can be known, and known with perfect precision, through the experience of awakening (BODHI). Indeed, two of the three kinds of knowledge (TRIVIDYĀ; P. tevijja) and one of the superknowledges (ABHIJNĀ) that are by-products of enlightenment involve insight into the validity of the connection between karmic cause and effect for both oneself and for all beings: viz., the ability to remember one's own former lives (PuRVANIVĀSĀNUSMṚTI: P. pubbenivāsānunssati) in all their detail; and the insight into the karmic destinies of all other beings as well (CYUTYUPAPATTIJNĀNA; P. cutupapātānuNāna). Distinguish KARMAN, "ecclesiastical proceeding," s.v.; see also ĀNANTARYAKARMAN; ANINJYAKARMAN; ER BAO; KARMĀVARAnA.

Kāsyapīya. (P. Kassapīya/Kassapika; T. 'Od srung ba'i sde; C. Jiasheyibu/Yinguangbu; J. Kashoyuibu/Onksho; K. Kasobyubu/Ŭmgwangbu 迦遺部/飮光部). In Sanskrit, "Followers of Kāsyapa"; one of the eighteen traditional schools of the mainstream Indian Buddhist tradition. There have been several accounts of the identity of the founder Kāsyapa. PARAMĀRTHA and KUIJI presume he was the Indian sage Kāsyapa (MAHĀKĀsYAPA), while others opine that he was a Kāsyapa who was born some three centuries after the Buddha's death. DAOXUAN (596-667) in his Sifen lü kaizong ji says that Jiashe (Kāsyapa) was the personal name of the founder of the Kāsyapīya school and Shansui (SUVARsAKA) his surname. According to the tradition he is relating, Kāsyapa was one of the five disciples of UPAGUPTA, the fifth successor in the Buddha's lineage about one hundred years following his death. These five disciples established their own schools based on their differing views regarding doctrine and redacted the VINAYA into five distinct recensions (C. Wubu lü). The so-called *Prātimoksavinaya of the Kāsyapīya school is not extant, but it is known through the Prātimoksasutra (Jietuojie jing), a primer of the school's monastic discipline. There are several competing theories regarding the lineage of the Kāsyapīya school. The SAMAYABHEDOPARACANACAKRA posits that the Kāsyapīya split off from the SARVĀSTIVĀDA school about three hundred years after the Buddha's death and identifies it with the Suvarsaka school (C. Shansuibu). But other texts, such as the sariputraparipṛcchāsutra, state that the Kāsyapīya and Suvarsaka schools are distinct, with the former having descended from the STHAVIRANIKĀYA and the latter from the Sarvāstivāda school. (The name of the Suvarsaka school is, however, not attested in Pāli sources.) The MaNjusrīparipṛcchā instead claims that the school derived from the DHARMAGUPTAKA school, while the Tibetan tradition considers it as a collateral lineage of the VIBHAJYAVĀDA school. The most plausible scenario is that the Kāsyapīya, MAHĪsĀSAKA, and Dharmaguptaka were each subsections of the Vibhajyavāda, which was a loose umbrella term for all those schools (except the Sarvāstivāda) that split off from the Sthaviranikāya. Inscriptional evidence for all three schools survives in northwestern India. The doctrines of the Kāsyapīya tend to be closest to those ascribed to the Sarvāstivāda and Dharmaguptaka schools. The arrangement of its TRIPItAKA also seems to have paralleled that of the Dharmaguptaka school, and its ABHIDHARMAPItAKA in particular seems to have been similar in structure to the sāriputrābhidharmasāstra of the Dharmaguptakas. Some of the doctrines that are peculiar to the Kāsyapīyas are as follows: (1) Past KARMAN that has not yet borne fruit exists (but the rest of the past does not), the present exists, and some of the future exists. By limiting the existence of past objects, the Kāsyapīyas reject the Sarvāstivāda position that dharmas perdure in all three time periods. (2) All compounded things (SAMSKĀRA) are instantly destroyed. (3) Whatever is compounded (SAMSKṚTA) has its cause in the past, while the uncompounded (ASAMSKṚTA) has its cause in the future. This view also contrasts with that of the Sarvāstivāda, which holds that future actions can serve as either the retributive cause (VIPĀKAHETU) or the efficient or generic cause (KĀRAnAHETU) of compounded objects, such that every conditioned dharma serves as the generic, indirect cause for the creation of all other compounded things, except itself. (4) The worthy ones (ARHAT) perfect both the knowledge of cessation (KsAYAJNĀNA) and the knowledge of nonproduction (ANUTPĀDAJNĀNA), the two types of knowledge that accompany liberation from rebirth (SAMSĀRA); thus, they are no longer subject to the afflictions (KLEsA).

Kukkutapāda, Mount. (T. Ri bo bya rkang; C. Jizushan; J. Keisokusen; K. Kyejoksan 鶏足山). In Sanskrit, "Cock's Foot"; a mountain located in the ancient Indian state of MAGADHA; also known as Gurupādaka (Honored Foot); the present Kurkihar, sixteen miles northeast of BODHGAYĀ. The mountain is renowned as the site where the Buddha's senior disciple, MAHĀKĀsYAPA, is said to be waiting in trance for the advent of the future buddha MAITREYA. Once Maiteya appears, Mahākāsyapa will hand over to him the robe (CĪVARA) of sĀKYAMUNI, symbolizing that Maitreya is his legitimate successor in the lineage of the buddhas. The Chinese monk-pilgrim FAXIAN visited the mountain on his sojourn in India in the fifth century CE, describing the mountain as home to many dangerous predators, including tigers and wolves.

Kumil-Madan (Tamil) Blowing like a bubble; the elemental associated with water, called undine in the Occident. A merry imp in popular tales, assisting people in the proximity of water, even causing a rain shower. To those who resort to divination by water, the Kumil-Madan lends his aid by showing the present or the future.

kusalamula. (P. kusalamula; T. dge ba'i rtsa ba; C. shangen; J. zengon; K. son'gŭn 善根). In Sanskrit, the term "wholesome faculties," or "roots of virtue," refers to the cumulative meritorious deeds performed by an individual throughout his or her past lives. Different schools offer various lists of these wholesome faculties. The most common list is threefold: nongreed (ALOBHA), nonhatred (ADVEsA), and nondelusion (AMOHA)-all factors that encourage such wholesome actions (KARMAN) as giving (DĀNA), keeping precepts, and learning the dharma. These three factors thus will fructify as happiness in the future and will provide the foundation for liberation (VIMUKTI). These three wholesome roots are the converse of the three unwholesome faculties, or "roots of nonvirtue" (AKUsALAMuLA), viz., greed (LOBHA), hatred (DVEsA), and delusion (MOHA), which lead instead to unhappiness or even perdition. In place of this simple threefold list, the VAIBHĀsIKA school of ABHIDHARMA offers three separate typologies of kusalamulas. The first class is the "wholesome roots associated with merit" (punyabhāgīya-kusalamula), which lead to rebirth in the salutary realms of humans or heavenly divinities (DEVA). These include such qualities as faith, energy, and decency and modesty, the foundations of moral progress. Second are the "wholesome roots associated with liberation" (MOKsABHĀGĪYA-KUsALAMuLA), which eventually lead to PARINIRVĀnA. These are factors associated with the truth of the path (MĀRGASATYA) or various factors conducive to liberation. Third are the "wholesome roots associated with spiritual penetration" (NIRVEDHABHĀGĪYA-kusalamula), which are the four aspects of the direct path of preparation (PRAYOGAMĀRGA): heat (usMAN), summit (MuRDHAN), receptivity (KsĀNTI), and highest worldly dharmas (LAUKIKĀGRADHARMA). These nirvedhabhāgīyas open access to the path of vision (DARsANAMĀRGA), where the first stage of sanctity, stream-entry (SROTAĀPANNA), is won. The nirvedhabhāgīya differ so markedly from the two previous categories of wholesome roots that they are often listed independently as the four wholesome faculties (catvāri kusalamulāni). The wholesome roots may be dedicated toward a specific aim, such as rebirth in a heavenly realm; toward the benefit of a specific person, such as a parent or relative; or toward the achievement of buddhahood for the sake of all sentient beings.

Kyogyo shinsho. (教行信証). In Japanese, "Teaching, Practice, Faith, and Realization," composed by the Japanese JoDO SHINSHu teacher SHINRAN (1173-1263), also known as the Ken jodo shinjitsu kyogyosho monrui. The Kyogyo shinsho is considered one of the most important texts of the Jodo Shinshu tradition. The exact dates of its compilation are unknown, but it seems to have gradually developed into its current shape over the first half of the thirteenth century. Several other similar works were also composed during this period by disciples of HoNEN, largely in response to the monk MYoE KoBEN's criticism of exclusive nenbutsu (C. NIANFO), the hallmark of the Jodo traditions. The Kyogyo shinsho largely consists of citations of scriptural passages on the practice of nenbutsu or invocation of the name of the buddha AMITĀBHA. Perhaps the most important section of the Kyogyo shinsho is that on faith (shinjin; C. XINXIN), where Shinran attempted to demonstrate that faith is based on the practice of nenbutsu and comes not from the effort made by the practitioner but from Amitābha himself (see TARIKI). Citing the SUKHĀVATĪVYuHASuTRA's teachings on the original vows (hongan) of the BODHISATTVA DHARMĀKARA (the future Amitābha), Shinran also emphasized the importance of the "single nenbutsu" (ĪCHINENGI) in attaining rebirth in the PURE LAND. He also sought to legitimize the practice of nenbutsu through recourse to the notion of the "final age of the DHARMA" (J. mappo, C. MOFA) when other types of Buddhist practice were ineffective.

League for Programming Freedom "body, legal" (LPF) A grass-roots organisation of professors, students, businessmen, programmers and users dedicated to bringing back the freedom to write programs. Once programmers were allowed to write programs using all the techniques they knew, and providing whatever features they felt were useful. Monopolies, {software patents} and {interface copyrights} have taken away freedom of expression and the ability to do a good job. "{Look and feel}" lawsuits attempt to monopolise well-known command languages; some have succeeded. Copyrights on command languages enforce gratuitous incompatibility, close opportunities for competition and stifle incremental improvements. {Software patents} are even more dangerous; they make every design decision in the development of a program carry a risk of a lawsuit, with draconian pre-trial seizure. It is difficult and expensive to find out whether the techniques you consider using are patented; it is impossible to find out whether they will be patented in the future. The League is not opposed to the legal system that Congress intended -- {copyright} on individual programs. They aim to reverse the changes made by judges in response to special interests, often explicitly rejecting the public interest principles of the Constitution. The League works to abolish the monopolies by publishing articles, talking with public officials, boycotting egregious offenders and in the future may intervene in court cases. On 1989-05-24, the League picketed {Lotus} headquarters on account of their lawsuits, and then again on 1990-08-02. These marches stimulated widespread media coverage for the issue. The League's funds are used for filing briefs; printing handouts, buttons and signs and whatever will persuade the courts, the legislators and the people. The League is a non-profit corporation, but not considered a tax-exempt charity. {LPF Home (http://progfree.org/)}. (2007-02-28)

League for Programming Freedom ::: (body) (LPF) A grass-roots organisation of professors, students, businessmen, programmers and users dedicated to bringing back the freedom to interface copyrights, have taken away our freedom of expression and our ability to do a good job.Look and feel lawsuits attempt to monopolise well-known command languages; some have succeeded. Copyrights on command languages enforce gratuitous incompatibility, close opportunities for competition, and stifle incremental improvements.Software patents are even more dangerous; they make every design decision in the development of a program carry a risk of a lawsuit, with draconian pre-trial consider using are patented; it is impossible to find out whether they will be patented in the future.The League is not opposed to the legal system that Congress intended -- copyright on individual programs. Our aim is to reverse the recent changes made by judges in response to special interests, often explicitly rejecting the public interest principles of the Constitution.The League works to abolish the new monopolies by publishing articles, talking with public officials, boycotting egregious offenders, and in the future may stimulated widespread media coverage for the issue. We welcome suggestions for other activities, as well as help in carrying them out.Membership dues in the League are $42 per year for programmers, managers and professionals; $10.50 for students; $21 for others. The League's funds will be is a non-profit corporation, but not considered a tax-exempt charity. However, for those self-employed in software, the dues can be a business expense.The League needs both activist members and members who only pay their dues. We also greatly need additional corporate members; contact us for information.Jack Larsen is President, Chris Hofstader is Secretary, and Steve Sisak is Treasurer. .Telephone: +1 (617) 243 4091.E-mail: .Address: League for Programming Freedom, 1 Kendall Square

Lha mo bla mtsho. (Lhamo latso). An important oracular lake located in central Tibet, southeast of LHA SA. It is considered to be the receptacle for the life force (bla) of the DALAI LAMAs and considered sacred to the Buddhist protective deity DPAL LDAN LHA MO (srīdevī), protectress of the Dalai Lamas. Each Dalai Lama would try to visit the lake at least once during his life to receive visions on the water's surface regarding his future activities and death. The lake is also believed to display signs concerning the future rebirth of the Dalai and PAn CHEN LAMAs. Most recently, in 1933, the regent Rwa sgreng Rin po che saw visions in the lake that indicated the birthplace and circumstances of the fourteenth Dalai Lama.

Lipika (Sanskrit) Lipika [from the verbal root lip to write] A scribe; divine beings connected with karma, recorders who impress on the astral light a record of every act and thought, great or small, in the phenomenal universe. The lipika are active cosmic karmic intelligences, the highest class of architects, which lay down from manvantara to manvantara the tracks of karmic evolution to be followed by all evolving entities within the manvantara about to begin; and these tracks are rigidly begun, and their direction controlled, by the endpoint of the paths of karmic achievement in the preceding manvantara. They “project into objectivity from the passive Universal Mind the ideal plan of the universe, upon which the ‘Builders’ reconstruct the Kosmos after every Pralaya, . . . it is they who are the direct amanuenses of the Eternal Ideation — or, as called by Plato, the ‘Divine Thought’ ” (SD 1:104). The lipika thus are in every sense the agents of karmic destiny, for they are both the vehicles of divine ideation in their work, and yet the expressions of karmic law arising in the past and projected on the background of the future. Their intelligence and vitality permeate their particular universe and all the beings in it, so that the lipikas are stamped with whatever takes place.

lobha. (T. chags pa; C. tan; J. ton; K. t'am 貪). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "craving," or "greed," a synonym of RĀGA ("sensuality" or "desire") and the opposite of "absence of craving" or "absence of greed" (ALOBHA). Lobha is one of the most ubiquitous of the defilements (KLEsA) and is listed among six fundamental afflictions (KLEsAMAHĀBHuMIKA), ten fetters (SAMYOJANA), ten proclivities (ANUsAYA), five hindrances (ĀVARAnA), three poisons (TRIVIsA), and three unwholesome faculties (AKUsALAMuLA). Lobha is also one of the forty-six mental factors (see CAITTA) according to the VAIBHĀsIKA school of SARVĀSTIVĀDA abhidharma, one of the fifty-one according to the YOGACĀRA school, and one of the fifty-two in the Pāli abhidhamma. When sensory contact with objects is made "without proper comprehension" or "without introspection" (ASAMPRAJANYA), craving (lobha), aversion (DVEsA), and delusion (MOHA) arise. In the case of craving-which is a psychological reaction associated with the pursuing, possessing, or yearning for a pleasing stimulus and discontent with unpleasant stimuli-this greed could target a host of possible objects. Scriptural accounts list these objects of craving as sensual pleasures, material belongings, loved ones, fame, the five aggregates (SKANDHA), speculative views (DṚstI), the meditative absorptions (DHYĀNA) of the "subtle-materiality" and "immaterial" realms (see TRILOKADHĀTU), the future "becoming" (BHAVA) of the "self" (S. bhavarāga), and the future "annihilation" of the "self" (S. abhavarāga), among other things. According to the ĀGAMAs and the ABHIDHARMAKOsABHĀsYA, craving is the self-imposed "yoking together" of the subject and its object, whereby the mind is "mired," "bonded," and "burdened" by desire. As one of the three unwholesome faculties (AKUsALAMuLA), craving is said to be the common ground or source of a variety of unwholesome mental states, such as possessiveness (MĀTSARYA) and pride (MADA).

luohan. (J. rakan; K. nahan 羅漢). In Chinese, ARHAT, referring to groups of venerated disciples of the Buddha who in their popular forms served as objects of cultic worship in East Asia. Countless paintings and statues of arhats were created, and legends and miracle stories concerning them circulated throughout the East Asian region. The arhats were commonly worshipped in groups of sixteen, eighteen, and five hundred, the last two of which developed without a canonical basis. Especially important was the cult of sixteen (later sometimes expanded to eighteen) arhat disciples (see sOdAsASTHAVIRA), whom the Buddha ordered to forgo PARINIRVĀnA and to continue to dwell in this world in order to preserve the Buddhist teachings until the coming of the future buddha, MAITREYA. Each of these arhats was assigned a residence and a retinue of disciples. Once Maitreya had advented on earth, the arhats would be charged with gathering the remaining relics of the current buddha sĀKYAMUNI and erecting one last STuPA to hold them, after which they would finally pass into PARINIRVĀnA. In China, arhat cults were popular particularly during the medieval period. Statues and paintings of arhats were enshrined throughout the land and Buddhists made offerings before those images. The Wuyue court even sponsored an annual summoning ritual of the five hundred arhats from the tenth century onward. The Song-dynasty court continued to sponsor the same ritual to pray for the welfare of the court and to ward off the evils. In Korea, the Koryo (918-1392) court performed a ritual for the five hundred arhats more than twenty-five times between 1053 and the end of the dynasty. The ritual was principally intended to pray for precipitation and protection from foreign invasion. This ritual even continued into the early Choson (1392-1910) period. Still today, most of the larger Korean monasteries will have on their campus an arhat hall (nahan chon), which enshrines paintings and/or images, typically of the group of sixteen. In Japan, the arhat cults were especially connected with the ZEN school. In particular, many monasteries associated with the SoToSHu have a hall dedicated to the arhats, which usually enshrines images of the sixteen, and the tradition engages in monthly and semiannual rituals dedicated to the arhats. In the Soto tradition, arhats are believed to play both salvific and apotropaic roles.

Madhav: “Moment is the sequence of Time. Each moment records what is happening at that point. It relates to the present. The Ray of the Eternal interrupts the movement of Time for a while and lights up things that are not yet manifest. It gives a peep into the future. The Ray of the Eternal is able to do it because the future is already present in the vision of the Eternal.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “Our time is divided into past, present, future, but there is a level where Time is continuous. The past, the present and the future are spread out as a map, undivided; in one glance one can see everything.” Sat-Sang Vol. IX

Maggid: Hebrew for preacher. (Plural: Maggidim.) “The Maggidim were partly itinerant preachers, partly regularly appointed community preachers; some of the latter at times served as wandering preachers. The term also refers to a spirit that appears to the select and reveals to them secrets of the teachings and the future.” (M. Buber.)

Mahāparinibbānasuttanta. (S. MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA; C. Youxing jing/Da banniepan jing; J. Yugyokyo/Daihatsunehangyo; K. Yuhaeng kyong/Tae panyolban kyong 遊行經/大般涅槃經). In Pāli, the "Discourse on the Great Decease" or the "Great Discourse on the Final Nirvāna"; the sixteenth sutta of the Pāli DĪGHANIKĀYA and longest discourse in the Pāli canon. (There were also either Sanskrit or Middle Indic recensions of this mainstream Buddhist version of the scripture, which should be distinguished from the longer MAHĀYĀNA recension of the scripture that bears the same title; see MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA.) There are six different Chinese translations of this mainstream version of the text, including a DHARMAGUPTAKA recension in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA and an independent translation in three rolls by FAXIAN. This scripture recounts in six chapters the last year of Buddha's life, his passage into PARINIRVĀnA, and his cremation. In the text, the Buddha and ĀNANDA travel from Rājagaha (S. RĀJAGṚHA) to Kusināra (S. KUsINAGARĪ) in fourteen stages, meeting with different audiences to whom the Buddha gives a variety of teachings. The narrative contains numerous sermons on such subjects as statecraft, the unity of the SAMGHA, morality, the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS, and the four great authorities (MAHĀPADEsA) for determining the authenticity of Buddhist doctrines following the Buddha's demise. The Buddha crosses a river using his magical powers and describes to the distraught where their deceased loved ones have been reborn. Becoming progressively more ill, the Buddha decides to spend his final rains retreat (P. vassa; S. VARsĀ) with Ānanda meditating in the forest near VEnUGRĀMAKA, using his powers of deep concentration to hold his disease in check. He is eighty years old and describes his body as being like an old cart held together by straps. When the Buddha expresses his wish to address the saMgha, Ānanda assumes that there is a teaching that the Buddha has not yet taught. The Buddha replies that he was not one who taught with a "teacher's fist" (P. ācariyamutthi) or "closed fist," holding back some secret teaching, but that he has in fact already revealed everything. The Buddha also says that he is not the head of the saMgha and that after his death each monk should "be an island unto himself" with the DHARMA as his island (P. dīpa; S. dvīpa) and his refuge. ¶ While meditating at the CĀPĀLACAITYA, the Buddha mentions to Ānanda three times that a TATHĀGATA has the power to live for an eon or until the end of an eon. (The Pāli commentaries take "eon" here to mean "his full allotted lifespan," not a cosmological period.) Ānanda, however, misses the hint and does not ask him to do so. MĀRA then appears to remind the Buddha of what he told him at the time of his enlightenment: that he would not enter nibbāna (NIRVĀnA) until he had trained monks and disciples who were able to teach the dhamma (S. DHARMA). Māra tells the Buddha that that task has now been accomplished, and the Buddha eventually agrees, "consciously and deliberately" renouncing his remaining lifespan and informing Māra that he will pass away in three months' time. The earth then quakes, causing the Buddha to explain to Ānanda the eight reasons for an earthquake, one of which is that a tathāgata has renounced his life force. It is only at that point that Ānanda implores the Buddha to remain until the end of the eon, but the Buddha tells him that the appropriate time for his request has passed, and recalls fifteen occasions on which he had told Ānanda of this remarkable power and how each time Ānanda had failed to ask him to exercise it. The Buddha then explains to a group of monks the four great authorities (MAHĀPADEsA), the means of determining the authenticity of a particular doctrine after the Buddha has died and is no longer available to arbitrate. He then receives his last meal from the smith CUNDA. The dish that the Buddha requests is called SuKARAMADDAVA, lit., "pig's delight." There has been a great deal of scholarly discussion on the meaning of this term, centering upon whether it is a pork dish, such as mincemeat, or something eaten by pigs, such as truffles or mushrooms. At the meal, the Buddha announces that he alone should be served the dish and what was left over should be buried, for none but a buddha could survive eating it. Shortly after finishing the dish, the Buddha is afflicted with the dysentery from which he would eventually die. The Buddha then converts a layman named Pukkusa, who offers him gold robes. Ānanda notices that the color of the robes pales next to the Buddha's skin, and the Buddha informs him that the skin of the Buddha is particularly bright on two occasions, the night when he achieves enlightenment and the night that he passes away. Proceeding to the outskirts of the town of Kusinagarī, the Buddha lies down on his right side between twin sāla (S. sĀLA) trees, which immediately bloom out of season. Shortly before dying, the Buddha instructs Ānanda to visit Cunda and reassure him that no blame has accrued to him; rather, he should rejoice at the great merit he has earned for having given the Buddha his last meal. Monks and divinities assemble to pay their last respects to the Buddha. When Ānanda asks how monks can pay respect to the Buddha after he has passed away, the Buddha explains that monks, nuns, and laypeople should visit four major places (MAHĀSTHĀNA) of pilgrimage: the site of his birth at LUMBINĪ, his enlightenment at BODHGAYĀ, his first teaching at ṚsIPATANA (SĀRNĀTH), and his PARINIRVĀnA at Kusinagarī. Anyone who dies while on pilgrimage to one of these four places, the Buddha says, will be reborn in the heavens. Scholars have taken these instructions as a sign of the relatively late date of this sutta (or at least this portion of it), arguing that this admonition by the Buddha is added to promote pilgrimage to four already well-established shrines. The Buddha instructs the monks to cremate his body in the fashion of a CAKRAVARTIN. He says that his remains (sARĪRA) should be enshrined in a STuPA to which the faithful should offer flowers and perfumes in order to gain happiness in the future. The Buddha then comforts Ānanda, telling him that all things must pass away and praising him for his devotion, predicting that he will soon become an ARHAT. When Ānanda laments the fact that the Buddha will pass away at such a "little mud-walled town, a backwoods town, a branch township," rather than a great city, the Buddha disabuses him of this notion, telling him that Kusinagarī had previously been the magnificent capital of an earlier cakravartin king named Sudarsana (P. Sudassana). The wanderer SUBHADRA (P. Subhadda) then becomes the last person to be ordained by the Buddha. When Ānanda laments that the monks will soon have no teacher, the Buddha explains that henceforth the dharma and the VINAYA will be their teacher. As his last disciplinary act before he dies, the Buddha orders that the penalty of brahmadanda (lit. the "holy rod") be passed on CHANDAKA (P. Channa), his former charioteer, which requires that he be completely shunned by his fellow monks. Then, asking three times whether any of the five hundred monks present has a final question, and hearing none, the Buddha speaks his last words, "All conditioned things are subject to decay. Strive with diligence." The Buddha's mind then passed into the first stage of meditative absorption (P. JHĀNA; S. DHYĀNA) and then in succession through the other three levels of the subtle-materiality realm (RuPADHĀTU) and then through the four levels of the immaterial realm (ĀRuPYADHĀTU). He then passed back down through the same eight levels to the first absorption, then back up to the fourth absorption, and then passed away, at which point the earth quaked. Seven days later, his body was prepared for cremation. However, the funeral pyre could not be ignited until the arrival of MAHĀKĀsYAPA (P. Mahākassapa), who had been away at the time of the Buddha's death. After he arrived and paid his respects, the funeral pyre ignited spontaneously. The relics (sARĪRA) of the Buddha remaining after the cremation were taken by the Mallas of Kusinagarī, but seven other groups of the Buddha's former patrons also came to claim the relics. The brāhmana DROnA (P. Dona) was called upon to decide the proper procedure for apportioning the relics. Drona divided the relics into eight parts that the disputing kings could carry back to their home kingdoms for veneration. Drona kept for himself the urn he used to apportion the relics; a ninth person was given the ashes from the funeral pyre. These ten (the eight portions of relics, the urn, and the ashes) were each then enshrined in stupas. At this point the scripture's narrative ends. A similar account, although with significant variations, appears in Sanskrit recensions of the Mahāparinirvānasutra.

Mahāthupa. In Pāli, "great STuPA"; the great reliquary mound built by the Sinhalese king DUttHAGĀMAnĪ in the first century BCE, erected after he had vanquished the Damilas and reunited the island kingdom under his rule. The Mahāthupa was erected in the MAHĀMEGHAVANA grove near ANURĀDHAPURA at a spot visited by all four of the buddhas who had been born thus far in the present auspicious eon (P. bhaddakappa; S. BHADRAKALPA). The monument, which was 120 cubits high and designed in the shape of a water drop, was crowned with a richly adorned relic chamber that housed physical relics (S. sARĪRA) of the Buddha acquired from the NĀGA MAHĀKĀLA. The arahant MAHINDA is said to have once indicated to King DEVĀNAMPIYATISSA the site where the Mahāthupa was to be built. DevānaMpiyatissa wished to construct the shrine himself, but Mahinda informed him that that honor was to go the future king, Dutthagāmanī. To commemorate that prophecy, DevānaMpiyatissa had it inscribed on a pillar at the site. It was the discovery of that pillar that prompted Dutthagāmanī to take up the task. Thousands of saints from various parts of the island and JAMBUDVĪPA (meaning India in this case) gathered at the Mahāmeghavana to celebrate the construction of the Mahāthupa. Dutthagāmanī fell ill and died just before the monument was completed. The royal umbrella was raised above the Mahāthupa by his brother and successor, Saddhatissa.

Mahdi: An Arabic word, literally meaning the guided one. The future leader of the Mohammedans who is to appear as a Messiah, to establish the better age.

Mahinda. (S. Mahendra; T. Dbang chen; C. Moshentuo; J. Mashinda; K. Masinda 摩哂陀). Pāli proper name of the son of Asoka (S. AsOKA), who converted the Sinhalese king, DEVĀNAMPIYATISSA, to Buddhism in the third century BCE, thus inaugurating the Buddhist religion in Sri Lanka. The story of Mahinda is first recorded in the DĪPAVAMSA (c. fourth century CE) and is elaborated in the MAHĀVAMSA (c. fifth century CE) and BUDDHAGHOSA's VINAYA commentary, SAMANTAPĀSĀDIKĀ. In each of these works, Mahinda's story is preceded by a narrative that begins with the legend of Asoka's conversion to Buddhism, through the convention of the third Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, THIRD) under the direction of MOGGALIPUTTATISSA, to the dispatch of Buddhist missions to nine adjacent lands (paccantadesa). Mahinda was chosen to lead the mission sent to Sri Lanka. Mahinda, together with his sister SAnGHAMITTĀ, was ordained at the age of twenty at the request of his father, Asoka. He attained arahantship immediately upon his ordination. Mahinda was swift in learning the doctrine, and was placed in charge of Moggaliputtatissa's one thousand disciples when the latter retired to Ahoganga due to a dispute within the SAMGHA. Mahinda had been a monk for twelve years when the third Buddhist council was convened to celebrate the resolution of the dispute. Shortly thereafter, he was sent along with four other monks, a novice, and a layman to Sri Lanka for the purpose of converting its king. Mahinda preached the CulAHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTA to DevānaMpiyatissa, whereupon the king requested to be accepted as a lay disciple. The next day, he preached to the king's sister-in-law, Anulā, and five hundred women of the court, all of whom became stream-enterers. Preaching to them a second time, they became once-returners. When they asked be ordained, he said that monks could not ordain women, and suggested that his sister, the nun Sanghamittā, be invited, which was done. She came to Sri Lanka, bringing with her a branch of the BODHI TREE. The king offered to Mahinda the MAHĀMEGHAVANA, a royal pleasure garden that was to be the future site of the MAHĀTHuPA. In the garden, which was on the outskirts of the Sinhalese capital, ANURĀDHAPURA, Mahinda established the SĪMĀ boundary for the MAHĀVIHĀRA monastery, which thenceforth became the headquarters of the Theravāda fraternity on the island. At Mahinda's prompting, relics of the Buddha were received from Asoka and Sakka (S. sAKRA), king of the gods, which were interred in the Cetiyagiri and Thupārāma. Under Mahinda's direction, a council was held where MAHĀRIttHA, a native son of Sri Lanka, recited the vinaya. According to the Samantapāsādikā, this recital marked the firm establishment of the religion on the island. The Saddhammasangaha reckons the recitation of the vinaya by Mahārittha as the fourth Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FOURTH). Mahinda died at the age of sixty and was cremated and his ashes interred in a shrine near the Mahāthupa.

Maitreyanātha. (T. Byams mgon; C. Cizun; J. Jison; K. Chajon 慈尊). In Sanskrit, the "Protector Maitreya"; an epithet of MAITREYA, the future buddha. The Sanskrit compound can also be read as "Protected by Maitreya," and scholars have presumed that this is the name of an Indian scholar and contemporary of ASAnGA (fourth century CE), whom they credit with the authorship of some or all of the "five books of Maitreya," the ABHISAMAYĀLAMKĀRA, the MAHĀYĀNASuTRĀLAMKĀRA, the RATNAGOTRAVIBHĀGA, the MADHYĀNTAVIBHĀGA, and the DHARMADHARMATĀVIBHĀGA; all of which, according to tradition, were presented to Asanga in the TUsITA heaven by the BODHISATTVA Maitreya.

mantra ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.” *The Future Poetry

mantra ::: Sri Aurobindo: “The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.” The Future Poetry

mantra ::: : “The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.” The Future Poetry

Marketing plan – A detailed plan of the companies marketing at present, what it wants it to be in the future and how it intends to change it

Market_timing ::: is the act of moving in and out of the market or switching between asset classes based on using predictive methods such as technical indicators or economic data. Because it is extremely difficult to predict the future direction of the stock market, investors who try to time the market, especially mutual fund investors, tend to underperform investors who remain invested.

Mātṛceta. (T. Ma khol; C. Moxilizhizha; J. Machiriseita; K. Majillijet'a 摩咥里制) (c. third century CE). An Indian monk regarded as one of the great Sanskrit poets of the Buddhist tradition. It is said that at the time of the Buddha he was an oriole who, upon seeing the Buddha, sang a beautiful song. Hearing the song, the Buddha predicted that the bird would be reborn as a great poet in the future. Mātṛceta was a Hindu poet and a devotee of siva. He was a skilled orator, defeating many Buddhists in debate. The monks of NĀLANDĀ monastery appealed to NĀGĀRJUNA for assistance and ĀRYADEVA volunteered to represent his teacher. Mātṛceta and Āryadeva engaged in a famous debate, with Āryadeva eventually defeating Mātṛceta and converting him to Buddhism. His most famous work is the satapaNcāsatakastotra ("Praise in One Hundred Fifty Stanzas"), a work that praises the qualities and deeds of the Buddha in thirteen sections. A second work in praise of the Buddha is his Catuḥsataka ("Four Hundred Verses," also known as the Varnārhavarnastotra, not to be confused with the CATUḤsATAKA by Āryadeva). YIJING, who visited India in the seventh century, reported that the two hymns were taught to all monks, whether HĪNAYĀNA or MAHĀYĀNA, immediately after ordination, and were regularly chanted at assemblies. Yijing translated the former work into Chinese. Mātṛceta is also known for his hymns in praise of TĀRĀ. In addition, he was the author of the Mahārājakaniskalekha ("Letter to King Kaniska"); he was invited to court by the king but, pleading old age, sent a letter of advice instead. If the reign of KANIsKA is placed in the second century, it is possible that the letter is addressed to Kaniska II. In some Tibetan sources, Mātṛceta is identified with Āryasura.

Māyā. [alt. Māyādevī; Mahāmāyā] (T. Sgyu 'phrul ma; C. Moye; J. Maya; K. Maya 摩耶). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "Illusion"; the mother of GAUTAMA Buddha. Her father was ANjana, king of Devadaha, and her mother was Yasodharā. Māyā and her sister MAHĀPRAJĀPATĪ were both married to the Buddha's father sUDDHODANA, the king of KAPILAVASTU. Māyā was between forty and fifty when the future buddha was conceived. At that time, the future buddha was a BODHISATTVA residing in TUsITA heaven, where he surveyed the world and selected his future parents. On the night of his conception, Māyā dreamed that four great gods transported her to the Himalayas, where goddesses bathed her in the waters of the Anotatta Lake and clad her in divine raiment. As she lay on a couch prepared for her, the future buddha, in the form of a white elephant holding a white lotus in its trunk, entered into her right side. After ten lunar months, during which time she remained chaste, Māyā set out to visit her parents in Devadaha. Along the way she stopped at the LUMBINĪ grove, where she gave birth to the prince and future buddha while holding onto a branch of a sĀLA tree; according to some accounts, he emerged from her right side. Seven days later, Māyā died. Varying reasons are provided for her demise, including that she died from joy at having given birth to the future buddha and that she died after seven days because she would have died from a broken heart when Prince SIDDHĀRTHA subsequently renounced the world at the age of twenty-nine. It is also said that the mothers of all buddhas die shortly after their birth because it is not suitable that any other child be conceived in the womb that had been occupied by a future buddha. Māyā was reborn as a male divinity named Māyādevaputra in the TUsITA heaven. After her death, Māyā's sister Mahāprājāpatī raised the future buddha as her own child. Because his mother's death had prevented her from benefiting from his teachings, the Buddha once spent a rainy season in TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven atop Mount SUMERU, during which time he preached the ABHIDHARMA to his mother, who had come from tusita heaven to listen, along with the other assembled divinities. These teachings, which the Buddha later recounted to sĀRIPUTRA, would become the ABHIDHARMAPItAKA. The Buddha's descent from the heaven at SĀMKĀsYA at the conclusion of his teachings is one of the most commonly depicted scenes in Buddhist art. The entry of the future Buddha into his mother's womb, and by extension into the human realm of existence, is a momentous event in Buddhist history, and elaborate descriptions of that descent and of that womb appear in a number of texts. One of the most famous is found in the forty-fourth chapter of the GAndAVYuHA, a MAHĀYĀNA SuTRA dating from perhaps the second century of the Common Era. In the sutra, SUDHANA goes in search of enlightenment. During his journey, he encounters all manner of exalted beings, each of whom provides him with instruction. One of the teachers he meets is Māyā. She describes in elaborate detail how her son entered her womb, revealing that it was able to accommodate much more than a white elephant, without for a moment distorting her form. She reveals that it was not only the bodhisattva SIDDHĀRTHA who descended from the tusita and entered her womb; in fact, countless other bodhisattvas accompanied him to become buddhas simultaneously in millions of similar universes. She reveals as well that she is the mother not only of all the buddhas of the present, but of all the buddhas of the past and that she will also be the mother of the next buddha, MAITREYA.

Mein Kampf ::: This autobiographical book (My Struggle) by Hitler was written while he was imprisoned in the Landsberg fortress after the "Beer-Hall Putsch" in 1923. In this book, Hitler propounds his ideas, beliefs, and plans for the future of Germany. Everything, including his foreign policy, is permeated by his "racial ideology." The Germans, belonging to the "superior" Aryan race, have a right to "living space" (Lebensraum) in the East, which is inhabited by the "inferior" Slavs. Throughout, he accuses Jews of being the source of all evil, equating them with Bolshevism and, at the same time, with international capitalism. Unfortunately, those people who read the book (except for his admirers) did not take it seriously but considered it the ravings of a maniac. (see Hitler, Adolf).

Metensomatosis(Greek) ::: A compound word of which the significance may perhaps be briefly rendered thus: "changingbody after body." The reference is to a reimbodying entity which does not necessarily use human bodiesof flesh only, in which respect this word differs from reincarnation, but bodies of appropriate yetdifferent physical material concordant with the evolutionary stage which the human race may havereached at any time, and with the plane or sphere of nature on which the reimbodiment takes place. Thisword, because of the intricate ideas involved, is very difficult to explain properly or even to hint at in afew words, but perhaps it may be made more clear by the following observation: In far past ages thehuman race had bodies, but not bodies of flesh; and in far distant ages of the future, the human race willlikewise have bodies, but not necessarily bodies of flesh. Actually, our teaching in this respect is that inthose far-distant periods of the future, human bodies of that time will be compact of ether or, what comesto much the same thing, of luminous matter which may very properly be called concreted light.

Mithraism The worship of Mithras, a remarkable and highly mystical religion which existed long before Zoroaster as the Society of the Magi (the Great Brotherhood of Man) giving its secret teachings to qualified candidates, the future initiates. Although supposedly a worship of the sun, originating in Persia, Mithraism was “really a religious philosophy based upon the Divine, Inner, and Invisible Sun, a vortex so to say of the Divine Spiritual Fire of the Universe, of the Heart of Things” (ET 609 3rd & rev ed). Mithraism spread throughout the Greco-Roman world, especially during the 2nd and 3rd centuries and for a time threatened to supersede Christianity. A number of the liturgical rites and ceremonies of Christianity are probably of Mithraic origin. For example, rites associated with Deo Soli Invicto Mithrae (to the Unconquered God-sun, Mithras), were held at the time of the winter solstice, especially the Night of Light — now Christmas — known as the birthday of Mithras, represented as having been born in a cave or grotto, hence often called the rock-born god. Exceedingly popular in the Roman armies as well as with the rulers of the Roman Empire, Mithraism was regularly established by Trajan about 100 AD in the Empire, and the Emperor Commodus was himself initiated into its mysteries. Sacred caves or grottoes were the principal places of worship, where the Mysteries for which Mithraism was famed were enacted.

mofa. (J. mappo; K. malpop 末法). In Chinese, "final dharma" period. The dispensation of Buddhism, like all compounded things, is presumed to be impermanent and subject to decay and eventually dissolution. This process of eschatological decline was believed to occur in stages, often calculated at either five hundred or one thousand years at each stage (although there were many variations), and began with the passage of the Buddha into PARINIRVĀnA. In East Asia, the notion of decline was formalized into an influential doctrinal system, consisting of three stages or periods named "true dharma" (zhengfa; see SADDHARMA), "semblance dharma" (XIANGFA), and "final dharma" (mofa). This tripartite system was not inherited from Indian Buddhism. The term mofa is not the translation of the Sanskrit SADDHARMAVIPRALOPA ("destruction of the dharma"), but is instead a neologism derived from moshi, the Chinese translation of term PAsCIMAKĀLA ("latter time"). The notion of the period of the final dharma spawned a large and influential exegetical tradition in East Asia. The date of the onset of the final period was variously calculated (and was generally assumed to have already begun soon after Buddhism's introduction into East Asia). This assumption was widely employed as doctrinal justification for certain practices, such as the invocation of the name of the buddha AMITĀBHA (NIANFO) or the cult of the future buddha MAITREYA. In such contexts, it was claimed that during the period of the final dharma, beings lacked the capacity to successfully follow the standard path to liberation set forth by the Buddha and instead should rely on the efficacious powers of Amitābha or the prospect of an easier practice regimen after the advent of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha's successor, Maitreya. The notion of the age of the final dharma was espoused in many indigenous scriptures (see APOCRYPHA) written in East Asia. It also played an important role in the formation of such traditions as PURE LAND, JoDOSHu, JoDO SHINSHu, NICHIRENSHu, NICHIREN SHOSHu, and others. See also SADDHARMAVIPRALOPA.

Moggaliputtatissa. (C. Mujianlianzidixu; J. Mokukenrenshiteishu; K. Mokkollyonjajesu目犍連子帝須). According to Pāli sources, the monk who served as head of the third Buddhist council (SAMGĪTI; see COUNCIL, THIRD) convened at Pātaliputta (S. PĀtALIPUTRA) in the third century BCE. In a previous life, Moggaliputtatissa had been a divinity who, at the behest of a delegation of arahants (S. ARHAT), took human rebirth so that he could assist in the future purification of the Buddhist teaching. Fully trained in the TIPItAKA and its commentaries (AttHAKATHĀ) as a novice, he became an arahant shortly after being ordained as a monk. King AsOKA's lavish support of the Buddhist SAMGHA prompted many non-Buddhist mendicants and brāhmanas to don the robes of Buddhist monks merely as a livelihood. With the orthodox saMgha unable to forcibly remove the bogus monks from their midst, the ordination ceremony (P. uposatha; S. UPOsADHA) was suspended. When this situation had persisted for seven years, Moggaliputtatissa, at Asoka's request, taught the DHARMAVINAYA to the king so that he might intervene on behalf of the legitimate party. Asoka interrogated the saMgha and, drawing on the authority of the state (ānācakka), defrocked those monks found to be improperly ordained. With the saMgha thus purified of its corrupting influences, Moggaliputtatissa convened the third Buddhist council to rehearse the Buddha's teachings as preserved in the Pāli tipitaka and its commentaries. At that time Moggaliputtatissa composed the KATHĀVATTHU, the seventh and last book of the ABHIDHAMMAPItAKA, to refute heretical views. At the conclusion of the council, Moggaliputtatissa dispatched missionaries to nine adjacent lands (paccantajanapada) to propagate the newly purified teaching.

Moira (Greek) Plural morai or morae. One’s allotted share; destiny. As a proper name, there was originally only one Moira, but later there were three: Lachesis, Clotho, and Atropos. Lachesis is from a root lach, as in lagchano “to obtain that which has already been determined or fixed”; she is depicted as a grave maiden holding a staff pointing to a horoscope, signifying that which man has built in the past is now unfolding. She was occultly connected with the earth. Clotho or Klotho is from a verb meaning “to spin,” and is represented as a woman holding a spindle, spinning thread which is man’s destiny, that which he is at present weaving for the future, and is connected with the future in that what we weave now determines what our future shall be. Thus it is linked with the psychological part of human nature, and connected occultly with the moon. Atropos is from a verb meaning “impossible to set aside or evade,” and therefore is translated as “inevitable, ineluctable.” It was often represented as a woman pointing to a sundial signifying that as the sun brings its light to the earth, so the future shall bring its destiny to man, as the flying hours unfold what comes to us out of the womb of time. Thus we have Lachesis representing the ineluctable destiny coming to us in our present life on earth from our past; Clotho, the present spinning of our future destiny because of the actions and reactions, mental and emotional, by which we are now weaving the web of fate which someday will become the present; and Atropos, the ineluctable and inescapable future represented as held in store, every thread of which has been woven by ourselves in past and present. Their respective functions are sometimes interchanged. Equivalent to the Latin Parcae and Fata, and the Scandinavian Norns.

More generally, the winged wheel or globe suggests cyclic time unrolling its mysterious destiny, emerging from the darkness of the mists of the past, passing through the present, and pursuing its equally mysterious but always karmic courses into the future. In a more restricted sense, it applies to the reimbodying monads, the egg, wheel, or disk representing the monad or consciousness-center, and its wings suggesting its passage through not only duration but space. See also WHEEL

MultiLisp "language" A {parallel} extension of {Scheme} with explicit {concurrency}. The form (future X) immediately returns a "{future}", and creates a {task} to evaluate X. When the evaluation is complete, the future is resolved to be the value. ["MultiLisp: A Language for Concurrent Symbolic Computation", R. Halstead, TOPLAS pp.501-538 (Oct 1985)]. [Did MultiLisp use {PVM} as its intermediate language?] (1998-02-10)

MultiLisp ::: (language) A parallel extension of Scheme with explicit concurrency. The form (future X) immediately returns a future, and creates a task to evaluate X. When the evaluation is complete, the future is resolved to be the value.[MultiLisp: A Language for Concurrent Symbolic Computation, R. Halstead, TOPLAS pp.501-538 (Oct 1985)].[Did MultiLisp use PVM as its intermediate language?] (1998-02-10)

Mysteria Specialia [from mysteria mystery + specialia particular, specific] Particular mystery; used by European Medieval alchemico-mystical philosophers, such as Paracelsus. Mysterium is used by Paracelsus to denote the germinal state of a being, which is afterwards produced in the differentiated state; thus the seed is the mysterium of the future plant. Specialia implies that each organism pre-exists in its own special mysterium. Thus is indicated an intermediate state of differentiation, between the condition of undifferentiated chaos and that of separate and developed organisms.

Necyomancy: Foretelling the future by examining the nerves of the dead.

Nehashim (Hebrew) Nĕḥāshīm [from nāḥash to whisper, secrecy, silence, to practice magic, divine the future] Serpents, serpent’s works; the study and practice of occult wisdom and magic. According to the Zohar (iii 302): “ ‘It is called nehhaschim, because the magicians (practical Kabalists) work surrounded by the light of the primordial serpent, which they perceive in heaven as a luminous zone composed of myriads of small stars’ . . . which means simply the astral light, so called by the Martinists, by Elephas Levi, and now by all the modern Occultists” (SD 2:409) — but it likewise shows the luminous zone as the Milky Way. The astral light is often referred to as the great deceiving serpent.

Nephelomancy: Foretelling the future by using the clouds as divinatory signs.

Nephthys (Greek) Nebt-het (Egyptian) Nebt-ḥet. Lady of the house; an Egyptian deity, especially associated with the Underworld. Generally regarded as the daughter of Seb and Nut, sister of Osiris, Isis, and Set. In earliest times she is always Set’s consort, giving birth of Anubis (Anpu). But more often she is mentioned with Isis, as the faithful sister. She was the personification of darkness; while Isis symbolized birth, growth, development, and vigor, Nephthys typified death, immobility, and the fountain of all. As in the case of Mut and Hathor, the darkness spoken of was the darkness of spirit as the womb of cosmic space, and hence the association of her name and attributes with death and the afterlife — death being the reservoir of all that has lived, and therefore the fountain of all that shall live in the future, the reproductions of the former. Isis represented the part of the world that is visible — hence the light or manifested part or day; Nephthys, or Neith, the part which is invisible — hence mystical, holy, and everlasting night, the precursor of day, and dark only because its mysteries in their fullness are utterly inscrutable to human intelligence. Thus one was associated with the things which are in manifestation, the other with those which are to come, or which forever are and produce what is to come.

Nichiren Shoshu. (日蓮正宗). In Japanese, "Orthodox School of Nichiren"; one of the principal Japanese Buddhist schools based on the teachings of NICHIREN (1222-1282). Nichiren Shoshu is descended from Nichiren through Nichiko (1246-1332), the alleged sole heir of Nichiren among his six chief disciples. Nichiko was a loyal student and archivist of Nichiren's writings, who established in 1290 what was then called the Fuji school at TAISEKIJI, a monastery on Mt. Fuji in Shizuoka prefecture. Nichiko's school later divided into eight subbranches, known collectively as the Fuji Monryu (Fuji schools) or Nichiko Monryu (Nichiko schools). The monk Nichikan (1665-1726), a noted commentator and teacher, was instrumental in resurrecting the observance of Nichiren's teachings at Taisekiji. He was also the person who systematized and established many of the innovative features of the school, particularly the school's unique view that Nichiren was the Buddha (see below). The eight associated temples that remained in the Fuji school reunited in 1876 as the Komon sect, later adopting a new name, the Honmon. However, in 1899, Taisekiji split from the other temples and established an independent sect, renaming itself Nichiren Shoshu in 1912. In 1930, MAKIGUCHI TSUNESABURO and Toda Josei established the SoKA GAKKAI (then called Soka Kyoiku Gakkai), a lay organization for the promotion of Nichiren Shoshu thought, but quickly ran afoul of the Japanese government's promotion of the cult of state Shintoism. Makiguchi refused to comply with government promulgation of Shinto worship and was imprisoned for violating the Peace Preservation Law; he died in prison in 1944. Toda was eventually released, and he devoted himself after World War II to promoting Soka Gakkai and Nichiren Shoshu, which at that time were closely connected. The two groups acrimoniously separated in 1991, Nichiren Shoshu accusing Soka Gakkai of forming a personality cult around their leader IKEDA DAISAKU (b. 1928) and of improper modifications of Nichiren practice; Soka Gakkai accusing the Nichiren Shoshu leader Abe Nikken of trying to dominate both organizations. The two groups now operate independently. Nichiren Shoshu has grown to over seven hundreds temples in Japan, as well as a few temples in foreign countries. Nichiren Shoshu distinguishes itself from the other Nichiren schools by its unique view of the person of Nichiren: it regards the founder as the true buddha in this current degenerate age of the dharma (J. mappo; C. MOFA), a buddha whom sĀKYAMUNI promised his followers would appear two thousand years in the future; therefore, they refer to Nichiren as daishonin, or great sage. Other Nichiren schools instead regard the founder as the reincarnation of Jogyo Bosatsu (the BODHISATTVA VIsIstACĀRITRA). Nichiren Shoshu's claim to orthodoxy is based on two documents, not recognized by other Nichiren schools, in which Nichiren claims to transfer his dharma to Nichiko, viz., the Minobu sojosho ("Minobu Transfer Document") and the Ikegami sojosho ("Ikegami Transfer Document"), which are believed to have been written in 1282 by Nichiren, the first at Minobu and the second on the day of his death at Ikegami. Nichiren Shoshu practice is focused on the dai-gohonzon mandala, the ultimate object of devotion in the school, which Nichiren created. The DAI-GOHONZON (great object of devotion), a MAndALA (here, a cosmological chart) inscribed by Nichiren in 1279, includes the DAIMOKU (lit., "title"), viz., the phrase "NAMU MYoHoRENGEKYo" (Homage to the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA), which is considered to be the embodiment of Nichiren's enlightenment and the ultimate reason for his advent in this world. The gohonzon is placed in a shrine or on a simple altar in the homes of devotees of the sect. This veneration of the gohonzon to the exclusion of all other deities and images of the Buddha distinguishes Nichiren Shoshu from other Nichiren schools. The school interprets the three jewels (RATNATRAYA) of the Buddha, DHARMA, and SAMGHA to refer, respectively, to Nichiren (the buddha); to namu Myohorengekyo and the gohonzon (the dharma); and to his successor Nichiko (the saMgha). By contrast, other Nichiren schools generally consider sākyamuni to be the Buddha and Nichiren the saMgha, and do not include the gohonzon in the dharma, since they question its authenticity. All schools of Nichiren thought accept Nichiren's acknowledgment of the buddhahood that is latent in all creatures and the ability of all human beings of any class to achieve buddhahood in this lifetime.

nimitta. (T. mtshan ma; C. xiang/ruixiang; J. so/zuiso; K. sang/sosang 相/瑞相). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "mark" or "sign," in the sense of a distinguishing characteristic, or a meditative "image." Among its several denotations, three especially deserve attention. (1) In Buddhist epistemology, nimitta refers to the generic appearance of an object, in distinction to its secondary characteristics, or ANUVYANJANA. Advertence toward the generic sign and secondary characteristics of an object produces a recognition or perception (SAMJNĀ) of that object, which may in turn lead to clinging or rejection and ultimately suffering. Thus nimitta often carries the negative sense of false or deceptive marks that are imagined to inhere in an object, resulting in the misperception of that object as real, intrinsically existent, or endowed with self. Thus, the apprehension of signs (nimittagrāha) is considered a form of ignorance (AVIDYĀ), and the perception of phenomena as signless (ĀNIMITTA) is a form of wisdom that constitutes one of three "gates to deliverance" (VIMOKsAMUKHA), along with emptiness (suNYATĀ) and wishlessness (APRAnIHITA). (2) In the context of THERAVĀDA meditation practice (BHĀVANĀ), as set forth in such works as the VISUDDHIMAGGA, nimitta refers to an image that appears to the mind after developing a certain degree of mental concentration (SAMĀDHI). At the beginning of a meditation exercise that relies, e.g., on an external visual support (KASInA), such as a blue circle, the initial mental image one recalls is termed the "preparatory image" (PARIKAMMANIMITTA). With the deepening of concentration, the image becomes more refined but is still unsteady; at that stage, it is called the "acquired image" or "eidetic image" (UGGAHANIMITTA). When one reaches access or neighborhood concentration (UPACĀRASAMĀDHI), a clear, luminous image appears to the mind, which is called the "counterpart image" or "representational image" (PAtIBHĀGANIMITTA). It is through further concentration on this stable "representational image" that the mind finally attains "full concentration" (APPANĀSAMĀDHI), i.e, meditative absorption (P. JHĀNA; S. DHYĀNA). (3) The term also appears in CATURNIMITTA, the "four signs," "sights," or "portents," which were the catalysts that led the future buddha SIDDHĀRTHA GAUTAMA to renounce the world (see PRAVRAJITA) and pursue liberation from the cycle of birth and death (SAMSĀRA): specifically, the sight of an old man, a sick man, a dead man, and a religious mendicant (sRAMAnA).

niyāma. [alt. niyama] (T. nges par 'gyur ba; C. jueding; J. ketsujo; K. kyolchong 決定). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "constraint," "certainty," referring to the certainty of what is to come or the fixedness of things. Laws governing the universe are referred to as the five certainties (paNcaniyāma). According to the Pāli commentaries, these five certainties are (1) the certainty of the seasons (utuniyāma), which includes such aspects of the natural environment as the regular progression of the seasons, the rise and fall in temperature, etc.; (2) the certainty of seeds (bījaniyāma), which refers to botany, viz., that specific seeds produce specific plants, that certain fruits have certain flavors, and so on; (3) the certainty of action (kammaniyāma), which refers to the fact that virtuous actions lead to happiness in the future and nonvirtuous actions lead to suffering; (4) the certainty of mind (cittaniyāma), which includes the processes and constituents of consciousness; and (5) the certainty of the dharma (dhammaniyāma), which refers, among other things, to certain events that occur in the lives of all buddhas. ¶ In the MAHĀYĀNA, nyāma, a BUDDHIST HYBRID SANSKRIT word that is probably an alternate form of niyāma, has a different meaning, referring to the development of compassion that overcomes the faults of the HĪNAYĀNA and is unique to the bodhisattva path. It has been translated into English as "the fixed condition" of a bodhisattva or a bodhisattva's "distinctive way of salvation."

Norns [from Icelandic, Scandinavian] In the Norse Edda the three Norns, sometimes called the weird sisters, are the spinners of destiny, symbolizing past, present, and future. The first, named Urd (origin), represents the past which causes all that follows; the second, Verdandi (becoming), is the ever-changing present. These two fashion the third, Skuld (debt), all that is as yet unresolved and which determines the future. Thus the actions of past and present determine what is yet to come.

Now A fundamental concept of the theosophical philosophy is the Eternal Now. The past lingers in the memory and the future is ever vanishing from the present into the past: only Now eternally exists. In the case of man, at any given moment he is the result of what he has fashioned himself to be out of all preceding moments; his future will therefore be the working out of his previous thoughts and actions, and one by one these disappear into what to us is the past, and yet is always present. These philosophical reflections apply universally.

Of all the gods, only Vali and Vidar survive the destruction of the world, Ragnarok, when the gods return to their ground, thus preparing the seed for the future world, the child and successor of the present one.

‘Olam (Hebrew) ‘Ōlām Ulom (Phoenician) [from ‘ālam to hide, conceal] Also oulom. Long duration, long past time, great antiquity, hence occasionally used for the future; again, the world. Parallel to the Gnostic Aeon, which signifies a time period, something secret and esoteric, and the world which exists in the time period; also parallels the Sanskrit kala. Sometimes mistranslated as eternity. Frequently used in the plural (‘olamin).

Omen [from Latin os mouth, as the voice of a god] As in augury and divination, the laws of correspondences and of the interrelation of all parts of the cosmos imply that it is possible to interpret the invisible and to forecast the future by observing visible signs. The right interpretation of omens demands knowledge and skill, and the subject affords a fertile field for self-deception and quackery. As with astrology, an undue concern with influences tends to subject a person to them; it is advisable to discriminate between what might happen and what must happen.

Omniscience: In philosophy and theology it means the complete and perfect knowledge of God, of Himself and of all other beings, past, present, and future, or merely possible, as well as all their activities, real or possible, including the future free actions of human beings. (The adjective is: omniscient.)

Oomancy [from Greek oon egg + manteia divination] The ancient art of divination by eggs was taught to mankind by Orpheus (SD 1:362); and the diviner was able by inspecting the contents of the egg to perceive whatever the bird born from it would have seen, had it ever been born. The possibility of divination is a logical deduction from the principle of universal correspondences and the interrelation and interpenetration of all parts of the universe. It is therefore only a question of esoteric knowledge and skill. The germ of the future lies concealed in the present, making prediction possible by one whose spiritual faculties have been awakened.

oracular ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to an oracle; uttering oracles; forecasting the future; as, an oracular tongue.
Resembling an oracle in some way, as in solemnity, wisdom, authority, obscurity, ambiguity, dogmatism.


Orlog (Icelandic) [from or, ur primal + log law] In Norse mythology, the primal law of all existence, corresponding to karma, the beginningless and endless succession of causes and effects constantly modifying each being’s fate or destiny as a result of its own actions. The agents of Orlog are the three norns that represent the past (Urd, origin), present (Verdandi, becoming), and future (Skuld, debt). It is the inescapable result of all that has gone before and is presently creating the future, whether of universal gods or human beings.

Padma gling pa. (Pema Lingpa) (1450-1521). An esteemed Bhutanese treasure revealer (GTER STON), famous for unearthing treasure in public and responsible for promulgating numerous important religious traditions, including forms of ritual monastic dance ('CHAM). He is counted as the fourth of the so-called five kingly treasure revealers (GTER STON RGYAL PO LNGA) and the last of the five pure incarnations of the royal princess PADMA GSAL. He is also regarded as the mind incarnation of the translator VAIROCANA and an incarnation of KLONG CHEN RAB 'BYAMS. Padma gling pa was born into a humble family of blacksmiths in the Bum thang region of Bhutan and studied the craft from the age of nine. Many examples of Padma gling pa's craftsmanship, in the form of swords and chain mail, still exist. Padma gling pa's life is somewhat unusual in that he did not undertake a traditional course of study with a spiritual master; it is recorded that he once declared, "I have no master and I am not a disciple." Rather, his religious training was achieved almost entirely through visionary revelation. At the age of twenty-six, he had a vision of PADMASAMBHAVA, who bestowed on him a roster of 108 treasure texts that he would unearth in the future. The next year, amid a large public gathering, he made his first treasure discovery at ME 'BAR MTSHO, a wide pool of water in a nearby river. Surrounded by a multitude of people gathered along the riverside, Padma gling pa dove in the waters holding a burning butter lamp in his hand. When he reemerged, he held a great treasure chest under his arm, and, to the crowd's amazement, the lamp in his hand was unextinguished; from that point on the pool was called "Burning Flame Lake." This feat marked the beginning of Padma gling pa's prolific career as treasure revealer and teacher. Between the years 1501 and 1505, he founded his seat at GTAM ZHING monastery in Bum thang. Padma gling pa composed a lengthy autobiography recording many of his activities in great detail. He was a controversial figure in his time (some of the treasure texts he discovered contain condemnations of those who doubted their authenticity), and the historicity of his deeds has been the subject of scholarly critique. However, Padma gling pa remains an important figure in the religious and cultural life of Bhutan, where he is considered both a saint and a national hero. He never received monastic ordination and fathered several sons who continued to transmit Padma gling pa's spiritual lineage, especially at SGANG STENG monastery in central Bhutan. Several incarnation lineages of Padma gling pa were also recognized, such as the gsung sprul ("speech incarnation") based at LHA LUNG Monastery in southern Tibet. Both the sixth DALAI LAMA TSHANGS DBYANGS RGYA MTSHO and the Bhutanese royal family are said to be descendants of Padma gling pa's familial lineage.

Padma (Sanskrit) Padma The lotus, a flower which has been held sacred from remotest antiquity by the Aryan Hindus, as well as revered in other lands such as Egypt. Mystically, it was looked upon as an emblem of productive nature growing between the spiritual sunlight above and the water or the astral light below; or in a more general sense between spirit and matter. It has also other meanings, such as in India, of the prolific earth, and even of Mount Meru. The lotus is “a very ancient and favourite simile for the Kosmos itself, and also for man. The popular reasons given are, firstly, . . . that the Lotus-seed contains within itself a perfect miniature of the future plant, which typifies the fact that the spiritual prototypes of all things exist in the immaterial world before those things become materialised on Earth. Secondly, the fact that the Lotus plant grows up through the water, having its root in the Ilus, or mud, and spreading its flower in the air above. The Lotus thus typifies the life of man and also that of the Kosmos; . . . The root of the Lotus sunk in the mud represents material life, the stalk passing up through the water typifies existence in the astral world, and the flower floating on the water and opening to the sky is emblematical of spiritual being” (SD 1:57-8).

paisunya. (P. pisuna; T. phra ma; C. lijianyu; J. rikengo; K. igano 離間語). In Sanskrit, "slander," or "malicious speech" (and sometimes rendered as "backbiting"); one of the ten unwholesome courses of action (dasākusalakarmapatha; see KARMAPATHA) that lead to suffering in the future; also written as paisunyavāda (P. pisunavācā). These ten unwholesome actions are classified into three negative physical deeds, four negative verbal deeds, and three negative verbal deeds. Slander falls into the second category, together with lying (mṛsāvāda), offensive or harsh speech (PĀRUsYA), and frivolous prattle (SAMBHINNAPRALĀPA). Slander is speech intended to cause dissension and divisiveness between two parties. It has the effect of creating dissension between friends or greater dissension between enemies. It may be motivated by greed, hatred, or ignorance.

parusia ::: n. --> A figure of speech by which the present tense is used instead of the past or the future, as in the animated narration of past, or in the prediction of future, events.

pārusya. (P. pharusavācā; T. tshig rtsub; C. ekou; J. akuku; K. akku 惡口). In Sanskrit, "harsh speech," one of the ten unsalutary ways of action (AKUsALA-KARMAPATHA) that lead to suffering in the future. The ten are classified into three negative physical deeds, four negative verbal deeds, and three negative verbal deeds. Harsh speech falls into the second category, together with lying (mṛsāvāda), slander (PAIsUNYA) and senseless speech (SAMBHINNAPRALĀPA). Harsh speech would include insults, abusive speech, and sarcasm intended to hurt another person. It may be directed against a living being or a physical object. Harsh speech is typically motivated by hatred, but it can also be motivated by jealousy or ignorance.

Passages in holy scriptures, such as 1 Samuel, have misled many Europeans into believing that such methods of attempting to peer into the future were proper and considered morally permissible by the wise of ancient days. Yet one has but to read this chapter to see that the woman knew her practice was done against the law then prevailing, which apparently made necromantic intercourse of this type punishable with death (cf 28:9). Traffic with the dead was not infrequently resorted to in ancient times, but was censured as unholy, if not evil. Such raisings of the dead have been common in all ages by necromancers, sorcerers, and traffickers in lower magic; although it is quite true that ancient legend and story provides a number of instances where people of prominence resorted in moments of desperation to such methods in an attempt to gain foreknowledge of events coming to pass: for example, the incident related by Homer of the raising of the shade of the seer Teiresias by Odysseus (Odyssey bk 11) and again the necromantic practices of Sextus, the son of Pompey, through the “witch” Erictho on the plains of Thessaly, as described by Lucan (Pharsalia Bk 6, vv. 570-820).

Personality ::: Theosophists draw a clear and sharp distinction, not of essence but of quality, between personality andindividuality. Personality comes from the Latin word persona, which means a mask, through which theactor, the spiritual individuality, speaks. The personality is all the lower man: all the psychical and astraland physical impulses and thoughts and tendencies, and what not. It is the reflection in matter of theindividuality; but being a material thing it can lead us downwards, although it is in essence a reflection ofthe highest. Freeing ourselves from the domination of the person, the mask, the veil, through which theindividuality acts, then we show forth all the spiritual and so-called superhuman qualities; and this willhappen in the future, in the far distant aeons of the future, when every human being shall have become abuddha, a christ. Such is the destiny of the human race.In occultism the distinction between the personality and the immortal individuality is that drawn betweenthe lower quaternary or four lower principles of the human constitution and the three higher principles ofthe constitution or higher triad. The higher triad is the individuality; the personality is the lowerquaternary. The combination of these two into a unity during a lifetime on earth produces what we nowcall the human being. The personality comprises within its range all the characteristics and memories andimpulses and karmic attributes of one physical life; whereas the individuality is the aeonic ego,imperishable and deathless for the period of a solar manvantara. It is the individuality through its ray orhuman astral-vital monad which reincarnates time after time and thus clothes itself in one personalityafter another personality.

Phra Malai. (P. Māleyya). A legendary arahant (S. ARHAT) and one of the most beloved figures in Thai Buddhist literature. According to legend, Phra Malai lived on the island of Sri Lanka and was known for his great compassion and supramundane abilities, including the power to fly to various realms of the Buddhist universe. On one of his visits to the hells, he alleviated the suffering of hell beings and then returned to the human realm to advise their relatives to make merit on their behalf. One day as he was on his alms round, he encountered a poor man who presented him with eight lotus blossoms. Phra Malai accepted the offering and then took the flowers to tāvatimsa (S. TRĀYASTRIMsA) heaven to present them at the Culāmani cetiya (S. caitya), where the hair relic of the Buddha is enshrined. Phra Malai then met the king of the gods, INDRA, and asked him various questions: why he had built the caitya, when the future buddha Metteya (S. MAITREYA) would come to pay respects to it, and how the other deities coming to worship had made sufficient merit to be reborn at such a high level. The conversation proceeded as one divinity after another arrived, with Indra's explanation of the importance of making merit by practicing DĀNA (generosity), observing the precepts and having faith. Eventually Metteya himself arrived and, after paying reverence to the chedi, asked Phra Malai about the people in the human realm. Phra Malai responded that there is great diversity in their living conditions, health, happiness, and spiritual faculties, but that they all hoped to meet Metteya in the future and hear him preach. Metteya in response told Phra Malai to tell those who wished to meet him to listen to the recitation of the entire VESSANTARA-JĀTAKA over the course of one day and one night, and to bring to the monastery offerings totaling a thousand flowers, candles, incense sticks, balls of rice, and other gifts. In the northern and northeastern parts of Thailand, this legend is recited in the local dialects (Lānnā Thai and Lao, respectively) as a preface to the performance or recitation of the Vessantara-Jātaka at an annual festival. In central and south Thailand, a variant of the legend emphasizing the suffering of the hell denizens was customarily recited at funeral wakes, a practice that is becoming less common in the twenty-first century.

Phra Pathom Chedi. In Thai, lit. "Noble First Shrine," said to be the tallest Buddhist CAITYA (P. cetī) in the world at over 394 feet (120 meters); located in the Thai town of Nakhon Pathom. The original stupa, located in the region where the first Buddhist missionaries taught in Thailand, may date from the fourth century CE. The stupa was rebuilt in the Khmer style in the eleventh century and eventually fell into ruins. These ruins were visited by Prince Mongkut (the future RĀMA IV) during his years as a monk. After Mongkut ascended the throne, he ordered that a new stupa be constructed at the site, which was completed in 1870 after seventeen years of construction.

Planetary Spirit(s) ::: Every celestial body in space, of whatever kind or type, is under the overseeing and directing influenceof a hierarchy of spiritual and quasi-spiritual and astral beings, who in their aggregate are generalizedunder the name of celestial spirits. These celestial spirits exist therefore in various stages or degrees ofevolution; but the term planetary spirits is usually restricted to the highest class of these beings whenreferring to a planet.In every case, and whatever the celestial body may be, such a hierarchy of ethereal beings, when themost advanced in evolution of them are considered, in long past cycles of kosmic evolution had evolvedthrough a stage of development corresponding to the humanity of earth. Every planetary spirit therefore,wherever existent, in those far past aeons of kosmic time was a man or a being equivalent to what wehumans on earth call man. The planetary spirits of earth, for instance, are intimately linked with theorigin and destiny of our present humanity, for not only are they our predecessors along the evolutionarypath, but certain classes of them are actually the spiritual guides and instructors of mankind. We humans,in far distant aeons of the future, on a planetary chain which will be the child or grandchild of the presentearth-chain, will be the planetary spirits of that future planetary chain. It is obvious that as H. P.Blavatsky says: "Our Earth, being as yet only in its Fourth Round, is far too young to have produced highPlanetary Spirits"; but when the seventh round of this earth planetary chain shall have reached its end,our present humanity will then have become dhyanchohans of various grades, planetary spirits of onegroup or class, with necessary evolutionary differences as among themselves. The planetary spirits watchover, guide, and lead the hosts of evolving entities inferior to themselves during the various rounds of aplanetary chain. Finally, every celestial globe, whether sun or planet or other celestial body, has as thesummit or acme of its spiritual hierarchy a supreme celestial spirit who is the hierarch of its ownhierarchy. It should not be forgotten that the humanity of today forms a component element or stage ordegree in the hierarchy of this (our) planetary chain.

Planetary Spirits Every celestial body is under the directing influence of a hierarchy of beings, spiritual, quasi-spiritual, and astral, the higher of which may be called celestial spirits; the term planetary spirits is usually restricted to the highest class of these beings pertaining to planets, although the phrase is also used in other senses. These planetary spirits have evolved through past cosmic cycles of evolution from a state equivalent to the human; and the general hierarchy pertaining to each planet is closely linked with the destinies of the present various life-waves of that planet. We ourselves are destined in the future to become planetary spirits of a planetary chain that will be a later imbodiment of our present earth-chain. This earth, being only in its fourth round, has not yet produced high planetary spirits; but it will have begun to do so at the end of the seventh round. At the summit of the hierarchy of planetary spirits is a supreme hierarch.

"Poetry is the rhythmic voice of life, but it is one of the inner and not one of the surface voices.” The Future Poetry

“Poetry is the rhythmic voice of life, but it is one of the inner and not one of the surface voices.” The Future Poetry

POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE. ::: The negative part is tempo- raiy and transitional and will riisappear, the positive alone counts for the ideal and for the future.

Positive Reinforcement ::: Something positive provided after a response in order to increase the probability of that response occurring in the future.

Post date - Is when a date from the future is paced on a cheque or other document. This means the document does not become valid until that date e.g. a post dated cheque can not be cashed until on or after the date on the cheque.

prahāna. [alt. pradhāna] (P. padrāna; T. spang ba; C. duan/si zhengqin; J. dan/shishogon; K. tan/sa chonggŭn 斷/四正勤). In Sanskrit, "abandonment," "relinquishment," "exertions," "right effort"; the effort that a practitioner must apply to ridding himself of the afflictions (KLEsA) and wrong views (MITHYĀDṚstI) that bind one to suffering (DUḤKHA). Because the term implies the abandonment of the causes that bring about suffering, prahāna can also mean something that heals, thus an "antidote." Prahāna is commonly used to indicate the practice of meditation, through which afflictions and wrong views are abandoned; in the context of the Abhisamācārikā Dharmāḥ, for instance, the term is used when explaining how meditation is to be performed. ¶ Prahāna also has a second denotation of "strenuous exertion" or "right effort." This denotation is seen in a common list of four "exertions" (catvari prahānāni), also called the four "right efforts" (SAMYAKPRADHĀNA), viz., the practitioner exerts himself (1) to bring about the nonproduction [in the future] of evil and unwholesome dharmas that have not yet been produced; (2) to eradicate evil and unwholesome dharmas that have already been produced; (3) to bring about the production of wholesome dharmas that have not yet been produced; (4) to enhance those wholesome dharmas that have already been produced.

pranidhāna. (P. panidhāna; T. smon lam; C. yuan; J. gan; K. won 願). In Sanskrit, "vow" or "aspiration"; a statement expressing the solemn wish that a specific aim be achieved. The most famous type of pranidhāna is the vow the BODHISATTVA takes to become a buddha in order to liberate all sentient beings from suffering (see PuRVAPRAnIDHĀNA). Pranidhāna is also listed as one of the ten perfections (PĀRAMITĀ) and as one of the ten powers (BALA) of a bodhisattva. A vow may take the form of an oath, in which one promises to achieve an aim, or the form of a prayer, in which one asks that an aim be fulfilled, often through dedicating merit toward that aim. The term occurs also in purvapranidhāna, or "prior vow," a vow made in the past that has either been fulfilled in the present or will be fulfilled in the future, typically in conjunction with the aspiration to attain buddhahood. The term purvapranidhāna is used specifically in the MAHĀYĀNA to denote the vow made in the past by a bodhisattva to become a buddha himself, often specifying the place, the time, and the retinue that will be associated with that event. Since the buddhas succeeded in achieving their goal of buddhahood, their prior vows are therefore all considered to have been fulfilled. The most famous of all purvapranidhāna are the forty-eight vows that the monk DHARMĀKARA made before the buddha LOKEsVARARĀJA, which ultimately led to his becoming the buddha AMITĀBHA and creating the pure land of SUKHĀVATĪ; these vows are described in the SUKHĀVATĪVYuHASuTRA and are foundational to the PURE LAND traditions of East Asia.

Prarabhda (Sanskrit) Prārabhda [from pra-ā-rabh to begin, undertake] That which has commenced or been undertaken; that karma arising from the past which is already ripe and which begins to work itself out in the present incarnation. That class of karma which is in the making and will exhaust itself in the future is called sanchita-karma. Prarabhda-karma parallels the Greek idea of the Moira Lachesis; whereas sanchita-karma corresponds to Atropos; Clotho, third of the Moirae, is the spinner of the present, the karma or destiny which we are now spinning for ourselves. See also LIPIKA

precognition ::: Precognition A term applied to having knowledge of something that has not yet happened, to see into the future, especially by ESP (clairvoyance).

PREDICTION Everything that happens is the result of causes that can lie however far back in time. In order to be able to foresee the future, one must have knowledge of those factors in the past which have not yet been released. The uncertainty consists in not knowing about factors that may arise between the moment of prediction and the definite event itself. The future most often appears as a manifoldness of different possibilities. Which of these is to be realized is uncertain. K 3.5.20

Prenex normal form: See Logic, formal, §3. Prescience: Supposedly direct acquaintance with the future in contrast to fore-knowledge which is usually considered to be descriptive and inferential (see Fore-Knowledge) Prescience is usually attributed only to God. -- L.W.

preparation ::: any proceeding, experience or the like considered as a mode of preparing for the future.

presage ::: v. t. --> Something which foreshows or portends a future event; a prognostic; an omen; an augury.
Power to look the future, or the exercise of that power; foreknowledge; presentiment.
To have a presentiment of; to feel beforehand; to foreknow.
To foretell; to predict; to foreshow; to indicate.


present ::: adj. 1. Being, existing, occurring, or going on now, current. 2. Existing or in use at, or belonging to, the particular time under consideration n. 3. The present time, the time that now is (as opposed to the past and the future). present"s.

Present value (PV) – The value today of a sum of money in the future. It is the discounted value of an individual payment or possibly a stream or flow of payments to be received at sometime in the future, applying a specific interest or specific discount rate e.g. inflation rate. Present value is the representation of future cash flows expressed in the value of today's dollar amount.

Pretyabhava (Sanskrit) Pretyabhāva [from pretya having died, having departed + bhāva existence] The state after death; hence the future state. A very general term, referring in a vague way to the future after death, or more particularly to the temporary sojourn of a departed being in the astral light.

Prevision Foresight, seeing an event with the inner eye before or at the time of its occurrence. As the inner eye is independent of the time sequence on which our physical eyes and minds act, it is aware of things which to our physical perceptions belong to the future. Hence, if a contact is established between our consciousness and this inner sense, we may obtain a picture of events which have not yet come into the present. Events on the physical plane are the effects of causes which are preparing on invisible planes. The effect follows the cause — not infallibly, but with varying degrees of probability. Theosophy teaches an objective idealism, that while the universe in its phenomenal or manifested attributes is a product of maya, yet for all beings within such universe and subject to the sway of maya, events, manifestations, and similar things which occur are relatively real to their consciousness. Thus to the eye of the spirit — the awakened eye of Siva as it is called in the Orient — all events whatsoever, past, present, or future, appear as in an eternal Now, a shadow cast up from the waves of maya to the consciousness of the said seeing eye, and it is this underlying fact which gives the power of prevision, true premonition, foresight, etc. See also PROPHECY; PREMONITION

Project MAC "project" A project suggested by J C R Licklider; its founding director was {MIT} Prof. Robert M Fano. MAC stood for Multiple Access Computers on the 5th floor of Tech Square, and Man and Computer on the 9th floor. The major efforts were Corbato's {Multics} development and {Marvin Minsky}'s {Artificial Intelligence} Laboratory. In 1963 Project MAC hosted a summer study, which brought many well-known computer scientists to Cambridge to use {CTSS} and to discuss the future of computing. Funding for Project MAC was provided by the Information Processing Techniques Office of the {Advanced Research Projects Agency} (ARPA) of the US Department of Defense. See also {Early PL/I}, {MacLisp}, {MACSYMA}, {MDL}, {Multipop-68}, {OCAL}. (1997-01-29)

Project MAC ::: (project) A project suggested by J C R Licklider; its founding director was MIT Prof. Robert M Fano. MAC stood for Multiple Access Computers on the 5th well-known computer scientists to Cambridge to use CTSS and to discuss the future of computing.Funding for Project MAC was provided by the Information Processing Techniques Office of the Advanced Research Projects Agency (ARPA) of the US Department of Defense.See also Early PL/I, MacLisp, MACSYMA, MDL, Multipop-68, OCAL. (1997-01-29)

prolepsis: A figure of speech where an event in the future is referred to and anticipated. See flashback and in media res.

Prophecy: Foretelling the future. According to occult teachings anyone who is able to prophesy accurately must be psychically equipped to read the Akashic, or astral, records (cf. Akasha). When there is faulty interpretation it is not the astral light which falters but the adept who is not in tune with the vibratory beam.

prophecy ::: “If this higher buddhi {{understanding in the profoundest sense] could act pure of the interference of these lower members, it would give pure forms of the truth; observation would be dominated or replaced by a vision which could see without subservient dependence on the testimony of the sense-mind and senses; imagination would give place to the self-assured inspiration of the truth, reasoning to the spontaneous discernment of relations and conclusion from reasoning to an intuition containing in itself those relations and not building laboriously upon them, judgment to a thought-vision in whose light the truth would stand revealed without the mask which it now wears and which our intellectual judgment has to penetrate; while memory too would take upon itself that larger sense given to it in Greek thought and be no longer a paltry selection from the store gained by the individual in his present life, but rather the all-recording knowledge which secretly holds and constantly gives from itself everything that we now seem painfully to acquire but really in this sense remember, a knowledge which includes the future(1) no less than the past.

Prophecy The power of predicting the future, either by mystic vision or by a knowledge of the laws of cycles. Those versed in the latter can predict future cataclysms, racial events, etc., as surely as astronomers can predict eclipses, and astrology insofar as it concerns prediction, comes under this head. Prophet originally meant one who speaks for another, usually the deity, as in the view of the Hebrews expressed in the Old Testament. See also PREVISION; PREMONITION

prophet ::: 1. A person who speaks by divine inspiration or as the interpreter through whom the will of a god is expressed. 2. A person who predicts the future. prophet"s, prophets. (Sri Aurobindo often employs the word as an adjective.) prophet-passion, prophet-speech.

prospective ::: n. --> Of or pertaining to a prospect; furnishing a prospect; perspective.
Looking forward in time; acting with foresight; -- opposed to retrospective.
Being within view or consideration, as a future event or contingency; relating to the future: expected; as, a prospective benefit.
The scene before or around, in time or in space; view;


Protean is often used as epithet for anything that is changing and multiform, as for example the material basis of nature, which appears in so infinite a variety of forms. Human nature likewise is a protean monster; and he who would find his real spiritual self must be prepared to meet its many illusory phantoms and withstand them all, being neither seduced nor terrified. Thus Proteus may be described as ever-changing nature, the child of the waters of space; nature assuming all forms because of innate impulses and according to inherent laws, can give to the one who consults and controls it, intimations of the future as well as of the past.

provident ::: a. --> Foreseeing wants and making provision to supply them; prudent in preparing for future exigencies; cautious; economical; -- sometimes followed by of; as, aprovident man; an animal provident of the future.

Provision – The allowance made in accounts for depreciation. Or 2) Is to prepare in advance for an event that is projected to place in the future. In accounting, it is an amount charged against profits for a specific liability (for example: bad debts, depreciation or taxes). A liability may be known, but the amount is often uncertain. This uncertainty may lead to an adjustment in a later income statement once the final amount of the liability is ascertained.

prudent ::: careful in providing for the future; provident; economical, thrifty, frugal.

punya. (P. puNNa; T. bsod nams; C. fu; J. fuku; K. pok 福). In Sanskrit, "merit," the store of wholesome KARMAN created by the performance of virtuous deeds, which fructify in the form of happiness in the future. This merit may be accumulated (see PUnYASAMBHĀRA) over many lifetimes and dedicated toward a specific outcome (see PARInĀMANĀ), such as a favorable rebirth for oneself or another, or the achievement of buddhahood. The accumulation of merit, especially through charity (DĀNA) to the SAMGHA, is one of the central practices of Buddhism across cultures and traditions, and numerous techniques for accumulating merit, increasing the store of merit, and protecting the store of merit from depletion or destruction are set forth in Buddhist texts. Pāli sources, for example, delineate three specific "grounds for producing merit" (puNNakiriyavatthuni): giving (dāna), morality (P. sīla, S. sĪLA), and meditative practice (BHĀVANĀ). Merit can be dedicated toward a specific end, whether it is rebirth in the next lifetime, rebirth in the retinue of the future buddha MAITREYA, or the achievement of buddhahood for the welfare of all sentient beings.

purvapranidhāna. (T. sngon gyi smon lam; C. benyuan; J. hongan; K. ponwon 本願). In Sanskrit, "prior vow," a vow made in the past that has either been fulfilled in the present or will be fulfilled in the future, typically in conjunction with the attainment of buddhahood. The term purvapranidhāna is used specifically in the MAHĀYĀNA to denote the vow made in the past by a BODHISATTVA to become a buddha himself, often specifying the place, the time, and the retinue that will be associated with that achievement. Since the buddhas have perforce succeeded in achieving their goal of buddhahood, their prior vows are therefore all considered to have been fulfilled. The most famous of all prior vows are the forty-eight vows described in the SUKHĀVATĪVYuHASuTRA, in which the bodhisattva DHARMĀKARA makes a series of forty-eight vows to create the PURE LAND of SUKHĀVATĪ. These vows are narrated by the Buddha, who explains that the bodhisattva fulfilled all the vows and became the buddha AMITĀBHA. The exegesis of the vows of Dharmākara was an important element of JoDOSHu and JoDO SHINSHu buddhology in Japan. (The Chinese translation of this term literally means "original vow," and this English rendering is commonly seen in Western translations of PURE LAND works.) The compound *pubbepanidhāna is unattested in Pāli sources, but the term panidhāna is used to refer to this aspiration made in a previous life.

Qedem (Hebrew) Qēdem The east, the eastern country; applied to the east wind. Also used for former times, antiquity, as that which precedes the present and the future, just as the east is the quarter where the sun begins its heavenly journey before it reaches midheaven and sinks into the west.

rāga. (T. 'dod chags; C. tan; J. ton; K. t'am 貪). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "passion," or "desire," one of the six root afflictions (MuLAKLEsA) and typically listed along with aversion (DVEsA) and ignorance (MOHA) as one of the three poisons (TRIVIsA) that cause suffering. Rāga is defined as a mental factor that perceives an internal or external contaminated phenomenon to be pleasant and then seeks it. It is closely synonymous with "greed" (LOBHA). In this denotation, rāga is also sometimes called KĀMARĀGA. In Buddhist psychology, when contact with objects is made "without proper comprehension" or "without introspection" (ASAMPRAJANYA), passion, aversion, and delusion arise. Passion-which is a psychological reaction that is associated with the pursuing, possessing, or yearning for a pleasing stimulus and with being discontent with unpleasant stimuli-may target a host of possible objects. Scriptural accounts list these objects of passion as sensual pleasures, material belongings, loved ones, fame, the five aggregates (SKANDHA), ideologies and views (DṚstI), the meditative absorptions (DHYĀNA) of the "subtle materiality" and "immaterial" realms, the future "rebecoming" of the "self" (S. bhavarāga), and "nonexistence," viz., the future "annihilation" of the "self" (S. abhavarāga). It is noteworthy that the object of desire must be contaminated (SĀSRAVA), which in this context means that the object must be one whose observation results in an increase in such afflictions as hatred, ignorance, pride, and jealousy. This fact is relevant in light of the common question about whether the desire for enlightenment is a form of desire: it is not, because the object of that desire-NIRVĀnA or buddhahood-is not a contaminated object. See also RuPARĀGA.

Rāhula. (T. Sgra gcan 'dzin; C. Luohouluo; J. Ragora; K. Rahura 羅睺羅). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "Fetter"; proper name of the ARHAT who was the Buddha's only child, born on the day his father renounced the world. According to the Pāli account, as soon as Prince SIDDHARTHA learned of the birth of his son, he immediately chose to become a mendicant, for he saw his son as a "fetter" binding him ever more tightly to the household life. In a famous scene, the prince looks at his sleeping wife and infant son before departing from the palace to seek enlightenment. He wishes to hold his son one last time but fears that he will awaken his wife and lose his resolve. In the MuLASARVĀSTIVĀDA VINAYA version of the story, Rāhula was conceived on the night of his father's departure from the palace and remained in gestation for a full six years, being born on the night that his father achieved buddhahood. After his enlightenment, when the Buddha accepted an invitation to visit his father's palace, Rāhula's mother (RĀHULAMĀTĀ) YAsODHARĀ sent her son to her former husband to ask for his inheritance, whereupon the Buddha ordered sĀRIPUTRA to ordain the boy. Rāhula thus became the first novice (sRĀMAnERA) to enter the order. Knowing Yasodharā's grief at the loss of her son, the Buddha's father, King sUDDHODANA, requested that in the future no child should be ordained without the consent of his parents; the Buddha accepted his request and a question about parental consent was incorporated into the ordination procedure. Rāhula is described as dutiful and always in search of instruction. In one sermon to the young boy, the Buddha warns him never to lie, even in jest. Rāhula often accompanied the Buddha or sāriputra on their alms rounds (PIndAPĀTA). The meditation topic the Buddha assigned to Rāhula was intended to counter the novice's strong carnal nature. When his mind was ready, the Buddha taught him the Cula-Rāhulovādasutta, at the end of which Rāhula attained arhatship. Rāhula was meticulous in his observation of the monastic regulations, and the Buddha declared him foremost among his disciples in his eagerness for training. According to Chinese sources, Rāhula was also renowned for his patience. One day in sRĀVASTĪ, he was harshly beaten and was bleeding badly from a head wound, but he bore his injury with composure and equanimity, which led the Buddha to praise him. Rāhula was also foremost in "practicing with discretion" (C. mixing diyi), meaning that he applied himself at all times in religious practice but without making a display of it. Rāhula passed away before both sāriputra and the Buddha during a sojourn in TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven. In previous lives, Rāhula had many times been the son of the bodhisattva. He was called "lucky Rāhula" by his friends and Rāhula himself acknowledged his good fortune both for being the Buddha's son and for attaining arhatship. In the MAHĀYĀNA, Rāhula appears in a number of sutras, such as the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA, where his father predicts that he will become a buddha. Rāhula is also traditionally listed as eleventh of the sixteen ARHAT elders (sOdAsASTHAVIRA), who were charged by the Buddha with protecting his dispensation until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA. He is said to reside in Biliyangqu zhou (a Sanskrit transcription that supposedly means "land of chestnuts and grains") with 1,100 disciples. In CHANYUE GUANXIU's standard Chinese depiction, Rāhula is portrayed sitting on a rock in wide-eyed meditation, with his right finger held above his chest, pointing outward, and his left hand resting on his left knee.

Rama ::: the seventh avatara of Vis.n.u, "the divinely-natured man",Rama destroyer of Ravan.a; his work was "to fix for the future the possibility of an order proper to the sattwic civilised human being . . . in a world still occupied by anarchic forces".

Ratnagotravibhāga. [alt. Ratnagotravibhanga] (T. Dkon mchog gi rigs rnam par dbye ba; C. Jiujing yisheng baoxing lun; J. Kukyo ichijo hoshoron; K. Kugyong ilsŭng posong non 究竟一乘寶性論). In Sanskrit, "Analysis of the Lineage of the [Three] Jewels," a seminal Indian MAHĀYĀNA sĀSTRA on the doctrine of the "embryo of the tathāgatas" (TATHĀGATAGARBHA), probably dating from the fourth century CE. Its full title is Ratnagotravibhāga-Mahāyāna-Uttaratantra and the treatise is often referred to simply as the Uttaratantra, or "Sublime Continuation." The Sanskrit recension is extant, along with Chinese and Tibetan translations. (RATNAMATI's Chinese translation was finished in 508.) The Chinese tradition attributes the work to Sāramati (C. Jianyi), while the Tibetan tradition attributes the core verses of the text to MAITREYA/MAITREYANĀTHA and its prose commentary entitled the Uttaratantravyākhyā to ASAnGA. It is one of the "five books of Maitreya," which, according to legend, were presented by the future buddha Maitreya to Asanga during the latter's visit to the TUsITA heaven. The primary subject of the Ratnagotravibhāga is the tathāgatagarbha or buddha-nature; this is the element (DHĀTU) or lineage (GOTRA) of the buddhas, which is present in all beings. The text offers an extensive overview of the tathāgatagarbha doctrine as set forth in such sutras as the TATHĀGATAGARBHASuTRA and the sRĪMĀLĀDEVĪSIMHANĀDASuTRA. Like the srīmālā Sutra, the treatise describes the tathāgatagarbha as being both empty (sunya) of the afflictions (KLEsA) but nonempty (asunya) of the buddhas' infinite virtues. In ordinary beings, the tathāgatagarbha may be obscured by adventitious defilements, but when those defilements are removed, the state of enlightenment is restored. In proving this claim, the treatise examines in detail the "body of the tathāgata," an alternate name for the buddha-nature, which is said to have four perfect virtues (GUnAPĀRAMITĀ): permanence, bliss, selfhood, and purity. Those who have not realized the buddha-nature make two fundamental mistakes about emptiness (suNYATĀ): either viewing emptiness as annihilation (see UCCHEDADṚstI), assuming that the experience of NIRVĀnA requires the extinction of the phenomenal world; or substantiating emptiness by presuming that it is something distinct from materiality (RuPA). Instead, the Ratnagotravibhāga asserts that the tathāgatagarbha is free from all the various types of afflictions, but fully contains the myriad inconceivable attributes of a buddha. The treatise also examines the specific deeds the buddhas perform for the welfare of all sentient beings. See also FOXING.

Real Programmers Don't Use Pascal ::: (humour) Back in the good old days - the Golden Era of computers, it was easy to separate the men from the boys (sometimes called Real Men and out that Real Men don't relate to anything, and aren't afraid of being impersonal.)But, as usual, times change. We are faced today with a world in which little old ladies can get computers in their microwave ovens, 12-year-old kids can blow danger of becoming extinct, of being replaced by high-school students with TRASH-80s.There is a clear need to point out the differences between the typical high-school junior Pac-Man player and a Real Programmer. If this difference is why it would be a mistake to replace the Real Programmers on their staff with 12-year-old Pac-Man players (at a considerable salary savings).LANGUAGESThe easiest way to tell a Real Programmer from the crowd is by the programming language he (or she) uses. Real Programmers use Fortran. Quiche Eaters use need all these abstract concepts to get their jobs done - they are perfectly happy with a keypunch, a Fortran IV compiler, and a beer.Real Programmers do List Processing in Fortran.Real Programmers do String Manipulation in Fortran.Real Programmers do Accounting (if they do it at all) in Fortran.Real Programmers do Artificial Intelligence programs in Fortran.If you can't do it in Fortran, do it in assembly language. If you can't do it in assembly language, it isn't worth doing.STRUCTURED PROGRAMMINGThe academics in computer science have gotten into the structured programming rut over the past several years. They claim that programs are more easily in the world won't help you solve a problem like that - it takes actual talent. Some quick observations on Real Programmers and Structured Programming:Real Programmers aren't afraid to use GOTOs.Real Programmers can write five-page-long DO loops without getting confused.Real Programmers like Arithmetic IF statements - they make the code more interesting.Real Programmers write self-modifying code, especially if they can save 20 nanoseconds in the middle of a tight loop.Real Programmers don't need comments - the code is obvious.Since Fortran doesn't have a structured IF, REPEAT ... UNTIL, or CASE statement, Real Programmers don't have to worry about not using them. Besides, they can be simulated when necessary using assigned GOTOs.Data Structures have also gotten a lot of press lately. Abstract Data Types, Structures, Pointers, Lists, and Strings have become popular in certain circles. Languages, as we all know, have implicit typing based on the first letter of the (six character) variable name.OPERATING SYSTEMSWhat kind of operating system is used by a Real Programmer? CP/M? God forbid - CP/M, after all, is basically a toy operating system. Even little old ladies and grade school students can understand and use CP/M.Unix is a lot more complicated of course - the typical Unix hacker never can remember what the PRINT command is called this week - but when it gets right systems: they send jokes around the world on UUCP-net and write adventure games and research papers.No, your Real Programmer uses OS 370. A good programmer can find and understand the description of the IJK305I error he just got in his JCL manual. A great outstanding programmer can find bugs buried in a 6 megabyte core dump without using a hex calculator. (I have actually seen this done.)OS is a truly remarkable operating system. It's possible to destroy days of work with a single misplaced space, so alertness in the programming staff is people claim there is a Time Sharing system that runs on OS 370, but after careful study I have come to the conclusion that they were mistaken.PROGRAMMING TOOLSWhat kind of tools does a Real Programmer use? In theory, a Real Programmer could run his programs by keying them into the front panel of the computer. Back the first operating system for the CDC7600 in on the front panel from memory when it was first powered on. Seymore, needless to say, is a Real Programmer.One of my favorite Real Programmers was a systems programmer for Texas Instruments. One day he got a long distance call from a user whose system had includes a keypunch and lineprinter in his toolkit, he can get along with just a front panel and a telephone in emergencies.In some companies, text editing no longer consists of ten engineers standing in line to use an 029 keypunch. In fact, the building I work in doesn't contain a system is called SmallTalk, and would certainly not talk to the computer with a mouse.Some of the concepts in these Xerox editors have been incorporated into editors running on more reasonably named operating systems - Emacs and VI being two. The the Real Programmer wants a you asked for it, you got it text editor - complicated, cryptic, powerful, unforgiving, dangerous. TECO, to be precise.It has been observed that a TECO command sequence more closely resembles transmission line noise than readable text [4]. One of the more entertaining will probably destroy your program, or even worse - introduce subtle and mysterious bugs in a once working subroutine.For this reason, Real Programmers are reluctant to actually edit a program that is close to working. They find it much easier to just patch the binary object Programmer to do the job - no Quiche Eating structured programmer would even know where to start. This is called job security.Some programming tools NOT used by Real Programmers:Fortran preprocessors like MORTRAN and RATFOR. The Cuisinarts of programming - great for making Quiche. See comments above on structured programming.Source language debuggers. Real Programmers can read core dumps.Compilers with array bounds checking. They stifle creativity, destroy most of the interesting uses for EQUIVALENCE, and make it impossible to modify the operating system code with negative subscripts. Worst of all, bounds checking is inefficient.Source code maintenance systems. A Real Programmer keeps his code locked up in a card file, because it implies that its owner cannot leave his important programs unguarded [5].THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT WORKWhere does the typical Real Programmer work? What kind of programs are worthy of the efforts of so talented an individual? You can be sure that no Real or sorting mailing lists for People magazine. A Real Programmer wants tasks of earth-shaking importance (literally!).Real Programmers work for Los Alamos National Laboratory, writing atomic bomb simulations to run on Cray I supercomputers.Real Programmers work for the National Security Agency, decoding Russian transmissions.It was largely due to the efforts of thousands of Real Programmers working for NASA that our boys got to the moon and back before the Russkies.Real Programmers are at work for Boeing designing the operating systems for cruise missiles.Some of the most awesome Real Programmers of all work at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory in California. Many of them know the entire operating system of the bytes of unused memory in a Voyager spacecraft that searched for, located, and photographed a new moon of Jupiter.The current plan for the Galileo spacecraft is to use a gravity assist trajectory past Mars on the way to Jupiter. This trajectory passes within 80 +/-3 kilometers of the surface of Mars. Nobody is going to trust a Pascal program (or a Pascal programmer) for navigation to these tolerances.As you can tell, many of the world's Real Programmers work for the U.S. Government - mainly the Defense Department. This is as it should be. Recently, programmers and Quiche Eaters alike.) Besides, the determined Real Programmer can write Fortran programs in any language.The Real Programmer might compromise his principles and work on something slightly more trivial than the destruction of life as we know it, providing Fortran, so there are a fair number of people doing graphics in order to avoid having to write COBOL programs.THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT PLAYGenerally, the Real Programmer plays the same way he works - with computers. He is constantly amazed that his employer actually pays him to do what he would be breath of fresh air and a beer or two. Some tips on recognizing Real Programmers away from the computer room:At a party, the Real Programmers are the ones in the corner talking about operating system security and how to get around it.At a football game, the Real Programmer is the one comparing the plays against his simulations printed on 11 by 14 fanfold paper.At the beach, the Real Programmer is the one drawing flowcharts in the sand.At a funeral, the Real Programmer is the one saying Poor George, he almost had the sort routine working before the coronary.In a grocery store, the Real Programmer is the one who insists on running the cans past the laser checkout scanner himself, because he never could trust keypunch operators to get it right the first time.THE REAL PROGRAMMER'S NATURAL HABITATWhat sort of environment does the Real Programmer function best in? This is an important question for the managers of Real Programmers. Considering the amount of money it costs to keep one on the staff, it's best to put him (or her) in an environment where he can get his work done.The typical Real Programmer lives in front of a computer terminal. Surrounding this terminal are:Listings of all programs the Real Programmer has ever worked on, piled in roughly chronological order on every flat surface in the office.Some half-dozen or so partly filled cups of cold coffee. Occasionally, there will be cigarette butts floating in the coffee. In some cases, the cups will contain Orange Crush.Unless he is very good, there will be copies of the OS JCL manual and the Principles of Operation open to some particularly interesting pages.Taped to the wall is a line-printer Snoopy calendar for the year 1969.Strewn about the floor are several wrappers for peanut butter filled cheese bars - the type that are made pre-stale at the bakery so they can't get any worse while waiting in the vending machine.Hiding in the top left-hand drawer of the desk is a stash of double-stuff Oreos for special occasions.Underneath the Oreos is a flowcharting template, left there by the previous occupant of the office. (Real Programmers write programs, not documentation. Leave that to the maintenance people.)The Real Programmer is capable of working 30, 40, even 50 hours at a stretch, under intense pressure. In fact, he prefers it that way. Bad response time project done on time, but creates a convenient excuse for not doing the documentation. In general:No Real Programmer works 9 to 5 (unless it's the ones at night).Real Programmers don't wear neckties.Real Programmers don't wear high-heeled shoes.Real Programmers arrive at work in time for lunch [9].A Real Programmer might or might not know his wife's name. He does, however, know the entire ASCII (or EBCDIC) code table.Real Programmers don't know how to cook. Grocery stores aren't open at three in the morning. Real Programmers survive on Twinkies and coffee.THE FUTUREWhat of the future? It is a matter of some concern to Real Programmers that the latest generation of computer programmers are not being brought up with the same ever learning Fortran! Are we destined to become an industry of Unix hackers and Pascal programmers?From my experience, I can only report that the future is bright for Real Programmers everywhere. Neither OS 370 nor Fortran show any signs of dying out, one of them has a way of converting itself back into a Fortran 66 compiler at the drop of an option card - to compile DO loops like God meant them to be.Even Unix might not be as bad on Real Programmers as it once was. The latest release of Unix has the potential of an operating system worthy of any Real in - like having the best parts of Fortran and assembly language in one place. (Not to mention some of the more creative uses for

Real Programmers Don't Use Pascal "humour" Back in the good old days - the "Golden Era" of computers, it was easy to separate the men from the boys (sometimes called "Real Men" and "Quiche Eaters" in the literature). During this period, the Real Men were the ones that understood computer programming, and the Quiche Eaters were the ones that didn't. A real computer programmer said things like "DO 10 I=1,10" and "ABEND" (they actually talked in capital letters, you understand), and the rest of the world said things like "computers are too complicated for me" and "I can't relate to computers - they're so impersonal". (A previous work [1] points out that Real Men don't "relate" to anything, and aren't afraid of being impersonal.) But, as usual, times change. We are faced today with a world in which little old ladies can get computers in their microwave ovens, 12-year-old kids can blow Real Men out of the water playing Asteroids and Pac-Man, and anyone can buy and even understand their very own Personal Computer. The Real Programmer is in danger of becoming extinct, of being replaced by high-school students with {TRASH-80s}. There is a clear need to point out the differences between the typical high-school junior Pac-Man player and a Real Programmer. If this difference is made clear, it will give these kids something to aspire to -- a role model, a Father Figure. It will also help explain to the employers of Real Programmers why it would be a mistake to replace the Real Programmers on their staff with 12-year-old Pac-Man players (at a considerable salary savings). LANGUAGES The easiest way to tell a Real Programmer from the crowd is by the programming language he (or she) uses. Real Programmers use {Fortran}. Quiche Eaters use {Pascal}. Nicklaus Wirth, the designer of Pascal, gave a talk once at which he was asked how to pronounce his name. He replied, "You can either call me by name, pronouncing it 'Veert', or call me by value, 'Worth'." One can tell immediately from this comment that Nicklaus Wirth is a Quiche Eater. The only parameter passing mechanism endorsed by Real Programmers is call-by-value-return, as implemented in the {IBM 370} {Fortran-G} and H compilers. Real programmers don't need all these abstract concepts to get their jobs done - they are perfectly happy with a {keypunch}, a {Fortran IV} {compiler}, and a beer. Real Programmers do List Processing in Fortran. Real Programmers do String Manipulation in Fortran. Real Programmers do Accounting (if they do it at all) in Fortran. Real Programmers do {Artificial Intelligence} programs in Fortran. If you can't do it in Fortran, do it in {assembly language}. If you can't do it in assembly language, it isn't worth doing. STRUCTURED PROGRAMMING The academics in computer science have gotten into the "structured programming" rut over the past several years. They claim that programs are more easily understood if the programmer uses some special language constructs and techniques. They don't all agree on exactly which constructs, of course, and the examples they use to show their particular point of view invariably fit on a single page of some obscure journal or another - clearly not enough of an example to convince anyone. When I got out of school, I thought I was the best programmer in the world. I could write an unbeatable tic-tac-toe program, use five different computer languages, and create 1000-line programs that WORKED. (Really!) Then I got out into the Real World. My first task in the Real World was to read and understand a 200,000-line Fortran program, then speed it up by a factor of two. Any Real Programmer will tell you that all the Structured Coding in the world won't help you solve a problem like that - it takes actual talent. Some quick observations on Real Programmers and Structured Programming: Real Programmers aren't afraid to use {GOTOs}. Real Programmers can write five-page-long DO loops without getting confused. Real Programmers like Arithmetic IF statements - they make the code more interesting. Real Programmers write self-modifying code, especially if they can save 20 {nanoseconds} in the middle of a tight loop. Real Programmers don't need comments - the code is obvious. Since Fortran doesn't have a structured IF, REPEAT ... UNTIL, or CASE statement, Real Programmers don't have to worry about not using them. Besides, they can be simulated when necessary using {assigned GOTOs}. Data Structures have also gotten a lot of press lately. Abstract Data Types, Structures, Pointers, Lists, and Strings have become popular in certain circles. Wirth (the above-mentioned Quiche Eater) actually wrote an entire book [2] contending that you could write a program based on data structures, instead of the other way around. As all Real Programmers know, the only useful data structure is the Array. Strings, lists, structures, sets - these are all special cases of arrays and can be treated that way just as easily without messing up your programing language with all sorts of complications. The worst thing about fancy data types is that you have to declare them, and Real Programming Languages, as we all know, have implicit typing based on the first letter of the (six character) variable name. OPERATING SYSTEMS What kind of operating system is used by a Real Programmer? CP/M? God forbid - CP/M, after all, is basically a toy operating system. Even little old ladies and grade school students can understand and use CP/M. Unix is a lot more complicated of course - the typical Unix hacker never can remember what the PRINT command is called this week - but when it gets right down to it, Unix is a glorified video game. People don't do Serious Work on Unix systems: they send jokes around the world on {UUCP}-net and write adventure games and research papers. No, your Real Programmer uses OS 370. A good programmer can find and understand the description of the IJK305I error he just got in his JCL manual. A great programmer can write JCL without referring to the manual at all. A truly outstanding programmer can find bugs buried in a 6 megabyte {core dump} without using a hex calculator. (I have actually seen this done.) OS is a truly remarkable operating system. It's possible to destroy days of work with a single misplaced space, so alertness in the programming staff is encouraged. The best way to approach the system is through a keypunch. Some people claim there is a Time Sharing system that runs on OS 370, but after careful study I have come to the conclusion that they were mistaken. PROGRAMMING TOOLS What kind of tools does a Real Programmer use? In theory, a Real Programmer could run his programs by keying them into the front panel of the computer. Back in the days when computers had front panels, this was actually done occasionally. Your typical Real Programmer knew the entire bootstrap loader by memory in hex, and toggled it in whenever it got destroyed by his program. (Back then, memory was memory - it didn't go away when the power went off. Today, memory either forgets things when you don't want it to, or remembers things long after they're better forgotten.) Legend has it that {Seymore Cray}, inventor of the Cray I supercomputer and most of Control Data's computers, actually toggled the first operating system for the CDC7600 in on the front panel from memory when it was first powered on. Seymore, needless to say, is a Real Programmer. One of my favorite Real Programmers was a systems programmer for Texas Instruments. One day he got a long distance call from a user whose system had crashed in the middle of saving some important work. Jim was able to repair the damage over the phone, getting the user to toggle in disk I/O instructions at the front panel, repairing system tables in hex, reading register contents back over the phone. The moral of this story: while a Real Programmer usually includes a keypunch and lineprinter in his toolkit, he can get along with just a front panel and a telephone in emergencies. In some companies, text editing no longer consists of ten engineers standing in line to use an 029 keypunch. In fact, the building I work in doesn't contain a single keypunch. The Real Programmer in this situation has to do his work with a "text editor" program. Most systems supply several text editors to select from, and the Real Programmer must be careful to pick one that reflects his personal style. Many people believe that the best text editors in the world were written at Xerox Palo Alto Research Center for use on their Alto and Dorado computers [3]. Unfortunately, no Real Programmer would ever use a computer whose operating system is called SmallTalk, and would certainly not talk to the computer with a mouse. Some of the concepts in these Xerox editors have been incorporated into editors running on more reasonably named operating systems - {Emacs} and {VI} being two. The problem with these editors is that Real Programmers consider "what you see is what you get" to be just as bad a concept in Text Editors as it is in women. No the Real Programmer wants a "you asked for it, you got it" text editor - complicated, cryptic, powerful, unforgiving, dangerous. TECO, to be precise. It has been observed that a TECO command sequence more closely resembles transmission line noise than readable text [4]. One of the more entertaining games to play with TECO is to type your name in as a command line and try to guess what it does. Just about any possible typing error while talking with TECO will probably destroy your program, or even worse - introduce subtle and mysterious bugs in a once working subroutine. For this reason, Real Programmers are reluctant to actually edit a program that is close to working. They find it much easier to just patch the binary {object code} directly, using a wonderful program called SUPERZAP (or its equivalent on non-IBM machines). This works so well that many working programs on IBM systems bear no relation to the original Fortran code. In many cases, the original source code is no longer available. When it comes time to fix a program like this, no manager would even think of sending anything less than a Real Programmer to do the job - no Quiche Eating structured programmer would even know where to start. This is called "job security". Some programming tools NOT used by Real Programmers: Fortran preprocessors like {MORTRAN} and {RATFOR}. The Cuisinarts of programming - great for making Quiche. See comments above on structured programming. Source language debuggers. Real Programmers can read core dumps. Compilers with array bounds checking. They stifle creativity, destroy most of the interesting uses for EQUIVALENCE, and make it impossible to modify the operating system code with negative subscripts. Worst of all, bounds checking is inefficient. Source code maintenance systems. A Real Programmer keeps his code locked up in a card file, because it implies that its owner cannot leave his important programs unguarded [5]. THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT WORK Where does the typical Real Programmer work? What kind of programs are worthy of the efforts of so talented an individual? You can be sure that no Real Programmer would be caught dead writing accounts-receivable programs in {COBOL}, or sorting {mailing lists} for People magazine. A Real Programmer wants tasks of earth-shaking importance (literally!). Real Programmers work for Los Alamos National Laboratory, writing atomic bomb simulations to run on Cray I supercomputers. Real Programmers work for the National Security Agency, decoding Russian transmissions. It was largely due to the efforts of thousands of Real Programmers working for NASA that our boys got to the moon and back before the Russkies. Real Programmers are at work for Boeing designing the operating systems for cruise missiles. Some of the most awesome Real Programmers of all work at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory in California. Many of them know the entire operating system of the Pioneer and Voyager spacecraft by heart. With a combination of large ground-based Fortran programs and small spacecraft-based assembly language programs, they are able to do incredible feats of navigation and improvisation - hitting ten-kilometer wide windows at Saturn after six years in space, repairing or bypassing damaged sensor platforms, radios, and batteries. Allegedly, one Real Programmer managed to tuck a pattern-matching program into a few hundred bytes of unused memory in a Voyager spacecraft that searched for, located, and photographed a new moon of Jupiter. The current plan for the Galileo spacecraft is to use a gravity assist trajectory past Mars on the way to Jupiter. This trajectory passes within 80 +/-3 kilometers of the surface of Mars. Nobody is going to trust a Pascal program (or a Pascal programmer) for navigation to these tolerances. As you can tell, many of the world's Real Programmers work for the U.S. Government - mainly the Defense Department. This is as it should be. Recently, however, a black cloud has formed on the Real Programmer horizon. It seems that some highly placed Quiche Eaters at the Defense Department decided that all Defense programs should be written in some grand unified language called "ADA" ((C), DoD). For a while, it seemed that ADA was destined to become a language that went against all the precepts of Real Programming - a language with structure, a language with data types, {strong typing}, and semicolons. In short, a language designed to cripple the creativity of the typical Real Programmer. Fortunately, the language adopted by DoD has enough interesting features to make it approachable -- it's incredibly complex, includes methods for messing with the operating system and rearranging memory, and Edsgar Dijkstra doesn't like it [6]. (Dijkstra, as I'm sure you know, was the author of "GoTos Considered Harmful" - a landmark work in programming methodology, applauded by Pascal programmers and Quiche Eaters alike.) Besides, the determined Real Programmer can write Fortran programs in any language. The Real Programmer might compromise his principles and work on something slightly more trivial than the destruction of life as we know it, providing there's enough money in it. There are several Real Programmers building video games at Atari, for example. (But not playing them - a Real Programmer knows how to beat the machine every time: no challenge in that.) Everyone working at LucasFilm is a Real Programmer. (It would be crazy to turn down the money of fifty million Star Trek fans.) The proportion of Real Programmers in Computer Graphics is somewhat lower than the norm, mostly because nobody has found a use for computer graphics yet. On the other hand, all computer graphics is done in Fortran, so there are a fair number of people doing graphics in order to avoid having to write COBOL programs. THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT PLAY Generally, the Real Programmer plays the same way he works - with computers. He is constantly amazed that his employer actually pays him to do what he would be doing for fun anyway (although he is careful not to express this opinion out loud). Occasionally, the Real Programmer does step out of the office for a breath of fresh air and a beer or two. Some tips on recognizing Real Programmers away from the computer room: At a party, the Real Programmers are the ones in the corner talking about operating system security and how to get around it. At a football game, the Real Programmer is the one comparing the plays against his simulations printed on 11 by 14 fanfold paper. At the beach, the Real Programmer is the one drawing flowcharts in the sand. At a funeral, the Real Programmer is the one saying "Poor George, he almost had the sort routine working before the coronary." In a grocery store, the Real Programmer is the one who insists on running the cans past the laser checkout scanner himself, because he never could trust keypunch operators to get it right the first time. THE REAL PROGRAMMER'S NATURAL HABITAT What sort of environment does the Real Programmer function best in? This is an important question for the managers of Real Programmers. Considering the amount of money it costs to keep one on the staff, it's best to put him (or her) in an environment where he can get his work done. The typical Real Programmer lives in front of a computer terminal. Surrounding this terminal are: Listings of all programs the Real Programmer has ever worked on, piled in roughly chronological order on every flat surface in the office. Some half-dozen or so partly filled cups of cold coffee. Occasionally, there will be cigarette butts floating in the coffee. In some cases, the cups will contain Orange Crush. Unless he is very good, there will be copies of the OS JCL manual and the Principles of Operation open to some particularly interesting pages. Taped to the wall is a line-printer Snoopy calendar for the year 1969. Strewn about the floor are several wrappers for peanut butter filled cheese bars - the type that are made pre-stale at the bakery so they can't get any worse while waiting in the vending machine. Hiding in the top left-hand drawer of the desk is a stash of double-stuff Oreos for special occasions. Underneath the Oreos is a flowcharting template, left there by the previous occupant of the office. (Real Programmers write programs, not documentation. Leave that to the maintenance people.) The Real Programmer is capable of working 30, 40, even 50 hours at a stretch, under intense pressure. In fact, he prefers it that way. Bad response time doesn't bother the Real Programmer - it gives him a chance to catch a little sleep between compiles. If there is not enough schedule pressure on the Real Programmer, he tends to make things more challenging by working on some small but interesting part of the problem for the first nine weeks, then finishing the rest in the last week, in two or three 50-hour marathons. This not only impresses the hell out of his manager, who was despairing of ever getting the project done on time, but creates a convenient excuse for not doing the documentation. In general: No Real Programmer works 9 to 5 (unless it's the ones at night). Real Programmers don't wear neckties. Real Programmers don't wear high-heeled shoes. Real Programmers arrive at work in time for lunch [9]. A Real Programmer might or might not know his wife's name. He does, however, know the entire {ASCII} (or EBCDIC) code table. Real Programmers don't know how to cook. Grocery stores aren't open at three in the morning. Real Programmers survive on Twinkies and coffee. THE FUTURE What of the future? It is a matter of some concern to Real Programmers that the latest generation of computer programmers are not being brought up with the same outlook on life as their elders. Many of them have never seen a computer with a front panel. Hardly anyone graduating from school these days can do hex arithmetic without a calculator. College graduates these days are soft - protected from the realities of programming by source level debuggers, text editors that count parentheses, and "user friendly" operating systems. Worst of all, some of these alleged "computer scientists" manage to get degrees without ever learning Fortran! Are we destined to become an industry of Unix hackers and Pascal programmers? From my experience, I can only report that the future is bright for Real Programmers everywhere. Neither OS 370 nor Fortran show any signs of dying out, despite all the efforts of Pascal programmers the world over. Even more subtle tricks, like adding structured coding constructs to Fortran have failed. Oh sure, some computer vendors have come out with Fortran 77 compilers, but every one of them has a way of converting itself back into a Fortran 66 compiler at the drop of an option card - to compile DO loops like God meant them to be. Even Unix might not be as bad on Real Programmers as it once was. The latest release of Unix has the potential of an operating system worthy of any Real Programmer - two different and subtly incompatible user interfaces, an arcane and complicated teletype driver, virtual memory. If you ignore the fact that it's "structured", even 'C' programming can be appreciated by the Real Programmer: after all, there's no type checking, variable names are seven (ten? eight?) characters long, and the added bonus of the Pointer data type is thrown in - like having the best parts of Fortran and assembly language in one place. (Not to mention some of the more creative uses for

rebirth. An English term that does not have an exact correlate in Buddhist languages, rendered instead by a range of technical terms, such as the Sanskrit PUNARJANMAN (lit. "birth again") and PUNARBHAVA (lit. "re-becoming"), and, less commonly, the related PUNARMṚTYU (lit. "redeath"). The Sanskrit term JĀTI ("birth") also encompasses the notion of rebirth. The doctrine of rebirth is central to Buddhism. It was not an innovation of the Buddha, being already common to a number of philosophical schools of ancient India by the time of his appearance, especially those connected with the sRAMAnA movement of religious mendicants. Rebirth (sometimes called metempsychosis) is described as a beginningless process in which a mental continuum (see SAMTĀNA) takes different (usually) physical forms lifetime after lifetime within the six realms (GATI) of SAMSĀRA: divinities (DEVA), demigods (ASURA), humans (MANUsYA), animals (TIRYAK), ghosts (PRETA), and hell denizens (NĀRAKA). The cycle of rebirth operates through the process of activity (KARMAN), with virtuous (KUsALA) actions serving as the cause for salutary rebirths among the divinities and human beings, and unvirtuous (AKUsALA) actions serving as the cause of unsalutary rebirths (DURGATI; APĀYA) among demigods, animals, ghosts, and hell denizens. The goal of the Buddhist path has been traditionally described as the cessation of the cycle of rebirth through the eradication of its causes, which are identified as the afflictions (KLEsA) of greed, hatred, and ignorance and the actions motivated by those defilements. Despite this ultimate goal, however, much traditional Buddhist practice has been directed toward securing rebirth as a human or divinity for oneself and one's family members, while avoiding rebirth in the evil realms. The issue of how Buddhism reconciles the doctrine of rebirth with its position that there is no perduring self (ANĀTMAN) has long been discussed within the tradition. Some schools of mainstream Buddhism, such as the VĀTSĪPUTRĪYA or PUDGALAVĀDA, have gone so far as to posit that, while there may be no perduring "self," there is an "inexpressible" (avācya) "person" (PUDGALA) that is neither the same as nor different from the five aggregates (SKANDHA), which transmigrates from lifetime to lifetime. A more widely accepted view among the traditions sees the person as simply a sequence of mental and physical processes, among which is the process called consciousness (VIJNĀNA). Consciousness, although changing every moment, persists as a continuum over time. Death is simply the transfer of this conscious continuum (SAMTĀNA) from one impermanent mental and physical foundation to the next, just as the light from one candle may be transferred to the next in a series of candles. The exact process by which rebirth occurs is variously described in the different Buddhist traditions, with some schools asserting that rebirth occurs in the moments immediately following death, with other schools positing the existence of an "intermediate state" (ANTARĀBHAVA) between death in one lifetime and rebirth in another, with that period lasting as long as forty-nine days (see SISHIJIU [RI] ZHAI). This state, translated as BAR DO in Tibetan, became particularly important in Tibet in both funerary rituals and in tantric practice, especially that of the RNYING MA sect. The reality of rebirth is one of the cardinal doctrines of Buddhism, which the religion claims can be empirically validated through direct spiritual insight (see YOGIPRATYAKsA). Indeed, understanding the validity of this cycle of rebirth is associated with two of the three types of knowledge (TRIVIDYĀ) that are experienced through the enlightenment of an ARHAT or a buddha: the ability to remember one's own former lives (PuRVANIVĀSĀNUSMṚTI) in all their detail and insight into the future rebirth destinies of all other beings based on their own actions (S. CYUTYUPAPĀDĀNUSMṚTI). See also SAMSĀRA.

Recurrence of doubts ::: In the nature of these recurrences there is usually a constant return of the same adverse experiences, the same adverse resistance, thoughts destructive of all belief and faith and confidence in the future of the sadhana, frustrating doubts of what one has known as the truth, urgings to abandon- ment of the yoga or to other disastrous counsels of decheance.

"Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Ricardian neutrality - The proposition that the financing of a government deficit has no current effect because private saving will just offset any government dissaving. Hence, if the government increases the national debt, private agents will save enough to cover the future taxes required to repay the increased debt, leaving national saving and aggregate demand unchanged.

Rnying ma. (Nyingma). In Tibetan, "Ancient," the name of one of the four major sects of Tibetan Buddhism. The name derives from the sect's origins during the "early dissemination" (SNGA DAR) of Buddhism in Tibet and its reliance on translations of TANTRAs made during that period; this is in distinction to the new (GSAR MA) sects of BKA' BRGYUD, SA SKYA, and DGE LUGS, all of which arose during the later dissemination (PHYI DAR) and make use of newer translations. The Rnying ma is thus "ancient" in relation to the new sects and only began to be designated as such after their appearance. The sect traces its origins back to the teachings of the mysterious figure of PADMASAMBHAVA, who visited Tibet during the eighth century and is said to have hidden many texts, called "treasures" (GTER MA), to be discovered in the future. In addition to the Buddhist canon accepted by all sects of Tibetan Buddhism, the Rnying ma adds another collection of tantras (the RNYING MA'I RGYUD 'BUM) as well as the discovered "treasure" (GTER MA) texts to their canonical corpus, works that in many cases the other sects regard as APOCRYPHA, i.e., not of Indian origin. Rnying ma identifies nine vehicles among the corpus of Buddhist teachings, the highest of which is known as ATIYOGA or, more commonly, the "great perfection" (RDZOGS CHEN). These teachings describe the mind as the primordial basis, characterized by qualities such as presence, spontaneity, luminosity, original purity, unobstructed freedom, expanse, clarity, self-liberation, openness, effortlessness, and intrinsic awareness. It is not accessible through conceptual elaboration or logical analysis. Rather, the primordial basis is an eternally pure state free from the dualism of subject and object, infinite and perfect from the beginning, and ever complete. The technique for the discovery of the ubiquitous original purity and self-liberation is to engage in a variety of practices designed to eliminate karmic obstructions, at which point the mind eliminates all thoughts and experiences itself, thereby recognizing its true nature. The rdzogs chen doctrine does not seem to derive directly from any of the Indian philosophical schools; its precise connections to the Indian Buddhist tradition have yet to be established. Some scholars have claimed an historical link and doctrinal affinity between rdzogs chen and the CHAN tradition of Chinese Buddhism, but the precise relationship between the two remains to be fully investigated. It is noteworthy that certain of the earliest extant rdzogs chen texts specifically contrast their own tradition with that of Chan. In comparison to the Dge lugs, Bka' brgyud, and Sa skya, the Rnying ma (with some important exceptions, notably at the time of the fifth DALAI LAMA) remained largely uninvolved in state politics, both within Tibet and in foreign relations. Although they developed great monasteries, such as SMIN GROL GLING, RDZOGS CHEN, and RDO RJE BRAG, the Rnying ma also maintained a strong local presence as lay tantric practitioners (sngags pa) who performed a range of ritual functions for the community. The Rnying ma produced many famous scholars and visionaries, such as KLONG CHEN RAB 'BYAMS, 'JIGS MED GLING PA, and MI PHAM. In the nineteenth century, Rnying ma scholars played a key role in the so-called nonsectarian movement (RIS MED) in eastern Tibet, which produced many important new texts.

Round, Fifth The fifth circling of the monadic hosts around the globes of a planetary chain. As mankind is now in the fifth root-race of the fourth round, on the fourth or globe D of the seven manifested globes of the earth-chain, the period before the beginning of the fifth round is hundreds of millions of years in the future. Nevertheless a few fifth rounders have been able to manifest on our globe as forerunners, the most evolved individuals of the human life-wave. Sixth rounders, however, are excessively rare.

sadvārgika. (P. chabbaggiya; T. drug sde; C. liuqun [biqiu]; J. rokugun [biku]; K. yukkun [pigu] 六群[比丘]). In Sanskrit, the "group of six," a notorious group of six mischievous monks (BHIKsU), whose misbehavior led to the promulgation of many rules of conduct for the Buddhist order. According to the tradition, the rules of the VINAYA were not formulated hypothetically. Instead, when a monk acted in an inappropriate way, the Buddha would then make a rule prohibiting that action in the future. Thus, for each infraction, the vinaya provides an account of the circumstances that led to its formulation. The names of these six monks, individually and collectively, figure prominently in an inordinate number of those accounts. They are also often portrayed as actively resisting the enforcement of the rules of discipline. The names of the members of this infamous group of malefactors differ in Sanskrit and Pāli sources. In Sanskrit, they are usually listed as Nanda, Upananda, Udāyin (alt. Kālodāyin), Chanda, Asvaka, and Punarvasu. The Pāli typically gives instead Assaji, Punabhasu, Panduka, Lohitaka, Mettiya, and Bhummajaka. According to Pāli sources, prior to their ordination, they were acquaintances of each other, living in sRĀVASTĪ. Unable to earn a living, they decided to enter the order. Deciding that it was unwise to remain together, they divided into three groups of two (Assaji and Punabhasu, Panduka and Lohitaka, and Mettiya and Bhummajaka). Each pair attracted a following of five hundred monks. The followers of Panduka and Lohitaka, living at JETAVANA, were the most virtuous, remaining near the Buddha and accompanying him in his travels. Some sources also offer a salutary motivation behind their frequent transgressions: to provide a wide range of test cases leading to specific monastic rules, so that the SAMGHA would be protected against future unscrupulous behavior.

sakuna (shakuna) ::: omen; an external sign interpreted as giving an sakuna indication about the future.

Samantabhadra. (T. Kun tu bzang po; C. Puxian; J. Fugen; K. Pohyon 普賢). The Sanskrit name of both an important bodhisattva in Indian and East Asian Buddhism and of an important buddha in Tibetan Buddhism. As a bodhisattva, Samantabhadra is a principal bodhisattva of the MAHĀYĀNA pantheon, who is often portrayed as the personification of the perfection of myriad good works and spiritual practices. He is one of the AstAMAHOPAPUTRA, and an attendant of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha, standing opposite MANJUsRĪ at the Buddha's side. In the PANCATATHĀGATA configuration, he is associated with the buddha VAIROCANA. Samantabhadra figures prominently in the AVATAMSAKASuTRA. In a chapter named after him, he sets forth ten SAMĀDHIs. In the GAndAVYuHA (the final chapter of the AvataMsakasutra), the bodhisattva SUDHANA sets out in search of a teacher, encountering fifty-two beings (twenty of whom are female), including the Buddha's mother Mahāmāyā (MĀYĀ), the future buddha MAITREYA, as well as AVALOKITEsVARA and MANJUsRĪ. His final teacher is the bodhisattva Samantabhadra, who sets forth the ten vows in his famous BHADRACARĪPRAnIDHĀNA. In China, the center of Samantabhadra's worship is EMEISHAN in Sichuan province, which began to develop in the early Tang. According to legend, Samantabhadra arrived at the mountain by flying there on his white elephant, his usual mount. As a buddha, Samantabhadra is the primordial buddha (ĀDIBUDDHA) according to the RNYING MA sect of Tibetan Buddhism. He is depicted naked, blue, and in sexual union with his consort Samantabhadrī. He is embodiment of the original purity of all phenomena of SAMSĀRA and NIRVĀnA. Called the "primordial basis" (ye gzhi), he is regarded as the eternal union of awareness (RIG PA) and emptiness (suNYATĀ), of emptiness and appearance, and of the nature of the mind and compassion. As such he is the wellspring of the ATIYOGA teachings.

Samba (Sanskrit) Sāmba, Śāmba The reputed son of Krishna by Jambavati. According to esoteric tradition Krishna had no son; therefore Samba is symbolic of some power attained by Krishna. Through a curse of some holy sages, Samba was condemned to produce offspring in the shape of a terrific iron club for the destruction of the race of Yadu. Samba accordingly brought forth as iron club which was pounded and cast into the sea. But one piece which could not be crushed was subsequently found in the belly of a fish, and was used to tip an arrow used by the hunter Jaras (old age) to unintentionally kill Krishna. Thus old age finally overtakes and gathers in all things; and our future karma flows forth from our emotional and mental offspring, and sooner or later overtakes us all through time or old age. The iron club may represent the blows of destiny, based upon the kama of which iron is often a symbol; we may attempt to destroy the effects of our feelings and thoughts, but always there will be one little portion which cannot be crushed, and which is the seed of the future destiny, at least of our lower self.

Sambhala(Sanskrit) ::: A place-name of highly mystical significance. Many learned occidental Orientalists haveendeavored to identify this mystical and unknown locality with some well-known modern district ortown, but unsuccessfully. The name is mentioned in the Puranas and elsewhere, and it is stated that out ofSambhala will appear in due course of time the Kalki-Avatara of the future. The Kalki-Avatara is one ofthe manifestations or avataras of Vishnu. Among the Buddhists it is also stated that out of Sambhala willcome in due course of time the Maitreya-Buddha or next buddha.Sambhala, however, although no erudite Orientalist has yet succeeded in locating it geographically, is anactual land or district, the seat of the greatest brotherhood of spiritual adepts and their chiefs on earthtoday. From Sambhala at certain times in the history of the world, or more accurately of our own fifthroot-race, come forth the messengers or envoys for spiritual and intellectual work among men.This Great Brotherhood has branches in various parts of the world, but Sambhala is the center or chieflodge. We may tentatively locate it in a little-known and remote district of the high tablelands of centralAsia, more particularly in Tibet. A multitude of airplanes might fly over the place without "seeing" it, forits frontiers are very carefully guarded and protected against invasion, and will continue to be so until thekarmic destiny of our present fifth root-race brings about a change of location to some other spot on theearth, which then in its turn will be as carefully guarded as Sambhala now is.

sanju. (J. sanku; K. samgu 三句). In Chinese, "three propositions," a unique set of precepts taught by CHoNGJUNG MUSANG (680-756, alt. 684-762) in the JINGZHONG ZONG lineage of the early CHAN school. Musang sought to summarize the method of practice taught by the founder of Chinese Chan school, BODHIDHARMA, in three propositions, which he described as "no-recollection" (wuyi), which he equated with morality (sĪLA); "no-thought" (WUNIAN), which corresponded to concentration (SAMĀDHI); and "not-forgetting" (mowang), which was the equivalent of wisdom (PRAJNĀ). In other Jingzhong zong texts, Musang's successor BAOTANG WUZHU later claims that he was in fact the creator of these three propositions and makes the explicit connection between them and the three trainings (TRIsIKsĀ) of mainstream Buddhism. GUIFENG ZONGMI later explains the first proposition, "no-recollection," as not tracing back the past; the second "no-thought," as not yearning for the future; and the third "not-forgetting" as "always conforming to this knowledge without confusion or mistake."

sāriputra. (P. Sāriputta; T. Shā ri bu; C. Shelifu; J. Sharihotsu; K. Saribul 舍利弗). In Sanskrit, "Son of sārī"; the first of two chief disciples of the Buddha, along with MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA. sāriputra's father was a wealthy brāhmana named Tisya (and sāriputra is sometimes called Upatisya, after his father) and his mother was named sārī or sārikā, because she had eyes like a sārika bird. sārī was the most intelligent woman in MAGADHA; she is also known as sāradvatī, so sāriputra is sometimes referred to as sāradvatīputra. sāriputra was born in Nālaka near RĀJAGṚHA. He had three younger brothers and three sisters, all of whom would eventually join the SAMGHA and become ARHATs. sāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana were friends from childhood. Once, while attending a performance, both became overwhelmed with a sense of the vanity of all impermanent things and resolved to renounce the world together. They first became disciples of the agnostic SANJAYA VAIRĀtĪPUTRA, although they later took their leave of him and wandered through India in search of the truth. Finding no solution, they parted company, promising one another that whichever one should succeed in finding the truth would inform the other. It was then that sāriputra met the Buddha's disciple, AsVAJIT, one of the Buddha's first five disciples (PANCAVARGIKA) and already an arhat. sāriputra was impressed with Asvajit's countenance and demeanor and asked whether he was a master or a disciple. When he replied that he was a disciple, sāriputra asked him what his teacher taught. Asvajit said that he was new to the teachings and could only provide a summary, but then uttered one of the most famous statements in the history of Buddhism, "Of those phenomena produced through causes, the TATHĀGATA has proclaimed their causes (HETU) and also their cessation (NIRODHA). Thus has spoken the great renunciant." (See YE DHARMĀ s.v.). Hearing these words, sāriputra immediately became a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA) and asked where he could find this teacher. In keeping with their earlier compact, he repeated the stanza to his friend Mahāmaudgalyāyana, who also immediately became a streamenterer. The two friends resolved to take ordination as disciples of the Buddha and, together with five hundred disciples of their former teacher SaNjaya, proceeded to the VEnUVANAVIHĀRA, where the Buddha was in residence. The Buddha ordained the entire group with the EHIBHIKsUKĀ ("Come, monks") formula, whereupon all except sāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana became arhats. Mahāmaudgalyāyana was to attain arhatship seven days after his ordination, while sāriputra reached the goal after a fortnight upon hearing the Buddha preach the Vedanāpariggahasutta (the Sanskrit recension is entitled the Dīrghanakhaparivrājakaparipṛcchā). The Buddha declared sāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana his chief disciples the day they were ordained, giving as his reason the fact that both had exerted themselves in religious practice for countless previous lives. sāriputra was declared chief among the Buddha's disciples in wisdom, while Mahāmaudgalyāyana was chief in mastery of supranormal powers (ṚDDHI). sāriputra was recognized as second only to the Buddha in his knowledge of the dharma. The Buddha praised sāriputra as an able teacher, calling him his dharmasenāpati, "dharma general" and often assigned topics for him to preach. Two of his most famous discourses were the DASUTTARASUTTA and the SAnGĪTISUTTA, which the Buddha asked him to preach on his behalf. Sāriputra was meticulous in his observance of the VINAYA, and was quick both to admonish monks in need of guidance and to praise them for their accomplishments. He was sought out by others to explicate points of doctrine and it was he who is said to have revealed the ABHIDHARMA to the human world after the Buddha taught it to his mother, who had been reborn in the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven; when the Buddha returned to earth each day to collect alms, he would repeat to sāriputra what he had taught to the divinities in heaven. sāriputra died several months before the Buddha. Realizing that he had only seven days to live, he resolved to return to his native village and convert his mother; with this accomplished, he passed away. His body was cremated and his relics were eventually enshrined in a STuPA at NĀLANDĀ. sāriputra appears in many JĀTAKA stories as a companion of the Buddha, sometimes in human form, sometimes in animal form, and sometimes with one of them a human and the other an animal. sāriputra also plays a major role in the MAHĀYĀNA sutras, where he is a common interlocutor of the Buddha and of the chief BODHISATTVAs. Sometimes he is portrayed as a dignified arhat, elsewhere he is made the fool, as in the VIMALAKĪRTINIRDEsA when a goddess turns him into a woman, much to his dismay. In either case, the point is that the wisest of the Buddha's arhat disciples, the master of the abhidharma, does not know the sublime teachings of the Mahāyāna and must have them explained to him. The implication is that the teachings of the Mahāyāna sutras are therefore more profound than anything found in the canons of the MAINSTREAM BUDDHIST SCHOOLS. In the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀHṚDAYA ("Heart Sutra"), it is sāriputra who asks AVALOKITEsVARA how to practice the perfection of wisdom, and even then he must be empowered to ask the question by the Buddha. In the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA, it is sāriputra's question that prompts the Buddha to set forth the parable of the burning house. The Buddha predicts that in the future, sāriputra will become the buddha Padmaprabha.

sāsrava. (P. sāsava; T. zag bcas; C. youlou; J. uro; K. yuru 有漏). In Sanskrit, lit. "with outflows," hence, "contaminated," "tainted." Just as a leaky roof lets in rain that destroys a residence and all its contents, the edifice of the five aggregates (SKANDHA) is a ruin dampened by the afflictions (KLEsA) of greed, hatred, and delusion and riddled with the rot of KARMAN (viz., the formative forces left by the actions motivated by the afflictions). Sāsrava is similar in meaning to SAMKLIstA (defilement, affliction), although wider in application because unwholesome (AKUsALA) and wholesome (KUsALA) states are sāsrava if they lead to a future state with outflows, even if that is a fortunate state of happiness in this lifetime or the next. In this sense, sāsrava is a common designation for the aggregates (skandha) and refers to those objects that may serve as an occasion for the increase of klesa. Thus, even an inanimate object can be considered "contaminated" in the sense that it can serve as a cause for the increase of the afflictions, such as greed. According to the ABHIDHARMAKOsABHĀsYA, only four dharmas are uncontaminated. Three of these are permanent: space (ĀKĀsA), nonanalytical cessation (APRATISAMKHYĀNIRODHA), and analytical cessation (PRATISAMKHYĀNIRODHA), which would include NIRVĀnA. The only impermanent dharma that is uncontaminated is the truth of the path or true path (MĀRGASATYA); technically, this would refer to the equipoise of nonperception (ASAMJNĀSAMĀPATTI) when absorbed in a perfect vision of the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS, or, in the MAHĀYĀNA, in the perfect vision of the emptiness (suNYATĀ) of all dharmas. The SĀSRAVASKANDHA (contaminated aggregates) is the entire heap of dharmas that make up a person (PUDGALA), with the sole exception of the NIRVĀnA element, or in Mahāyāna the pure element (DHĀTU) that locates the lineage (GOTRA) of all beings destined for the final perfect enlightenment. The ABHIDHARMASAMUCCAYA gives six meanings for sāsrava, which it says can be (1) a contaminant (ĀSRAVA) itself, i.e., an actual klesa, (2) the other parts of the mind that are necessarily present when obscuration (ĀVARAnA) is present, (3) the aggregates when klesa is operating, (4) the future contaminated aggregates that arise from the earlier cause, (5) the higher stages of the path because, although not governed by klesa, they are tied up with thought construction, and (6) even the very final stage of the bodhisattva path, because it is affected by residual impressions left by earlier contaminated states.

sbas yul. (beyul). In Tibetan, "hidden land," often translated as "hidden valley," a paradisaical land whose existence is not often known until the land is "opened" by a lama (BLA MA). Such lands are typically located in southern Tibet, northern Nepal, and Sikkim and are associated especially with the RNYING MA sect as sites where PADMASAMBHAVA hid treasure texts (GTER MA). After converting the local gods to Buddhism, Padmasambhava "sealed" the lands so that they could be discovered at a time in the future and serve as a refuge from the vicissitudes of the world; the weather is clement, the harvests are good, and there is no disease or conflict. They are special places for the practice of TANTRA during the degenerate age of the dharma, where an adept can make rapid progress on the path; in this regard, they are akin to Buddhist PURE LANDs, even though they are located on earth. Hidden lands are considered safe havens, inaccessible to the enemies of the dharma and of Tibet, where one may live a long and peaceful life. According to some traditions, there are 108 hidden lands. In addition to concealing treasure texts in the hidden lands, Padmasambhava also left guidebooks for their discovery. One of the most famous of the hidden lands is PADMA BKOD.

science fiction: A genre of literature that features an alternative society that is founded on the imagined technology of the future. The genre stretches the imagination by rooting the fantasy of the future in recognizable elements of modern life. This type of fantasy literature, typically takes the form of a short story or novel.

scrying ::: Scrying A form of divination which involves gazing into a crystal, a bowl of water, a black mirror, or similar surface to obtain 'visions'. Nostradamus (1503-1566) used scrying as his method of foretelling the future, gazing into a scrying bowl.

Senzar The name given to the ancient mystery-language unknown to modern philologists, that was known to all initiates of the inhabited and civilized world; the secret sacerdotal language or mystery-speech of the adepts of whatever class belonging to or owing allegiance to the chief esoteric brotherhood, “still used and studied unto this day in the secret communities of the Eastern adepts, and called by them — according to the locality — Zend-zar and Brahma or Deva-Bashya” (BCW 4:518n). In this language, besides its common use as a universal means of intercommunication, were written the secret works preserving the history of the archaic continents and races, as well as prophecies of the future. It was used in the secret commentaries and stanzas forming the basis for The Secret Doctrine, wherein they are called the Stanzas of Dzyan or the Book of Dzyan.

Se ra. A large monastic complex counted among the "three seats" (GDAN SA GSUM) of the DGE LUGS sect of Tibetan Buddhism, located at the north end of the LHA SA valley. TSONG KHA PA wrote Rtsa she tik chen rigs pa'i rgya mtsho, his commentary on NĀGĀRJUNA's MuLAMADHYAMAKAKĀRIKĀ, in a hermitage above the future site of the monastery and predicted that it would become a great seat of learning. Foundations for the complex were laid in 1419 by Byams chen chos rje Shākya ye shes (Jamchen Choje Shākya Yeshe, 1354-1435), a disciple of Tsong kha pa. Begun as a center for tantric studies, four colleges were later established, which were later consolidiated into two: Se ra smad (Sera Me) and Se ra byes (Sera Je). Se ra byes, the larger of the two, was constructed by Kun mkhyen blo gros rin chen seng ge (Künkyen Lodro Rinchen Senge, fl. fifteenth century), a disciple of both Tsong kha pa and Byams chen chos rjes. A third college, the Sngags pa drwa tshang (Ngakpa Dratsang) or tantric college, was established in the eighteenth century, most likely under the patronage of the Mongolian ruler Lha bzang Khan. Traditionally said to house 5,500 monks, Se ra was home to roughly eight thousand monks at its peak, with some thirty-five regional dormitories (khams tshan). Monks from Se ra participated in the 1959 uprising against the Chinese People's Liberation Army, which led to the monastery being closed and used as an army barracks. It also suffered significant damage during the Chinese Cultural Revolution. After that, it reopened as a monastery, but with a much smaller monastic population. Following the exodus of Tibetans into exile after 1959, a new Se ra monastery was also established in south India, near the town of Bylakuppe.

Sesha (Sanskrit) Śeṣa [from the verbal root śiṣ to leave a remainder or residue] Remainder; the karmic remainders of the preceding cosmic manvantara which become the basis for the manifestation of the present manvantara. Also the name of the seven-headed serpent of space on which Vishnu rests during pralaya, representing the seven principles of the cosmos in which the spiritual or unmanifested universe remains until the period for its new manifestation arrives, thereafter to become manifest by degrees. Sesha or Ananta, the couch of Vishnu, is an abstraction symbolizing ever-continuing cosmic life in space, which contains the remainders or germs of the future manvantara, and throws off periodically the efflorescence of these germs as the manifested universe. But during a solar pralaya, the cosmic spirit from which all flows forth, reposes sleeping upon Sesha, the serpent of eternity, in the midst of the kosmic Deep. Hence Sesha is considered Vishnu’s first vahana (vehicle) in the primordial water of space, before manvantaric activity begins.

Shin Upagot. A semi-immortal ARHAT who, according to Burmese (Myanmar) and Thai popular tradition, dwells in a gilded palace beneath the southern ocean. Shin Upagot (P. Upagutta, S. UPAGUPTA) is endowed with extraordinarily long life and is destined to survive until the coming of the future buddha, MAITREYA. According to Burmese legend, Shin Upagot was ordered by the Buddha not to pass into PARINIRVĀnA until Maitreya had appeared so that he might protect the Buddha's religion during times of crisis. Shin Upagot is renowned for assisting King AsOKA to construct eighty-four thousand STuPAs, and for vanquishing MĀRA and converting him to Buddhism. The earliest known record of the legend of Shin Upagot as it is known in Southeast Asia is found in the LokapaNNatti, a Pāli cosmological text said to have been written at Thaton in the twelfth century. That recension of the legend, in turn, is based on Sanskrit Buddhist antecedents found in such works as the AsOKĀVADĀNA, all of which recount the exploits of the Upagupta. The legend of Shin Upagot is celebrated in the Burmese royal chronicles (yazawin), Mahayazawin-gyi (c. 1730) and Hmannan Mahayazawin-daw-gyi (1829), while the story is omitted from all Burmese ecclesiastical chronicles (thathanawin), presumably because it is not attested in Pāli sources. Shin Upagot is regarded as a protector of sailors, and because of his powers to control the weather, he is propitiated to prevent rainfall at inopportune times. He is depicted iconographically as a monk seated cross-legged, looking skyward, with his right hand reaching into his alms bowl.

shortsighted ::: a. --> Not able to see far; nearsighted; myopic. See Myopic, and Myopia.
Fig.: Not able to look far into futurity; unable to understand things deep; of limited intellect.
Having little regard for the future; heedless.


Skandha(s)(Sanskrit) ::: Literally "bundles," or groups of attributes, to use H. P. Blavatsky's definition. When deathcomes to a man in any one life, the seeds of those causes previously sown by him and which have not yetcome forth into blossom and full-blown flower and fruit, remain in his interior and invisible parts asimpulses lying latent and sleeping: lying latent like sleeping seeds for future flowerings into action in thenext and succeeding lives. They are psychological impulse-seeds lying asleep until their appropriatestage for awakening into action arrives at some time in the future.In the case of the cosmic bodies, every solar or planetary body upon entering into its pralaya, itsprakritika-pralaya -- the dissolution of its lower principles -- at the end of its long life cycle, exists inspace in the higher activity of its spiritual principles, and in the dispersion of its lowest principles, whichlatter latently exist in space as skandhas in a laya-condition.When a laya-center is fired into action by the touch of wills and consciousnesses on their downward way,becoming the imbodying life of a solar system, or of a planet of a solar system, the center manifests firston its highest plane, and later on its lower plane. The skandhas are awakened into life one after another:first the highest ones, next the intermediate ones, and lastly the inferior ones, cosmically and qualitativelyspeaking.The term skandhas in theosophical philosophy has the general significance of bundles or groups ofattributes, which together form or compose the entire set of material and also mental, emotional, andmoral qualities. Exoterically the skandhas are "bundles" of attributes five in number, but esoterically theyare seven. These unite at the birth of man and constitute his personality. After the death of the body theskandhas are separated and so remain until the reincarnating ego on its downward path into physicalincarnation gathers them together again around itself, and thus reforms the human constitutionconsidered as a unity.In brief, the skandhas can be said to be the aggregate of the groups of attributes or qualities which makeeach individual man the personality that he is; but this must be sharply distinguished from theindividuality.

Skuld (Icelandic) A debt, due; the third of the three norns who determine the fate of heroes in Norse mythology and who parallel the Greek Moirai. Skuld represents the future or unexpended karma, that which is due and owing. Her sister norns are named Urd (origin) and Verdandi (becoming). Skuld is said to be created by her two sisters: by the causes set in motion in the past (Urd) and the decisions and actions taken in the present (Verdandi). Hence she is the inevitable consequence of what has gone before.

sodasasthavira. (T. gnas brtan bcu drug; C. shiliu zunzhe; J. jurokusonja; K. simnyuk chonja 十六尊者). In Sanskrit, "the sixteen elders" (most commonly known in the East Asian tradition as the "sixteen ARHATs"); a group of sixteen venerated arhat (C. LUOHAN) disciples of the Buddha whom the Buddha orders to forgo NIRVĀnA and to continue to dwell in this world in order to preserve the Buddhist teachings until the coming of the future buddha, MAITREYA. Each of these arhats is assigned an (often mythical) residence and a retinue of disciples. With Maitreya's advent, they will gather the relics of the current buddha sĀKYAMUNI and erect one last STuPA to hold them, after which they will finally pass into PARINIRVĀnA. The sāriputraparipṛcchā ("Sutra on sāriputra's Questions"), which was translated at least by the Eastern Jin dynasty (317-420 CE) but may date closer to the beginning of the millennium, mentions four great monks (mahā-BHIKsU) to whom the Buddha entrusted the propagation of the teachings after his death: MAHĀKĀsYAPA, PIndOLA, Kundovahan (C. Juntoupohan, "Holder of the Mongoose," apparently identical to BAKKULA), and RĀHULA. The MILE XIASHENG JING ("Sutra on the Advent of Maitreya"), translated in 303 CE by DHARMARAKsA, states instead that the Buddha instructed these same four monks to wait until after the buddhadharma of the current dispensation was completely extinct before entering PARINIRVĀnA. The sāriputraparipṛcchā's account is also found in the FAHUA WENJU by TIANTAI ZHIYI (538-597) of the Sui dynasty. The Mahāyānāvatāra (C. Ru dasheng lun; "Entry into the Mahāyāna"), a treatise written by Sāramati (C. Jianyi) and translated into Chinese c. 400 CE by Daotai of the Northern Liang dynasty (397-439) first mentions "sixteen" great disciples (mahā-sRĀVAKA) who disperse throughout the world to preserve the Buddha's teachings after his death, but does not name them. Indeed, it is not until the Tang dynasty that the full list of sixteen disciples who preserve the buddhadharma is first introduced into the Chinese tradition. This complete list first appears in the Nandimitrāvadāna (Da aluohan Nantimiduo luo suoshuo fazhu ji, abbr. Fazhu ji, "Record of the Duration of the Dharma Spoken by the Great Arhat NANDIMITRA"), which was translated by XUANZANG in 654 CE. (Nandimitra [C. Qingyou zunzhe] was born in the second century CE in Sri Lanka.) This text tells the story of the Buddha's special charge to this group of elders and offers each of their names, residences, and numbers of disciples. JINGQI ZHANRAN's (711-782) Fahua wenju ji, a commentary to TIANTAI ZHIYI's (538-597) FAHUA WENJU, also cites an account from the apocryphal Ratnameghasutra (Bao yun jing) that the Buddha charged sixteen "worthy ones" (S. arhat; C. luohan) with preserving the BUDDHADHARMA until the advent of Maitreya, after which they could then enter parinirvāna. Zhanran's citation of this sutra gives the names of each of the sixteen arhats, along with their residence and the number of their followers; but while Pindola's and Rāhula's names are included in the sixteen, Mahākāsyapa is not mentioned. According to the Xuanhe huapu ("The Xuanhe Chronology of Painting"), the earliest Chinese iconography showing a group of sixteen disciples probably dates to the Liang dynasty (502-557), when ZHANG SENGYAO (d.u.; fl c. 502-549) first painted a rendering of the sodasasthavira. After the Nandimitrāvadāna was translated into Chinese in the middle of the seventh century, the group of sixteen elders became so universally revered within China that many verses, paintings, and sculptures were dedicated to them. As a group, they appear frequently in East Asian monastic art, each arhat specifically identified by his unique (and often wildly exaggerated) physical characteristics. The most renowned such painting was made at the end of the ninth century by the monk CHANYUE GUANXIU (832-912); his work became the standard presentation of the sixteen. His vivid portrayal of the arhats offers an extreme, stylized rendition of how the Chinese envisioned "Indians" (fan) or "Westerners" (hu). He gives each of his subjects a distinctive bearing and deportment and unique phrenological features and physical characteristics; these features are subsequently repeated routinely in the Chinese artistic tradition. The standard roster of arhats now recognized in the East Asian tradition, in their typical order, are (1) PIndOLA BHĀRADVĀJA; (2) KANAKAVATSA; (3) KANAKA BHĀRADVĀJA; (4) SUBINDA [alt. Suvinda]; (5) BAKKULA [alt. Bākula, Nakula]; (6) BHADRA; (7) KĀLIKA [alt. Karīka]; (8) VAJRAPUTRA; (9) JĪVAKA; (10) PANTHAKA; (11) RĀHULA; (12) NĀGASENA; (13) AnGAJA; (14) VANAVĀSIN; (15) AJITA; (16) CudAPANTHAKA. Sometime before the Song dynasty, the Chinese occasionally added two extra arhats to the roster, possibly in response to Daoist configurations of teachers, giving a total of eighteen. The most common of these additional members were Nandimitra (the putative subject of the text in which the protectors are first mentioned by name) and Pindola Bhāradvāja (another transcription of the arhat who already appears on the list), although Mahākāsyapa also frequently appears. The Tibetan tradition adds still other figures. In a standard form of the Tibetan ritual, the sixteen elders are listed as Angaja, Ajita, Vanavāsin, Kālika, Vajraputra, Bhadra, Kanakavatsa, Kanaka Bhāradvāja, Bakkula, Rāhula, Cudapanthaka, Pindola Bhāradvāja, Panthaka, Nāgasena, GOPAKA (Sbed byed), and Abheda (Mi phyed pa). They are visualized together with sākyamuni Buddha whose teaching they have been entrusted to protect, their benefactor the layman (UPĀSAKA) Dharmatāla [alt. Dharmatāra, Dharmatrāta], and the four great kings (CATURMAHĀRĀJA) VAIsRAVAnA [alt. Kubera], DHṚTARĀstRA, VIRudHAKA, and VIRuPĀKsA. Each of the elders is described as having a particular scroll, begging bowl, staff, and so on, and in a particular posture with a set number of arhats. They come miraculously from their different sacred abodes, assemble, are praised, and worshipped with the recitation of the bodhisattva SAMANTABHADRA's ten vows in the BHADRACARĪPRAnIDHĀNA. Then, with solemn requests to protect the dispensation by watching over the lives of the gurus, they are requested to return to their respective homelands. In other rituals, one finds BUDAI heshang (Cloth-Bag Monk, viz., AnGAJA), the Buddha's mother, Queen MĀYĀ, and his successor, Maitreya; or the two ancient Indian Buddhist sages "Subduer of Dragons" (C. Xianglong) and "Subduer of Lions" (C. Fuhu). See also LUOHAN; and individual entries on each of the sixteen arhats/sthaviras.

software law ::: (legal) Software may, under various circumstances and in various countries, be restricted by patent or copyright or both. Most commercial software is sold under some kind of software license.A patent normally covers the design of something with a function such as a machine or process. Copyright restricts the right to make and distribute copies data structures it uses and it could also be considered as a recording which can be copied and performed (run).Look and feel lawsuits attempt to monopolize well-known command languages; some have succeeded. Copyrights on command languages enforce gratuitous incompatibility, close opportunities for competition, and stifle incremental improvements.Software patents are even more dangerous; they make every design decision in the development of a program carry a risk of a lawsuit, with draconian pretrial consider using are patented; it is impossible to find out whether they will be patented in the future.The proper use of copyright is to prevent software piracy - unauthorised duplication of software. This is completely different from copying the idea behind the program in the same way that photocopying a book differs from writing another book on the same subject.Usenet newsgroup: misc.legal.computing.[The Software Developer's and Marketer's Legal Companion, Gene K. Landy, 1993, AW, 0-201-62276-9]. (1994-11-16)

software law "legal" Software may, under various circumstances and in various countries, be restricted by patent or {copyright} or both. Most commercial software is sold under some kind of {software license}. A patent normally covers the design of something with a function such as a machine or process. Copyright restricts the right to make and distribute copies of something written or recorded, such as a song or a book of recipies. Software has both these aspects - it embodies functional design in the {algorithms} and data structures it uses and it could also be considered as a recording which can be copied and "performed" (run). "{Look and feel}" lawsuits attempt to monopolize well-known command languages; some have succeeded. {Copyrights} on command languages enforce gratuitous incompatibility, close opportunities for competition, and stifle incremental improvements. {Software patents} are even more dangerous; they make every design decision in the development of a program carry a risk of a lawsuit, with draconian pretrial seizure. It is difficult and expensive to find out whether the techniques you consider using are patented; it is impossible to find out whether they will be patented in the future. The proper use of {copyright} is to prevent {software piracy} - unauthorised duplication of software. This is completely different from copying the idea behind the program in the same way that photocopying a book differs from writing another book on the same subject. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:misc.legal.computing}. ["The Software Developer's and Marketer's Legal Companion", Gene K. Landy, 1993, AW, 0-201-62276-9]. (1994-11-16)

soothsayer ::: Soothsayer In olden times, a prophet, someone able to see the future, and who made a living from it. The word is no longer in common usage. See also Fortune Teller.

Sortes Sanctorum (Latin) [from sors lot + sanctum holy] Divination of the holy ones; the oracular responses, sayings, or prophecies of the oracles. In a more popular sense, the mere casting of lots, or the attempt to ascertain the future by methods which have been popular throughout the ages. Divination was sometimes resorted to in the early Christian Church, and sanctioned even by Augustine, with the proviso that it must be used only for pure and lofty purposes. One manner probably consisted in picking a passage in holy writ, after praying for divine guidance. In the ancient sanctuaries, however, a genuine divination was practiced by actual seers who based their operations upon mathematics and on the fact that nature foreshadows what is to come to pass, because all her processes are regulated by law, and are consistent sequences of phenomena connected in a causal chain from spiritual originants. Thus the ancient seer or forecaster, taking almost any natural occurrence, or a series of them, could from his trained faculties, forecast what the present series of events in nature were inevitably leading towards. To do this successfully one would have to be a genuine seer, which means employing the awakened intuition and spiritual clairvoyance which lie latent in most human beings.

Specious Present: (Lat speciosus, from species, look or apprehend) The psychological or felt present is a spread of duration embraced within the mind's momentary experience. Contrasts with the physical present which is an ideal limit or boundary between the past and the future. -- L.W.

Specious present: The psychological or felt present, a spread of duration embraced within the mind’s momentary experience. Contrasts with the physical present which is an ideal limit or boundary between the past and the future.

srāvaka. (P. sāvaka; T. nyan thos; C. shengwen; J. shomon; K. songmun 聲聞). In Sanskrit, lit. "listener"; viz., a direct "disciple" of the Buddha who "listened" to his teachings (and sometimes seen translated over-literally from the Chinese as "sound-hearer"). In the MAHĀYĀNA, the term was used to describe those who (along with PRATYEKABUDDHAs) sought their own liberation from suffering as an ARHAT by following the HĪNAYĀNA path (see ER SHENG), and was contrasted (negatively) to the BODHISATTVAs who seeks buddhahood for the sake of all beings. There is an issue in the Mahāyāna concerning whether srāvakas will eventually enter the bodhisattva path and become buddhas, or whether arhatship is a final state where no further progress along the path (MĀRGA) will be possible (see sRĀVAKAGOTRA). The SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA, for example, declares that they will, and in the sutra the Buddha makes prophecies about the future buddhahood of several famous srāvakas. In many Mahāyāna sutras, srāvakas are often described as being in the audience of the Buddha's teaching, and certain srāvakas, such as sĀRIPUTRA, play important roles as interlocutors. In the third chapter of the VIMALAKĪRTINIRDEsA, a series of srāvakas explain why they are reluctant to visit the bodhisattva VIMALAKĪRTI, because of the insurmountable challenge his profound understanding of the dharma will present to them.

Sri Aurobindo: "Beauty is the special divine Manifestation in the physical as Truth is in the Mind, Love in the heart, Power in the vital.” *The Future Poetry

Sri Aurobindo: "Destiny in the rigid sense applies only to the outer being so long as it lives in the Ignorance. What we call destiny is only in fact the result of the present condition of the being and the nature and energies it has accumulated in the past acting on each other and determining the present attempts and their future results. But as soon as one enters the path of spiritual life, this old predetermined destiny begins to recede. There comes in a new factor, the Divine Grace, the help of a higher Divine Force other than the force of Karma, which can lift the sadhak beyond the present possibilities of his nature. One"s spiritual destiny is then the divine election which ensures the future.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "If this higher buddhi {{understanding in the profoundest sense] could act pure of the interference of these lower members, it would give pure forms of the truth; observation would be dominated or replaced by a vision which could see without subservient dependence on the testimony of the sense-mind and senses; imagination would give place to the self-assured inspiration of the truth, reasoning to the spontaneous discernment of relations and conclusion from reasoning to an intuition containing in itself those relations and not building laboriously upon them, judgment to a thought-vision in whose light the truth would stand revealed without the mask which it now wears and which our intellectual judgment has to penetrate; while memory too would take upon itself that larger sense given to it in Greek thought and be no longer a paltry selection from the store gained by the individual in his present life, but rather the all-recording knowledge which secretly holds and constantly gives from itself everything that we now seem painfully to acquire but really in this sense remember, a knowledge which includes the future(1) no less than the past. ::: Footnote: In this sense the power of prophecy has been aptly called a memory of the future.]” *The Synthesis of Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "The Indian explanation of fate is Karma. We ourselves are our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still we are creating our fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. That gives a meaning to our will and action and does not, as European critics wrongly believe, constitute a rigid and sterilising fatalism. But again, our will and action can often annul or modify even the past Karma, it is only certain strong effects, called utkata karma, that are non-modifiable. Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul Karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had sanctioned for certain conditions, new-create what it had created, the narrow fixed lines disappear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness. Neither Karma nor Astrology therefore points to a rigid and for ever immutable fate.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle. Babel-builders’.

Sri Aurobindo: "The word is a sound expression of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantras and of Japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in the Bible: ‘God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light". It is creation by the Word.” *The Future Poetry

Sthāvarā. (T. Sa'i lha mo; C. Anzhu dishen; J. Anjujijin; K. Anju chisin 安住地神). In Sanskrit, "Immovable," the goddess of the earth, also known as PṚTHIVĪ. She plays an important role in the story of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha's enlightenment. After MĀRA and his armies were unable to unseat the BODHISATTVA, Māra challenged his right to occupy the space beneath the BODHI TREE, claiming that he, Māra, had a greater right since, as a god, he had greater merit; his army boisterously attested to Māra's claim. The bodhisattva responded that his merit was greater because he had practiced the ten perfections (PĀRAMITĀ) for many lifetimes. When Māra asked who would attest to the Bodhisattva's claim, he touched the earth with his right hand in the famous "earth-touching gesture" (BHuMISPARsAMUDRĀ), calling on the goddess of the earth to attest to the truth of his statement. She responded by causing a tremor; in some versions, she emerges from the earth to bear witness. In the GAndAVYuHA (the final chapter of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA), the bodhisattva SUDHANA sets out in search of a teacher, encountering fifty-two beings (twenty of whom are female), including the Buddha's mother MAHĀMĀYĀ, the future buddha MAITREYA, as well as AVALOKITEsVARA and MANJUsRĪ. The thirtieth being he encounters is Sthāvarā, whom he meets at BODHGAYĀ. She also bears witness to his practice of virtue and predicts that he will achieve buddhahood. See also THORANI.

sthavira. (P. thera; T. gnas brtan; C. shangzuo; J. joza; K. sangjwa 上座). In Sanskrit, "elder," a term of respect for a senior monk, and typically one with at least a decade of seniority as a fully ordained monk or nun (BHIKsU, BHIKsUnĪ), with seniority measured not by age but by the length of time since the monk or nun's full ordination (UPASAMPADĀ). One's years of ordination as a novice monk or nun (sRĀMAnERA, sRĀMAnERIKĀ) do not count in determining one's seniority within the order. The term also refers to sixteen (or in some lists, eighteen) ARHAT-disciples of the Buddha and were entrusted by him with preserving the teaching until the coming of the future buddha, MAITREYA. These monks became objects of devotion, especially in Tibet and East Asia; see sOdAsASTHAVIRA.

Subtle Bodies In Vedantic philosophy, the five kosas or sheaths, whether of the cosmos, man, or any other being, through which the atman as sutratman (thread-self) passes. In a more restricted and biological sense, the chhayas (shadows) or astral bodies emanated by original humanity to become the vehicles of the future humanities. Those who projected or emanated these chhayas or subtle bodies were the pitris (fathers, progenitors).

suddhodana. (P. Suddhodana; T. Zas gtsang; C. Jingfan wang; J. Jobon o; K. Chongban wang 淨飯王). In Sanskrit, lit. "Pure Rice"; the royal father of GAUTAMA Buddha. suddhodana was the son of SiMhahanu (P. Sīhahanu), a king of the sĀKYA clan, and ruled in KAPILAVASTU (P. Kapilavatthu) in the foothills of the Himālayas, in present-day Nepal. suddhodana's wife was MAHĀMĀYĀ, who died seven days after giving birth to prince Gautama. According to some accounts of the Buddha's life, suddhodana was also already married to, or subsequently married, MAHĀPRAJĀPATĪ, Māyā's sister and thus Gautama's aunt, who raised the infant and eventually became the first woman to be ordained as a Buddhist nun (BHIKsUnĪ). At the time of the bodhisattva's birth, his father asked eight priests to examine the child and predict his future. There are several versions of this event, but in the Pāli NIDĀNAKATHĀ, seven predict that he will become either a CAKRAVARTIN or a buddha, while one, KondaNNa (S. KAUndINYA; see ĀJNĀTAKAUndINYA), predicts that it is certain that he will become a buddha, and will do so after seeing four portents (CATURNIMITTA)-viz., of a sick man, an old man, a corpse, and a religious mendicant. KondaNNa and the sons of four of the eight court priests would eventually become the group of five ascetics (S. PANCAVARGIKA, P. paNcavaggiyā) who would be the Buddha's first disciples. In order to prevent his son's exposure to the sufferings of life, the king built three palaces filled only with youth and beauty. His father paid homage to his young son on two occasions, first when the ascetic Asita bowed to the infant and second, when, during a ploughing festival, he saw his young son meditating under a tree; the sun had stopped its course across the sky in order that the child would remain in shadow of a jambu tree. Despite his attempts to distract his son with all manner of sensual pleasures in his three palaces, the king's efforts were ultimately in vain and the prince eventually determined to leave behind the household life (PRAVRAJITA) after witnessing each of the portents. His father sought unsuccessfully to dissuade him, saying that it was not the right time for the prince, now with a wife and child, to renounce the world. Years later, when Gautama returned to Kapilavastu as an enlightened buddha, suddhodana became a devoted follower of his son. However, he objected to the Buddha's ordination of his young son RĀHULA, causing the Buddha to promulgate a rule that in the future, parents must give permission before their son is ordained. The king became a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA) himself, his success at meditation initially hindered by his excessive joy that his son was the Buddha. Shortly before his death, the king became an ARHAT.

Sudhana. (T. Nor bzang; C. Shancai; J. Zenzai; K. Sonjae 善財). A youth who is the major protagonist of the GAndAVYuHA, the final section of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA. The story of Sudhana's search is related in the AvataMsakasutra's massive final chapter, the "Entrance into the Dharmadhātu" (C. Ru fajie pin), which also circulated independently as the GAndAVYuHA. On the instructions of the BODHISATTVA MANJUsRĪ, Sudhana sets out to the south in search of a spiritual mentor (KALYĀnAMITRA), ultimately encountering fifty-two beings (sometimes counted as fifty-three, because MaNjusrī is repeated) including the future buddha MAITREYA, as well as the bodhisattvas AVALOKITEsVARA and MaNjusrī; twenty of his teachers are female, including the Buddha's mother MAHĀMĀYĀ. His final teacher is the bodhisattva SAMANTABHADRA, who sets forth in the famous BHADRACARĪPRAnIDHĀNA the ten vows he took to realize and access the DHARMADHĀTU, which thereby enable him to benefit sentient beings. After this encounter, Sudhana attains enlightenment and roams freely himself in the dharmadhātu. Sudhana's pilgrimage has been the inspiration for much East Asian Buddhist art and his statue often appears at the side of Buddhist altars as a boy bowing to the Buddha.

Sumedha. [alt. Sumegha] (C. Shanhui; J. Zen'e; K. Sonhye 善慧). Sanskrit and Pāli name of the BODHISATTVA who would become GAUTAMA Buddha. He was an ascetic at the time of DĪPAMKARA Buddha. Sumedha was born into a wealthy brāhmana family of AMARĀVATĪ. Disenchanted with the vanities of the householders' life, he renounced the world and took up his abode in the Himalaya mountains as an ascetic. There, he practiced assiduously and ultimately gained great yogic power. Once, when flying over the town of Ramma Nagara, he saw a crowd. He landed and asked a member of the crowd why they had gathered and was told that DīpaMkara Buddha was approaching. When he heard the word "buddha," he was overcome with joy. Seeing that people of the town were festooning the road DīpaMkara would be using with decorations, Sumedha decided to prepare and decorate a portion of the road himself. The Buddha arrived before his work was completed and, seeing that the Buddha was walking toward a mud puddle, Sumedha lay facedown and spread his long matted locks over the mud. While lying in the mud, Sumedha realized that, were he to follow DīpaMkara's teachings, he could become an ARHAT in that very lifetime. However, he resolved instead to achieve enlightenment at a time when there was no other buddha in the world, vowing to become a fully enlightened buddha (SAMYAKSAMBUDDHA) like DīpaMkara himself. DīpaMkara, using his supranormal powers, looked into the future and confirmed that Sumedha's vow (PuRVAPRAnIDĀNA) would be fulfilled and he would one day become GAUTAMA Buddha, the fourth of five perfect buddhas of the present age. It was with this vow, and with this confirmation by DīpaMkara Buddha, that the bodhisattva began the path to buddhahood, which, according to the Pāli tradition, he would complete four innumerable plus one hundred thousand eons later.

Taaut (Phoenician) A Phoenician deity described as having four eyes, two in front and two in back, and four wings. “The eyes denote that the god sees in sleep, and sleeps in waking; the position of the wings that he flies in rest, and rests in flying” (Sanchoniathon quoted in IU 2:235). Taaut is in some respects equivalent to the Greek Kronos or Saturn; yet there are elements in what is known of him reminiscent of the Roman Janus, seeing with two faces, and seeing both the past and the future which coalesce in the Eternal Now.

Tai Si tu incarnations. An influential incarnation (SPRUL SKU) lineage in the KARMA BKA' BRGYUD sect of Tibetan Buddhism. The Tai Si tu incarnations are traditionally venerated as emanations of the future buddha MAITREYA and, according to Tibetan sources, early members of the line include the Indian MAHĀSIDDHA dOMBĪ HERUKA and the Tibetans MAR PA CHOS KYI BLO GROS and TĀRANĀTHA. As one of the leading incarnate lamas of the Karma bka' brgyud, the Si tu incarnations traditionally maintained a close relationship with the KARMA PAs, the sect's spiritual leader; indeed, the two often alternated as guru and disciple. The first of the line, Chos kyi rgyal mtshan (Chokyi Gyaltsen, 1377-1448), trained under the fifth Karma pa and in 1407 received the honorary title from the Ming Emperor Yongle (r. 1403-1425). Perhaps most famous in the lineage is the eighth Si tu, CHOS KYI 'BYUNG GNAS, who is renowned for his erudition and literary accomplishments. The Tai Si tu lineage includes:

Tathagata (Sanskrit) Tathāgata [from tathā thus + gata gone; or + agata arrived, come] Thus come or thus gone; a title given to the long serial line of the Buddhas of Compassion as they appear each after his predecessor among mankind; likewise a title of Gautama Buddha, the last of this line of buddhas to have appeared thus far. It is a beautifully exact expression illustrating the common spiritual character of the great ones who have gone before ourselves as well as of those destined to come in the future. As a title of the buddhas, it signifies also “one who has followed the inward way, the inner pathway, the still small path coming down, so to say, from the universal self, passing through the human constitution onward until it disappears again in the heart of being from which we came” (Fund 625).

Teleology: (Gr. telos, end, completion) The theory of purpose, ends, goals, final causes, values, the Good (s.). The opposite of Mechanism. As opposed to mechanism, which explains the present and the future in terms of the past, teleology explains the past and the present in terms of the future. Teleology as such does not imply personal consciousness, volition, or intended purpose (q.v.). Physics, Biology: See Vitalism. Psychology: See Hormic, Instinct, Hedonism, Voluntarism. Epistemology: the view that mind is guided or governed by purposes, values, interests, "instinct", as well as by "factual", "objective" or logical evidence in its pursuit of truth (see Fideism, Voluntarism, Pragmatism, Will-to-believe, Value judgment). Metaphysics: The doctrine that reality is ordered by goals, ends, purposes, values, formal or final causes (q.v.). Ethics: The view that the standard of human life is value, the Good, rather than duty, law, or formal decorum.

temporal logic "logic" An extension of {predicate calculus} which includes notation for arguing about *when* statements are true. Time is discrete and extends indefinitely into the future. Three {prefix} operators, represented by a circle, square and diamond mean "is true at the next time instant", "is true from now on" and "is eventually true". x U y means x is true until y is true. x P y means x precedes y. There are two types of formula: "state formulae" about things true at one point in time, and "path formulae" about things true for a sequence of steps. An example of a path formula is "x U y", and example of a state formula is "next x" or a simple atomic formula such at "waiting". "true until" in this context means that a state formula holds at every point in time up to a point when another formula holds. "x U y" is the "strong until" and implies that there is a time when y is true. "x W y" is the "weak until" in which it is not necessary that y holds eventually. There are two types of temporal logic used: branching time and linear time. The basic propositional temporal logic cannot differentiate between the two, though. Linear time considers only one possible future, in branching time you have several alternative futures. In branching temporal logic you have the extra operators "A" (for "all futures") and "E" (for "some future"). For example, "A(work U go_home)" means "I will work until I go home" and "E(work U go_home)" means "I may work until I go home". (1997-01-21)

  “The Akasa is the eternal divine consciousness which cannot differentiate, have qualities, or act; action belongs to that which is reflected or mirrored from it. The unconditioned and infinite can have no relation with the finite and conditioned. . . . We may compare the Akasa and the Astral Light . . . to the germ in the acorn. The latter, besides containing in itself the astral form of the future oak, conceals the germ from which grows a tree containing millions of forms. These forms are contained in the acorn potentially, yet the development of each particular acorn depends upon extraneous circumstances, physical forces, etc.” (TBL 75-6; also IU 1:197).

The conditions of the future birth arc determined fundamental- ly not during the stay in the psychic world but at the time of death — the psychic being then chooses what it should work out in the next appearance and the conditions arrange themselves accordingly.

The Eden in Genesis is a marvelous fusion of many meanings into one narrative, where the Adams of the various root-races are made into one. Eden was an ancient name for Mesopotamia and adjacent regions; and under that one name are comprised the meanings of an abode of initiates, a sacred land from which races emerged, and a goal of bliss in the future. The Eden of the Hebrew books, which Judaism, Christianity, and Islam alike have located in Mesopotamia and in the now sandy lands of Persia and Afghanistan, refers also to what was in prehistoric times a great and highly developed center of culture and the civilization which there had its seat, including a number of Mystery schools. When the changing cycles brought about a degeneration and final breakup of this seat of archaic wisdom, it was represented as the loss by the then human Adam — the then race — of the Paradise in which he had dwelt. Edens and Paradises always contain trees; and these, by one interpretation, signify the initiates in the sacred land, and by another they are the Tree of Life and the Tree of Wisdom for man himself. In the Qabbalah, Eden is a place of initiation.

The existing anthropoid apes, however, are truly the closest of the animals or semi-animals to the human stock, actually having originated from a miscegenation by very early, quasi-mindless humans (actually undeveloped savages of those far distant times) with what then were fairly evolved simian types. Thus the present-day anthropoids are a somewhat, if slightly, advanced stock over their earlier forefathers who were the original anthropoids produced by the “sin” of unevolved and savage Atlantean tribes with simians. Precisely because the anthropoids have some human ancestry they will attract to incarnation in the future human egos as yet in a low state of unfolded spiritual and intellectual powers and capacities, and who will thus, as the cycles roll on, finally evolve into a low type of thinking and sensitive human being.

The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 27, Page: 26-27


The Negroes or people of chocolate-tinted skin are nevertheless not to be understood as being the seventh or last subrace of the fourth root-race, for the Chinese were these last. The chocolate-skinned men arose as a racial group at the very close of the Atlantean cycle, and are thus racially not degenerated from a previous higher evolutionary state, but are a human seed-stock born at the end of Atlantean development, destined in time through racial miscegenation to be one of the racial contributories to the humanity of the future. See also YELLOW RACE

The Norns dwell under one of the three roots of Yggdrasil, the Tree of Life, which is watered by the spring of Urd (past causes). So also is every individual tree of life, large or little, watered by the causes created in the past, modified by the choices of the present, and helping to create the future.

The process of evolution cannot be considered as ending. Just as below human beings there are less evolved kingdoms, so above are beings in whom fuller self-consciousness has been achieved than we have yet achieved, and still more of the divine potentialities realized. All evolution beneath humankind tends towards humanhood as its objective; but humanity itself has ever greater heights still before it to attain in the future.

There are innumerable instances of sevening — the seven days of the week, the seven colors of the spectrum, the seven notes of the musical scale — while special emphasis is placed upon the seven human and cosmic principles; the seven senses (five senses now in manifestation and two more to be attained in the future through evolutionary unfolding); the seven cosmic elements; the seven root-races and seven subraces; the seven kingdoms, human and below; the seven rounds; the seven lokas and talas; the seven manifested globes of the planetary chain; the seven sacred planets; the seven racial buddhas; the seven dhyani-bodhisattvas and -buddhas; the seven Logoi; etc.

  “There are records which show Egyptian priests — Initiates — journeying in a North-Westerly direction, by land, via what became later the Straits of Gibraltar; turning North and travelling through the future Phoenician settlements of Southern Gaul; then still further North, until reaching Carnac (Morbihan) they turned to the West again and arrived, still travelling by land, on the North-Western promontory of the New Continent.

*”…there is a spiritual mind which, can admit us to a greater and more comprehensive vision. *The Future Poetry*

“…there is a spiritual mind which, can admit us to a greater and more comprehensive vision. The Future Poetry

There is, however, greater difficulty in making freedom of the will compatible with divine prescience of human action. The question arises, does God know beforehand what man will do or not? If he does, it follows that the action is determined, or if man can choose, His knowledge is not true. Various answers were proposed by Jewish philosophers to this difficult problem. Saadia says that God's knowledge is like gazing in a mirror of the future which does not influence human action. He knows the ultimate result. Maimonides says that God's knowledge is so totally different from human that it remains indefinable, and consequently He may know things beforehand, and yet not impair the possibility of man to choose between two actions. Ibn Daud and Gersonides limit God's knowledge and say that He only knows that certain actions will be present to man for choice but not the way he will choose. Crescas is more logical and comes to the conclusion that action is possible only per se, i.e., when looked upon singly, but is necessary through the causes. Free will is in this case nominal and consist primarily in the fact that man is ignorant of the real situation and he is rewarded and punished for his exertion to do good or for his neglect to exert himself.

The relation between the atonement and the intellectual and moral evolution of mankind may be explained as follows: “The Higher Manas or ego is essentially divine, and therefore pure; . . . Yet by the very fact that, though dual and during life the Higher is distinct from the Lower, ‘the Father and Son’ are one, and because that in reuniting with the parent Ego, the Lower Soul fastens and impresses upon it of all its bad as well as good actions, the Higher Ego — though innocent and without blemish — has to bear the punishment of the misdeeds committed by the lower Self together with it in their future incarnation. The whole doctrine of atonement is built upon this old esoteric tenet; . . . The Secret Doctrine shows that the Manasa-Putras or incarnating Egos have taken upon themselves, voluntarily and knowingly, the burden of all the future sins of their future personalities. . . . It is, then, true to say that when we remain deaf to the Voice of our Conscience, we crucify the Christos within us” (TBL 55-6). See also VICARIOUS ATONEMENT

There was in ancient times a fairly exact and, when properly practiced, accurate science of divination based on omens. Since the kosmos is an organism, an organic whole — every part intimately interconnected with every other part, so that the smallest atom can affect a star as well as a star affect the smallest atom — logically whatever happens takes place because of a chain of events; so if one knew enough and were wise enough to interpret what one knew, it would be a fairly simple matter not merely to understand the invisible from the appearances of the visible, but likewise to foretell the future.

The similarity of this allegory to Hebrew and certain Hindu writings is obvious, and from the standpoint of humanity on earth, “Those ‘men’ in the ‘Vara’ are the ‘Progenitors,’ the heavenly men or Dhyani, the future Egos who are commissioned to inform mankind. For ‘Vara,’ or the ‘Ark’ (or again the Vehicle) simply means man. . . .

The speculations of the later Qabbalists were chiefly concerned with the doctrine of emanation, but in order to complete the picture, one might add that just as the whirling motion of fohatic life in evolving, or centrifugal movement, brought the Sephiroth into being, so in the far-distant aeons of the future by means of involuting or centripetal motion, the manifested universe (or Sephiroth) will be gathered again into the Boundless Light.

  “The three periods — the Present, the Past, and the Future — are in the esoteric philosophy a compound time; for the three are a composite number only in relation to the phenomenal plane, but in the realm of noumena have no abstract validity” (SD 1:43).

The tree has three roots watered by three wells. One is in Asgard, home of the gods, where it is watered by the three norns: the past (Urd, origin), the present (Verdandi, becoming), and the future which is created by them — owing (Skuld, debt). A second root penetrates the world of matter, where it is watered from the well of the giant Mimer whose waters are experience of life. Odin gave one eye as forfeit in order to receive a draft of that well, while Mimer has the use of Odin’s eye which is sunk in the bottom of the well. The third root is watered by Hvergelmir, source of all the rivers of lives (kingdoms of nature) which rises in Niflheim, the world of mists (nebulae) where worlds are born.

This descent of the ray tip into, and selection of, suitable earth of matter, has been the basis of all the various methods of procreation. The process began in the huge ovoid form of the ethereal first root-race by simple division of this human cell, as the embryo today repeats in beginning its rapid review of racial records. “One infinitesimal cell, out of millions of others at work in the formation of an organism, determining alone and unaided, by means of constant segmentation and multiplication, the correct image of the future man (or animal) in its physical, mental, and psychic characteristics. . . . those germinal cells do not have their genesis at all in the body of the individual, but proceed directly from the ancestral germinal cell passed from father to son through long generations” (SD 1:223n). See also HEREDITY; PROCREATION; REPRODUCTION

Thorani. In Thailand and Laos, Phra Mae (Mother) Thorani or Nang (Lady) Thorani; a female deity depicted in mural depictions of the life of the Buddha. The name Thorani is the Thai and Lao pronunciation of the Sanskrit term DHĀRAnĪ, which, in addition to its common Buddhist denotation of "code" or "spell," also means "the earth," "soil," or "ground." In a variation of the story of STHĀVARĀ, as the future Buddha sat in meditation about to attain enlightenment, he was attacked by MĀRA and his minions. Māra taunted him, saying that the bodhisattva had no one to attest to his worthiness of becoming a buddha, whereas his vast retinue was present to attest that he, Māra, should be acknowledged as the awakened one. The Buddha then touched the earth with his right hand and summoned the earth to bear witness to his meritorious acts (see BHuMISPARsAMUDRĀ), particularly acts of giving (DĀNA), that he had performed in past existences. Lady Thorani then appeared from out of the earth in the form of a beautiful woman with long wet hair. As she wrung out her hair, all the water that had accumulated on the earth each time the Buddha offered donative libations during his myriad past lives became such a torrential deluge that it swept away Māra and all his minions. (Pouring a ceremonial libation of water is a common way to conclude many ceremonies and offering rituals in Southeast Asian Buddhism.) In paintings, Lady Thorani stands beneath the VAJRĀSANA of the Buddha while Māra and his retinue are off to either side, caught in the floodwaters. Central city shrines to Lady Thorani can be found in both Laos and northeastern Thailand, and in the past, it was common for households in northeastern Thailand to have a small shrine dedicated to Lady Thorani in their household compounds.

Three senses of "Ockhamism" may be distinguished: Logical, indicating usage of the terminology and technique of logical analysis developed by Ockham in his Summa totius logicae; in particular, use of the concept of supposition (suppositio) in the significative analysis of terms. Epistemological, indicating the thesis that universality is attributable only to terms and propositions, and not to things as existing apart from discourse. Theological, indicating the thesis that no tneological doctrines, such as those of God's existence or of the immortality of the soul, are evident or demonstrable philosophically, so that religious doctrine rests solely on faith, without metaphysical or scientific support. It is in this sense that Luther is often called an Ockhamist.   Bibliography:   B. Geyer,   Ueberwegs Grundriss d. Gesch. d. Phil., Bd. II (11th ed., Berlin 1928), pp. 571-612 and 781-786; N. Abbagnano,   Guglielmo di Ockham (Lanciano, Italy, 1931); E. A. Moody,   The Logic of William of Ockham (N. Y. & London, 1935); F. Ehrle,   Peter von Candia (Muenster, 1925); G. Ritter,   Studien zur Spaetscholastik, I-II (Heidelberg, 1921-1922).     --E.A.M. Om, aum: (Skr.) Mystic, holy syllable as a symbol for the indefinable Absolute. See Aksara, Vac, Sabda. --K.F.L. Omniscience: In philosophy and theology it means the complete and perfect knowledge of God, of Himself and of all other beings, past, present, and future, or merely possible, as well as all their activities, real or possible, including the future free actions of human beings. --J.J.R. One: Philosophically, not a number but equivalent to unit, unity, individuality, in contradistinction from multiplicity and the mani-foldness of sensory experience. In metaphysics, the Supreme Idea (Plato), the absolute first principle (Neo-platonism), the universe (Parmenides), Being as such and divine in nature (Plotinus), God (Nicolaus Cusanus), the soul (Lotze). Religious philosophy and mysticism, beginning with Indian philosophy (s.v.), has favored the designation of the One for the metaphysical world-ground, the ultimate icility, the world-soul, the principle of the world conceived as reason, nous, or more personally. The One may be conceived as an independent whole or as a sum, as analytic or synthetic, as principle or ontologically. Except by mysticism, it is rarely declared a fact of sensory experience, while its transcendent or transcendental, abstract nature is stressed, e.g., in epistemology where the "I" or self is considered the unitary background of personal experience, the identity of self-consciousness, or the unity of consciousness in the synthesis of the manifoldness of ideas (Kant). --K.F.L. One-one: A relation R is one-many if for every y in the converse domain there is a unique x such that xRy. A relation R is many-one if for every x in the domain there is a unique y such that xRy. (See the article relation.) A relation is one-one, or one-to-one, if it is at the same time one-many and many-one. A one-one relation is said to be, or to determine, a one-to-one correspondence between its domain and its converse domain. --A.C. On-handedness: (Ger. Vorhandenheit) Things exist in the mode of thereness, lying- passively in a neutral space. A "deficient" form of a more basic relationship, termed at-handedness (Zuhandenheit). (Heidegger.) --H.H. Ontological argument: Name by which later authors, especially Kant, designate the alleged proof for God's existence devised by Anselm of Canterbury. Under the name of God, so the argument runs, everyone understands that greater than which nothing can be thought. Since anything being the greatest and lacking existence is less then the greatest having also existence, the former is not really the greater. The greatest, therefore, has to exist. Anselm has been reproached, already by his contemporary Gaunilo, for unduly passing from the field of logical to the field of ontological or existential reasoning. This criticism has been repeated by many authors, among them Aquinas. The argument has, however, been used, if in a somewhat modified form, by Duns Scotus, Descartes, and Leibniz. --R.A. Ontological Object: (Gr. onta, existing things + logos, science) The real or existing object of an act of knowledge as distinguished from the epistemological object. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ontologism: (Gr. on, being) In contrast to psychologism, is called any speculative system which starts philosophizing by positing absolute being, or deriving the existence of entities independently of experience merely on the basis of their being thought, or assuming that we have immediate and certain knowledge of the ground of being or God. Generally speaking any rationalistic, a priori metaphysical doctrine, specifically the philosophies of Rosmini-Serbati and Vincenzo Gioberti. As a philosophic method censored by skeptics and criticists alike, as a scholastic doctrine formerly strongly supported, revived in Italy and Belgium in the 19th century, but no longer countenanced. --K.F.L. Ontology: (Gr. on, being + logos, logic) The theory of being qua being. For Aristotle, the First Philosophy, the science of the essence of things. Introduced as a term into philosophy by Wolff. The science of fundamental principles, the doctrine of the categories. Ultimate philosophy; rational cosmology. Syn. with metaphysics. See Cosmology, First Principles, Metaphysics, Theology. --J.K.F. Operation: "(Lit. operari, to work) Any act, mental or physical, constituting a phase of the reflective process, and performed with a view to acquiring1 knowledge or information about a certain subject-nntter. --A.C.B.   In logic, see Operationism.   In philosophy of science, see Pragmatism, Scientific Empiricism. Operationism: The doctrine that the meaning of a concept is given by a set of operations.   1. The operational meaning of a term (word or symbol) is given by a semantical rule relating the term to some concrete process, object or event, or to a class of such processes, objectj or events.   2. Sentences formed by combining operationally defined terms into propositions are operationally meaningful when the assertions are testable by means of performable operations. Thus, under operational rules, terms have semantical significance, propositions have empirical significance.   Operationism makes explicit the distinction between formal (q.v.) and empirical sentences. Formal propositions are signs arranged according to syntactical rules but lacking operational reference. Such propositions, common in mathematics, logic and syntax, derive their sanction from convention, whereas an empirical proposition is acceptable (1) when its structure obeys syntactical rules and (2) when there exists a concrete procedure (a set of operations) for determining its truth or falsity (cf. Verification). Propositions purporting to be empirical are sometimes amenable to no operational test because they contain terms obeying no definite semantical rules. These sentences are sometimes called pseudo-propositions and are said to be operationally meaningless. They may, however, be 'meaningful" in other ways, e.g. emotionally or aesthetically (cf. Meaning).   Unlike a formal statement, the "truth" of an empirical sentence is never absolute and its operational confirmation serves only to increase the degree of its validity. Similarly, the semantical rule comprising the operational definition of a term has never absolute precision. Ordinarily a term denotes a class of operations and the precision of its definition depends upon how definite are the rules governing inclusion in the class.   The difference between Operationism and Logical Positivism (q.v.) is one of emphasis. Operationism's stress of empirical matters derives from the fact that it was first employed to purge physics of such concepts as absolute space and absolute time, when the theory of relativity had forced upon physicists the view that space and time are most profitably defined in terms of the operations by which they are measured. Although different methods of measuring length at first give rise to different concepts of length, wherever the equivalence of certain of these measures can be established by other operations, the concepts may legitimately be combined.   In psychology the operational criterion of meaningfulness is commonly associated with a behavioristic point of view. See Behaviorism. Since only those propositions which are testable by public and repeatable operations are admissible in science, the definition of such concepti as mind and sensation must rest upon observable aspects of the organism or its behavior. Operational psychology deals with experience only as it is indicated by the operation of differential behavior, including verbal report. Discriminations, or the concrete differential reactions of organisms to internal or external environmental states, are by some authors regarded as the most basic of all operations.   For a discussion of the role of operational definition in phvsics. see P. W. Bridgman, The Logic of Modern Physics, (New York, 1928) and The Nature of Physical Theory (Princeton, 1936). "The extension of operationism to psychology is discussed by C. C. Pratt in The Logic of Modem Psychology (New York. 1939.)   For a discussion and annotated bibliography relating to Operationism and Logical Positivism, see S. S. Stevens, Psychology and the Science of Science, Psychol. Bull., 36, 1939, 221-263. --S.S.S. Ophelimity: Noun derived from the Greek, ophelimos useful, employed by Vilfredo Pareto (1848-1923) in economics as the equivalent of utility, or the capacity to provide satisfaction. --J.J.R. Opinion: (Lat. opinio, from opinor, to think) An hypothesis or proposition entertained on rational grounds but concerning which doubt can reasonably exist. A belief. See Hypothesis, Certainty, Knowledge. --J.K.F- Opposition: (Lat. oppositus, pp. of oppono, to oppose) Positive actual contradiction. One of Aristotle's Post-predicaments. In logic any contrariety or contradiction, illustrated by the "Square of Opposition". Syn. with: conflict. See Logic, formal, § 4. --J.K.F. Optimism: (Lat. optimus, the best) The view inspired by wishful thinking, success, faith, or philosophic reflection, that the world as it exists is not so bad or even the best possible, life is good, and man's destiny is bright. Philosophically most persuasively propounded by Leibniz in his Theodicee, according to which God in his wisdom would have created a better world had he known or willed such a one to exist. Not even he could remove moral wrong and evil unless he destroyed the power of self-determination and hence the basis of morality. All systems of ethics that recognize a supreme good (Plato and many idealists), subscribe to the doctrines of progressivism (Turgot, Herder, Comte, and others), regard evil as a fragmentary view (Josiah Royce et al.) or illusory, or believe in indemnification (Henry David Thoreau) or melioration (Emerson), are inclined optimistically. Practically all theologies advocating a plan of creation and salvation, are optimistic though they make the good or the better dependent on moral effort, right thinking, or belief, promising it in a future existence. Metaphysical speculation is optimistic if it provides for perfection, evolution to something higher, more valuable, or makes room for harmonies or a teleology. See Pessimism. --K.F.L. Order: A class is said to be partially ordered by a dyadic relation R if it coincides with the field of R, and R is transitive and reflexive, and xRy and yRx never both hold when x and y are different. If in addition R is connected, the class is said to be ordered (or simply ordered) by R, and R is called an ordering relation.   Whitehcid and Russell apply the term serial relation to relations which are transitive, irreflexive, and connected (and, in consequence, also asymmetric). However, the use of serial relations in this sense, instead ordering relations as just defined, is awkward in connection with the notion of order for unit classes.   Examples: The relation not greater than among leal numbers is an ordering relation. The relation less than among real numbers is a serial relation. The real numbers are simply ordered by the former relation. In the algebra of classes (logic formal, § 7), the classes are partially ordered by the relation of class inclusion.   For explanation of the terminology used in making the above definitions, see the articles connexity, reflexivity, relation, symmetry, transitivity. --A.C. Order type: See relation-number. Ordinal number: A class b is well-ordered by a dyadic relation R if it is ordered by R (see order) and, for every class a such that a ⊂ b, there is a member x of a, such that xRy holds for every member y of a; and R is then called a well-ordering relation. The ordinal number of a class b well-ordered by a relation R, or of a well-ordering relation R, is defined to be the relation-number (q. v.) of R.   The ordinal numbers of finite classes (well-ordered by appropriate relations) are called finite ordinal numbers. These are 0, 1, 2, ... (to be distinguished, of course, from the finite cardinal numbers 0, 1, 2, . . .).   The first non-finite (transfinite or infinite) ordinal number is the ordinal number of the class of finite ordinal numbers, well-ordered in their natural order, 0, 1, 2, . . .; it is usually denoted by the small Greek letter omega. --A.C.   G. Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, translated and with an introduction by P. E. B. Jourdain, Chicago and London, 1915. (new ed. 1941); Whitehead and Russell, Princtpia Mathematica. vol. 3. Orexis: (Gr. orexis) Striving; desire; the conative aspect of mind, as distinguished from the cognitive and emotional (Aristotle). --G.R.M.. Organicism: A theory of biology that life consists in the organization or dynamic system of the organism. Opposed to mechanism and vitalism. --J.K.F. Organism: An individual animal or plant, biologically interpreted. A. N. Whitehead uses the term to include also physical bodies and to signify anything material spreading through space and enduring in time. --R.B.W. Organismic Psychology: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, an instrument) A system of theoretical psychology which construes the structure of the mind in organic rather than atomistic terms. See Gestalt Psychology; Psychological Atomism. --L.W. Organization: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, work) A structured whole. The systematic unity of parts in a purposive whole. A dynamic system. Order in something actual. --J.K.F. Organon: (Gr. organon) The title traditionally given to the body of Aristotle's logical treatises. The designation appears to have originated among the Peripatetics after Aristotle's time, and expresses their view that logic is not a part of philosophy (as the Stoics maintained) but rather the instrument (organon) of philosophical inquiry. See Aristotelianism. --G.R.M.   In Kant. A system of principles by which pure knowledge may be acquired and established.   Cf. Fr. Bacon's Novum Organum. --O.F.K. Oriental Philosophy: A general designation used loosely to cover philosophic tradition exclusive of that grown on Greek soil and including the beginnings of philosophical speculation in Egypt, Arabia, Iran, India, and China, the elaborate systems of India, Greater India, China, and Japan, and sometimes also the religion-bound thought of all these countries with that of the complex cultures of Asia Minor, extending far into antiquity. Oriental philosophy, though by no means presenting a homogeneous picture, nevertheless shares one characteristic, i.e., the practical outlook on life (ethics linked with metaphysics) and the absence of clear-cut distinctions between pure speculation and religious motivation, and on lower levels between folklore, folk-etymology, practical wisdom, pre-scientiiic speculation, even magic, and flashes of philosophic insight. Bonds with Western, particularly Greek philosophy have no doubt existed even in ancient times. Mutual influences have often been conjectured on the basis of striking similarities, but their scientific establishment is often difficult or even impossible. Comparative philosophy (see especially the work of Masson-Oursel) provides a useful method. Yet a thorough treatment of Oriental Philosophy is possible only when the many languages in which it is deposited have been more thoroughly studied, the psychological and historical elements involved in the various cultures better investigated, and translations of the relevant documents prepared not merely from a philological point of view or out of missionary zeal, but by competent philosophers who also have some linguistic training. Much has been accomplished in this direction in Indian and Chinese Philosophy (q.v.). A great deal remains to be done however before a definitive history of Oriental Philosophy may be written. See also Arabian, and Persian Philosophy. --K.F.L. Origen: (185-254) The principal founder of Christian theology who tried to enrich the ecclesiastic thought of his day by reconciling it with the treasures of Greek philosophy. Cf. Migne PL. --R.B.W. Ormazd: (New Persian) Same as Ahura Mazdah (q.v.), the good principle in Zoroastrianism, and opposed to Ahriman (q.v.). --K.F.L. Orphic Literature: The mystic writings, extant only in fragments, of a Greek religious-philosophical movement of the 6th century B.C., allegedly started by the mythical Orpheus. In their mysteries, in which mythology and rational thinking mingled, the Orphics concerned themselves with cosmogony, theogony, man's original creation and his destiny after death which they sought to influence to the better by pure living and austerity. They taught a symbolism in which, e.g., the relationship of the One to the many was clearly enunciated, and believed in the soul as involved in reincarnation. Pythagoras, Empedocles, and Plato were influenced by them. --K.F.L. Ortega y Gasset, Jose: Born in Madrid, May 9, 1883. At present in Buenos Aires, Argentine. Son of Ortega y Munillo, the famous Spanish journalist. Studied at the College of Jesuits in Miraflores and at the Central University of Madrid. In the latter he presented his Doctor's dissertation, El Milenario, in 1904, thereby obtaining his Ph.D. degree. After studies in Leipzig, Berlin, Marburg, under the special influence of Hermann Cohen, the great exponent of Kant, who taught him the love for the scientific method and awoke in him the interest in educational philosophy, Ortega came to Spain where, after the death of Nicolas Salmeron, he occupied the professorship of metaphysics at the Central University of Madrid. The following may be considered the most important works of Ortega y Gasset:     Meditaciones del Quijote, 1914;   El Espectador, I-VIII, 1916-1935;   El Tema de Nuestro Tiempo, 1921;   España Invertebrada, 1922;   Kant, 1924;   La Deshumanizacion del Arte, 1925;   Espiritu de la Letra, 1927;   La Rebelion de las Masas, 1929;   Goethe desde Adentio, 1934;   Estudios sobre el Amor, 1939;   Ensimismamiento y Alteracion, 1939;   El Libro de las Misiones, 1940;   Ideas y Creencias, 1940;     and others.   Although brought up in the Marburg school of thought, Ortega is not exactly a neo-Kantian. At the basis of his Weltanschauung one finds a denial of the fundamental presuppositions which characterized European Rationalism. It is life and not thought which is primary. Things have a sense and a value which must be affirmed independently. Things, however, are to be conceived as the totality of situations which constitute the circumstances of a man's life. Hence, Ortega's first philosophical principle: "I am myself plus my circumstances". Life as a problem, however, is but one of the poles of his formula. Reason is the other. The two together function, not by dialectical opposition, but by necessary coexistence. Life, according to Ortega, does not consist in being, but rather, in coming to be, and as such it is of the nature of direction, program building, purpose to be achieved, value to be realized. In this sense the future as a time dimension acquires new dignity, and even the present and the past become articulate and meaning-full only in relation to the future. Even History demands a new point of departure and becomes militant with new visions. --J.A.F. Orthodoxy: Beliefs which are declared by a group to be true and normative. Heresy is a departure from and relative to a given orthodoxy. --V.S. Orthos Logos: See Right Reason. Ostensible Object: (Lat. ostendere, to show) The object envisaged by cognitive act irrespective of its actual existence. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ostensive: (Lat. ostendere, to show) Property of a concept or predicate by virtue of which it refers to and is clarified by reference to its instances. --A.C.B. Ostwald, Wilhelm: (1853-1932) German chemist. Winner of the Nobel prize for chemistry in 1909. In Die Uberwindung des wissenschaftlichen Materialistmus and in Naturphilosophie, his two best known works in the field of philosophy, he advocates a dynamic theory in opposition to materialism and mechanism. All properties of matter, and the psychic as well, are special forms of energy. --L.E.D. Oupnekhat: Anquetil Duperron's Latin translation of the Persian translation of 50 Upanishads (q.v.), a work praised by Schopenhauer as giving him complete consolation. --K.F.L. Outness: A term employed by Berkeley to express the experience of externality, that is the ideas of space and things placed at a distance. Hume used it in the sense of distance Hamilton understood it as the state of being outside of consciousness in a really existing world of material things. --J.J.R. Overindividual: Term used by H. Münsterberg to translate the German überindividuell. The term is applied to any cognitive or value object which transcends the individual subject. --L.W. P

time ::: 1. Duration regarded as belonging to the present life as distinct from the life to come or from eternity; finite duration. 2. A nonspatial continuum in which events occur in apparently irreversible succession from the past through the present to the future. 3. A period in the existence or history of the world; an age, an era. Time, time-born, time-bound, time-constructed, time-driven, time-field, time-flakes, time-inn, time-loop, time-made, time-plan, time-vexed, time-walk, world-time, World-Time"s.

Time-Arrow: The general direction of change in time, is supposed to point toward the future. The concept was suggested by A. S. Eddington. -- R.B.W.

  “Time is only an illusion produced by the succession of our states of consciousness as we travel through eternal duration, and it does not exist where no consciousness exists in which the illusion can be produced; but ‘lies asleep.’ The present is only a mathematical line which divides that part of eternal duration which we call the future, from that part which we call the past. Nothing on earth has real duration, for nothing remains without change — or the same — for the billionth part of a second; and the sensation we have of the actuality of the division of ‘time’ known as the present, comes from the blurring of that momentary glimpse, or succession of glimpses, of things that our senses give us, as those things pass from the region of ideals which we call the future, to the region of memories that we name the past” (SD 1:37).

T'ime: The general medium in which all events take place in succession or appear to take place in succession. All specific and finite periods of time, whether past, present or future, constitute merely parts of the entire and single Time. Common-sense interprets Time vaguely as something moving toward the future or as something in which events point in that direction. But the many contradictions contained in this notion have led philosophers to postulate doctrines purporting to eliminate some of the difficulties implied in common-sense ideas. The first famous but unresolved controversy arose in Ancient Greece, between Parmenides, who maintained that change and becoming were irrational illusions, and Heraclitus, who asserted that there was no permanence and that change characterized everything without exception. Another great controversy arose centuries later between disciples of Newton and Leibniz. According to Newton, time was independent of, and prior to, events; in his own words, "absolute time, and mathematical time, of itself, and from its own nature, flows equably without regard to anything external." According to Leibniz, on the other hand, there can be no time independent of events: for time is formed by events and relations among them, and constitutes the universal order of succession. It was this latter doctrine which eventually gave rise to the doctrine of space-time, in which both space and time are regarded as two systems of relations, distinct from a perceptual standpoint, but inseparably bound together in reality. All these controversies led many thinkers to believe that the concept of time cannot be fully accounted for, unless we distinguish between perceptual, or subjective, time, which is confined to the perceptually shifting 'now' of the present, and conceptual, or objective, time, which includes til periods of time and in which the events we call past, present and future can be mutually and fixedly related. See Becoming, Change, Duration, Persistence, Space-Time. -- R.B.W.

TIME Time simply means continuation, continued existence. Time is various ways of measuring motion, various kinds of processes of manifestation. Physical time is determined by the rotation of the earth and its circling round the sun. K
1.8.5

Time lacks dimension. Using a line to symbolize time was a failure, a thoroughly badly chosen simile which has given raise to many misconceptions. Only space has dimension. Time is that unity which links the past to the present and the future. Time is durability, continued existence, duration. Objective time is always connected with space in a succession of events. It is a measure of processes and therefore can be divided into periods, or time-cycles. Time is both objective and subjective. The cosmos (in primordial matter) consists of manifestational matter and is that which we can term space in which all worlds exist. Time is a way of measuring the total process in which all events occur.
Space as well as time can be divided into units however small and, for us, are ways of measuring and grading.

The past exists in the present. To a causal self, there is no past of the planetary atomic worlds 47-49, nor is there to a 43-self of the systemic atomic worlds 43-49.
K 5.36.3,5


Trend analysis – Is a forecasting technique that relies primarily on historical time series data to predict the future.

Trend_analysis ::: is a technique used in technical analysis that attempts to predict the future stock price movements based on recently observed trend data. Trend analysis is based on the idea that what has happened in the past gives traders an idea of what will happen in the future. There are three main types of trends: short-, intermediate- and long-term.

trikaladr.s.t.i (trikaladrishti; trikaldrishti; trikaldristi) ::: literally "the trikaladrsti vision of the three times", i.e., "the direct knowledge of the past, the intuitive knowledge of the present and the prophetic knowledge of the future", the second member of the vijñana catus.t.aya. It is a special faculty of jñana "by which that general power is applied to the actuality of things"; its essence is a consciousness of "the Infinite deploying in itself and organising all things in time", making possible "a total view of the three times as one movement singly and indivisibly seen even in their succession of stages, periods, cycles".

trikāla. (P. tikāla; T. dus gsum; C. sanshi; J. sanze; K. samse 三世). In Sanskrit, the "three times," used to refer collectively to the three time periods of past, present, and future; often mistakenly translated from the Chinese as "three worlds" (the Chinese term shi in this compound means an "age" or "generation"). The term often occurs in such phrases as trikāla-buddha, "the buddhas of the past, present, and future." Trikāla is also used to refer to the three periods of one day-dawn, daylight, and dusk. There are a range of views on the ontological status of the three temporal dimensions of the past, present, and future. One of the more common arguments is that, while the past no longer exists and the future does not yet exist, the present exists as an endless series of instances or moments in which a host of mental and physical constituents arise and cease instantaneously (see KsAnIKAVĀDA). On the other hand, the SARVĀSTIVĀDA school argued that dharmas exist, and can thus exert specific types of causal efficacy, in all three time periods, requiring a special set of "dissociated forces" (CITTAVIPRAYUKTASAMSKĀRA) to account for the process of change (see CATURLAKsAnA; SAMSKṚTALAKsAnA), essentially moving a dharma from past mode, to present and future modes.

trividyā. [alt. traividyā] (P. tevijjā; T. rig gsum; C. sanming; J. sanmyo; K. sammyong 三明). In Sanskrit, lit. "three knowledges"; three specific types of knowledge (VIDYĀ) that are the products of the enlightenment experience of an ARHAT or buddha, and a sequential set of insights achieved by the Buddha during the three watches of the night of his own enlightenment. They are: (1) the ability to remember one's own former lives (PuRVANIVĀSĀNUSMṚTI; P. pubbenivāsānunssati) in all their detail, due to direct insight into the inexorable connection between action (KARMAN) and its fruition (VIPĀKA), viz., karmic cause and effect; (2) insight into the future rebirth destinies of all other beings (S. CYUTYUPAPATTIJNĀNA [alt. cyutyupapādānusmṛti]; P. cutupapātaNāna), a by-product of the "divine eye" (DIVYACAKsUS); (3) knowledge of the extinction of the contaminants (ĀSRAVAKsAYA; P. āsavakhaya), which ensures complete liberation from the cycle of rebirth (SAMSĀRA). The first and third types are also included in the superknowledges (ABHIJNĀ; P. abhiNNā). At various points in the literature of the MAINSTREAM BUDDHIST SCHOOLS (e.g., the Pāli ITIVUTTAKA), the Buddha describes the above list as the three knowledges of a true brāhmana; in such accounts, the Buddha is intentionally contrasting his three knowledges (vidyā) with that of brāhmana priests who have merely memorized the traditional three Vedas of Brahmanical religion. See also TEVIJJASUTTA.

trivisa. (P. tivisa; T. dug gsum; C. sandu; J. sandoku; K. samdok 三毒). In Sanskrit, "three poisons"; the three primary afflictions (MuLAKLEsA) of sensuality, desire, or greed (RĀGA or LOBHA), hatred or aversion (DVEsA), and delusion or ignorance (MOHA), regarded as poisons because of the harm they cause to those who ingest them or the way they poison the mind. This same list of three is also known as the three "unwholesome faculties" (AKUsALAMuLA), which will fructify as unhappiness in the future and provide the foundation for unfavorable rebirths (APĀYA). In the "wheel of existence" (BHAVACAKRA) that the Buddha is said to have instructed to be painted at the entrances of monasteries, showing the six realms of rebirth (sAdGATI) as well as the twelve links of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPĀDA), the three poisons are often depicted at the center of painting, suggesting their role as root causes of cycle of rebirth, with greed represented by a rooster, hatred by a snake, and delusion by a pig in a circle, each biting the tail of the other.

Tsong kha pa Blo bzang grags pa. (Tsong kha pa Losang Drakpa) (1357-1419). A Tibetan scholar and teacher venerated as the founder of the DGE LUGS sect of Tibetan Buddhism; typically known simply as Tsong kha pa. Born in the Tsong kha region of A mdo in northeastern Tibet, he received his initial lay vows under the fourth KARMA PA and began his religious education in the BKA' GDAMS tradition. In 1372, he traveled to central Tibet for further study. He became a disciple of the SA SKYA scholar Red mda' ba Gzhon nu blo gros (Rendawa Shonu Lodro, 1349-1412) but went on to study under many of the leading scholars of the day, including masters of various schools and sectarian affiliations. Another influential teacher was the lama Dbu ma pa (Umapa), from whom he received instructions on the KĀLACAKRATANTRA. He distinguished himself as a brilliant scholar and exegete of both SuTRA and TANTRA. According to his traditional biographies, Tsong kha pa experienced visions of Indian masters such as NĀGĀRJUNA and BUDDHAPĀLITA, who helped to clarify difficult points of doctrine. He is also said to have maintained a special relationship with MANJUsRĪ, the bodhisattva of wisdom, who appeared in visions throughout Tsong kha pa's life offering instruction and advice; Tsong kha pa is sometimes called 'Jam mgon, or "protected by MaNjusrī." Tsong kha pa's biographies speak of four major deeds undertaken during his lifetime. The first, in 1399, was his restoration of an image of the future buddha, MAITREYA. The second was a council to reform the code of VINAYA, convened in 1403 and attended by monks representing all sects of Tibetan Buddhism. The third was the Great Prayer Festival (SMON LAM CHEN MO) inaugurated in 1409 at the JO KHANG in LHA SA, in which he offered the ornaments of a SAMBHOGAKĀYA to the famous statue of JO BO SHĀKYAMUNI, celebrating the Buddha's performance of the sRĀVASTĪ MIRACLES. The festival became an important annual event, drawing thousands of participants from all quarters of the Tibetan Buddhist world. The fourth was the founding in 1409 of DGA' LDAN monastery, which would become one of principal religious institutions in the Lha sa region and seat of the leader of the Dge lugs sect. Tsong kha pa was an original and penetrating philosopher, who saw reason and intellectual development as key aspects of the path to enlightenment. Born during a period when the Tibetan Buddhist canon had been newly formulated, he sought a comprehensive explanation of the Buddhist path, with the PRĀSAnGIKA-MADHYAMAKA of BUDDHAPĀLITA and CANDRAKĪRTI as the highest philosophical view. His works are marked with a concern with systematic consistency, whether it be between sutra and tantra or PRAMĀnA and MADHYAMAKA. A prolific author, Tsong kha pa's works fill eighteen volumes. Among his best known writings are the LAM RIM CHEN MO ("Great Treatise on the Stages of the Path to Enlightenment"), composed in 1402 at RWA SGRENG monastery, the SNGAGS RIM CHEN MO ("Great Treatise on the Stages of Mantra"), and the Drang nges LEGS BSHAD SNYING PO ("Essence of Eloquence on the Definitive and Interpretable"). Tsong kha pa called his system of religious practice the Bka' gdams gsar ma, or "New Bka' gdams," after the sect founded by the Bengali master ATIsA DĪPAMKARAsRĪJNĀNA. His followers were later known as Dga' ldan pa (Gandenpa), "those of Dga' ldan," after the monastic seat established by Tsong kha pa. This was sometimes abbreviated as Dga' lugs pa, "those of the system of Dga' ldan," eventually evolving into the current name Dge lugs pa, "those of the system of virtue." Tsong kha pa's fame was greatly elevated through the political power of the Dge lugs sect after the establishment of the institution of the DALAI LAMA. His tomb at Dga' ldan became an important site of pilgrimage prior to its destruction during the Chinese Cultural Revolution. Tsong kha pa's fame in Tibet was sufficiently great that he is commonly known simply as Rje rin po che, the "precious leader."

tusita. (P. tusita; T. dga' ldan; C. doushuai tian; J. tosotsuten; K. tosol ch'on 兜率天). In Sanskrit, "contentment"; in Buddhist cosmology, the fourth highest of six heavens within the sensuous realm (KĀMADHĀTU). This heaven is of particular importance to the Buddhist tradition because it is understood that BODHISATTVAs are born here before taking their final birth in the human world and attaining buddhahood. It was from this heaven that the deity sVETAKETU (the future sĀKYAMUNI) departed to enter MĀYĀ's womb for his final rebirth, and it is understood that the bodhisattva MAITREYA currently resides in the tusita heaven awaiting his own final rebirth when he will in turn achieve buddhahood. Consequently, many Buddhists throughout history have aspired for rebirth in the tusita heaven so that they may learn from Maitreya and accompany him when he takes his final birth as a buddha. Beings reborn in tusita enjoy unimaginable pleasure and live for hundreds of thousands of years. One day in this heaven is equal to four hundred earth years. In some texts, this heaven is described as having an inner and outer courtyard, the former of which is said to be utterly indestructible.

unconcerned ::: a. --> Not concerned; not anxious or solicitous; easy in mind; carelessly secure; indifferent; as, to be unconcerned at what has happened; to be unconcerned about the future.

universalism ::: n. --> The doctrine or belief that all men will be saved, or made happy, in the future state.

Upananda. (T. Nye dga' po; C. Youbonantuo; J. Upananda; K. Ubanant'a 優波難陀). Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of a monk disciple of the Buddha, who was regularly chastised for his greed. There are numerous stories in the VINAYA of his attempts to procure the best and most of all offerings made to monks, and especially of robes and food. The Buddha typically rebukes Upananda for his misconduct, and then goes on to promulgate a new rule of conduct in order to deter monks from committing such transgressions in the future.

upapadyavedanīyakarman. (P. upapajjavedanīyakamma; T. skyes nas myong 'gyur gyi las; C. shunci shengshou ye; J. junjishojugo; K. sunch'a saengsu op 順次生受業). In Sanskrit, "action experienced upon birth," a category of deed whose karmic effect is experienced in the immediately following lifetime, as opposed to the present life or some other lifetime in the future.

Upasena. (T. Nye sde; C. Youbosina; J. Upashina; K. Ubasana 優波斯那). Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of an eminent ARHAT declared by the Buddha to be foremost among his monk disciples in being altogether charming; also known in Pāli as Upasena Vangantaputta. According to Pāli accounts, he was born into a brāhmana family in Nālaka and was the younger brother of sĀRIPUTRA. His father was Vanganta, hence his name Vangantaputta. Like his brother, Upasena was learned in the three Vedas. He was converted when he heard the Buddha preach and immediately entered the order. When he had been a monk for only one year, he ordained a new monk, for which offense he was severely rebuked by the Buddha. Chastened by the criticism, Upasena took up the practice of insight in earnest and attained arahantship. Upasena became a skilled and charismatic preacher who won many converts to the religion. He engaged in various ascetic practices (DHUTAnGA) and convinced many followers to do likewise. Each of his followers was charming in his own way, with Upasena the most charming of all. Upasena had resolved to attain such preeminence during the time of the previous buddha Padumuttara, when, as a householder of HaMsavatī, he overheard a monk so praised and wished the same for himself in the future. Upasena's death was attended by a miracle. He was sitting at the mouth of a cave after his morning meal, mending his robe amid a pleasant breeze. At that time two snakes were in the vines above the cave door when one fell on his shoulder and bit him. As the venom coursed through his body, he requested sāriputra and other monks near him to carry him outside so that he could die in the open. In a few moments he died, and his body immediately scattered in the breeze like chaff.

Urd, Urdr (Scandinavian, Icelandic) [cf Swedish ur original, fundamental; Anglo-Saxon wyrd, English weird] Also Urdar. The principal of the three norns (Fates) in Norse mythology, representing the past in the sense of causation: all that has gone before, giving rise to the present. Her sister norns are Verdande (becoming), usually translated as the present; and Skuld (debt), obligations yet to be repaid. The past and present create the third sister, norn of the future, which is suggestive of karma, where the future is the outcome of all past and present acts.

VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitāsutra. (T. Rdo rje gcod pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i mdo; C. Jingang jing; J. Kongokyo; K. Kŭmgang kyong 金剛經). In Sanskrit, the "Diamond-Cutter Perfection of Wisdom Sutra"; known in English as the "Diamond Sutra" (deriving from its popular abbreviated Chinese title Jingang jing, as above), one of the most famous, widely read, and commented upon of all MAHĀYĀNA sutras, together with two others that are also known by their English titles, the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra") and the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀHṚDAYASuTRA ("Heart Sutra"). The "Diamond Sutra" was composed in Sanskrit, probably sometime between the second and fourth centuries CE. Despite its fame, much of its meaning remains elusive, beginning with the title. In Sanskrit, it is VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitā. The Sanskrit term VAJRA refers to a kind of magical weapon, sometimes described as a thunderbolt or a discus, and is said to be hard and unbreakable, like a diamond or adamant. Thus, the title might be rendered into English as "The Perfection of Wisdom That Cuts like a Diamond/Thunderbolt." The sutra opens with the Buddha residing in the JETAVANA with 1,250 monks and a large number of bodhisattvas. After returning from his begging round (PIndAPĀTA) and eating his meal, the Buddha is approached by the great ARHAT SUBHuTI, who asks him about the practice of the BODHISATTVA. The Buddha says that a bodhisattva must vow to lead all beings in the universe into NIRVĀnA, while fully recognizing that there are in fact no beings to be led into nirvāna. "If, Subhuti, a bodhisattva were to have the (mis)perception (SAMJNĀ) of a self (ĀTMAN), a being (SATTVA), a living entity (JĪVA), or a person (PUDGALA), he is not to be called 'a bodhisattva.'" This is one of many famous statements in the sutra, regarded by commentators as setting forth the doctrine of emptiness (although the technical term suNYATĀ does not appear in the sutra), i.e., that all phenomena are falsely imagined to have a self, a soul, and an "own-being," qualities that they, in fact, lack. Any meritorious deed, from the giving of a gift to the vow to free all beings, is not an authentic bodhisattva deed if it is tainted with the (mis)perception (saMjNā) of a sign (NIMITTA) of selfhood: thus the perfection of the act of charity (DĀNAPĀRAMITĀ) means that true bodhisattva giving occurs when there is no conception of there being a donor, recipient, or gift-for that kind of giving would produce immeasurable merit. The Buddha asks Subhuti whether the Buddha is to be seen through the possession of the thirty-two physical marks of a superman (MAHĀPURUsALAKsAnA) that adorn his body. Subhuti says that he is not, because what the Buddha has described as the possession of marks (LAKsAnA) is in fact the nonpossession of no-marks. This formula of question and response, with the correct answer being, "A is in fact not A, therefore it is called A" is repeated throughout the text. The sutra is not simply a radical challenge to the ordinary conception of the world, of language, and of thought; it is also a polemical Mahāyāna sutra, seeking, like other such sutras, to declare its supremacy and to promise rewards to those who exalt it. It is noteworthy that here, as in many other perfection of wisdom (PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ) sutras, the Buddha's interlocutor is not a bodhisattva, but an arhat, the wise Subhuti, suggesting that even those who have completed the path to nirvāna still have more to learn. The Buddha predicts that this sutra will be understood far into the future, even into the final five hundred years that the Buddha's teaching remains in the world. At that time, anyone who has even a moment of faith in this sutra will be honored by millions of buddhas. Indeed, even now, long before this point in the distant future, anyone who would teach just four lines of this sutra to others would earn incalculable merit. In a statement that appears in other perfection of wisdom sutras, the Buddha declares, "On whatever piece of ground one will proclaim this sutra, that piece of ground will become an object of worship. That piece of ground will become for the world together with its gods, humans, and demigods a true shrine to be revered and circumambulated." Scholars have seen in this statement the possibility that the perfection of wisdom sutras were something of a "cult of the book," in which the sutra itself was worshipped, serving as a substitute for more traditional sites of worship, such as reliquaries (STuPA). The sutra suggests that such practices were not always condoned by others; the Buddha goes on to say that those who worship the sutra will be ridiculed for doing so, but by suffering ridicule they will destroy the great stores of negative KARMAN accumulated over many lifetimes. The Buddha's exhortations seem to have been taken to heart. The recitation and copying of the sutra was widely practiced across Asia; many copies of the sutra were discovered at DUNHUANG, and the earliest printed book in the world is a xylographic print of the Chinese translation of the VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitā dated May 11, 868, that was found in the Dunhuang cache. On a rock cliff on the Chinese sacred mountain of Taishan, there is a massive carving of the VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitā covering some 2,100 Sinographs in 21,000 square feet (2,000 sq. m.). Miracle tales of the benefits of reciting and copying the sutra were also told across Asia. The VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitā also played an important role in the CHAN traditions of East Asia: e.g., it was the scripture that the fifth patriarch HONGREN expounded to HUINENG, bringing him to enlightenment and enabling Huineng to be his successor as the sixth patriarch (LIUZU) of Chan.

vākkarman. (P. vacīkamma; T. ngag gi las; C. yuye; J. gogo; K. oop 語業). In Sanskrit, lit. "verbal action"; verbal deeds that create wholesome or unwholesome effects in the future. Speech (vāk) is one of the three conduits or "doors" (TRIDVĀRA) through which action (KARMAN) occurs, along with the body (KĀYA) and the mind (CITTA). According to the ABHIDHARMA, physical actions, words, and thoughts are all capable of producing karman that is either virtuous (KUsALA) or unvirtuous (AKUsALA). Unvirtuous verbal deeds include lying, divisive speech, harsh speech, and senseless speech. Virtuous verbal deeds include speaking truthfully, speaking harmoniously, speaking kindly, and speaking sensibly.

Vali, Vale (Icelandic, Scandinavian) In Norse mythology, a son of Odin who avenges the death of the sun god Balder; also a son of Loki. This paradox may be resolved in that the son of Loki (mind), being also the offspring of Allfather Odin as all beings are, is the future human race in its character as a redeemer and consummation of human evolution. He also may be a personification of karma-nemesis.

Verdandi (Icelandic) [from verda to become] In Norse mythology, the second of the three norns who determine the fate of heroes. All beings are subject to these three Fates, who correspond to the Greek Moirai. They have been described as Past, Present, and Future, though their names imply much more. Verdandi, the present, literally means “becoming,” the ever-renewed present moment wherein all things are possible and the future is determined.

Vessantara. (S. Visvantara/VisvaMtara; T. Thams cad sgrol; C. Xudana; J. Shudainu/Shudaina; K. Sudaena 須大拏). Pāli name of a prince who is the subject of the most famous of all JĀTAKA tales; he was the BODHISATTVA's final existence before he took rebirth in TUsITA heaven, where he awaited the moment when he would descend into Queen MĀYĀ's womb to be born as Prince SIDDHĀRTHA and eventually become GAUTAMA Buddha. During his lifetime as Prince Vessantara, the bodhisattva (P. bodhisatta) fulfilled the perfection (P. pāramī; S. PĀRAMITĀ) of generosity (DĀNA; see also DĀNAPĀRAMITĀ). The story is found in Sanskrit in Āryasura's JĀTAKAMĀLĀ and Ksemendra's Avadānakalpalatā, with the same main features as in the Pāli version. The story enjoys its greatest popularity in Southeast Asia, so the Pāli version is described here. ¶ The bodhisattva was born as the crown prince of Sivirattha, the son of King SaNjaya and Queen Phusatī of the kingdom of Jetuttara. On the day of his birth, a white elephant named Paccaya was also born, who had the power to make rain. When Vessantara was sixteen, he married a maiden named Maddī, with whom he had a son and a daughter, Jāli and Kanhajinā. Once, when Kalinga was suffering a severe drought, brāhmanas from that kingdom requested that Vessantara give them his white elephant to alleviate their plight. Vessantara complied, handing over to them his elephant along with its accessories. The citizens of Jetuttara were outraged that he should deprive his own kingdom of such a treasure and demanded his banishment to the distant mountain of Vankagiri. His father, King SaNjaya, consented and ordered Vessantara to leave via the road frequented by highwaymen. Before his departure, Vessantara held a great almsgiving, in which he distributed seven hundred of every type of thing. Maddī insisted that she and her children accompany the prince, and they were transported out of the city on a grand carriage pulled by four horses. Four brāhmanas begged for his horses, which he gave. Gods then pulled his carriage until a brāhmana begged for his carriage. Thereafter, they traveled on foot. Along the way crowds gathered, some even offering their kingdoms for him to rule, so famous was he for his generosity. At Vankagiri, they lived in two hermitages, one for Vessantara and the other for his wife and children. These had been constructed for them by Vissakamma, architect of the gods. There, they passed four months until one day an old brāhmana named Jujaka arrived and asked for Jāli and Kanhajinā as slaves. Vessantara expected this to occur, so he sent his wife on an errand so that she would not be distressed at the sight of him giving their children away. Jujaka was cruel, and the children ran away to their father, only to be returned so that Vessantara's generosity could be perfected. When Maddī returned, she fainted at the news. Then, Sakka (sAKRA), king of the gods, assumed the form of a brāhmana and asked for Maddī; Vessantara gave his wife to the brāhmana. The earth quaked at the gift. Sakka immediately revealed his identity and returned Maddī, granting Vessantara eight boons. In the meantime, Jujaka, the cruel brāhmana, traveled to Jetuttara, where King SaNjaya bought the children for a great amount of treasure, including a seven-storied palace. Jujaka, however, died of overeating and left no heirs, so the treasure was returned to the king. Meanwhile, the white elephant was returned because the kingdom of Kalinga could not maintain him. A grand entourage was sent to Vankagiri to fetch Vessantara and Maddī, and when they returned amid great celebration they were crowned king and queen of Sivirattha. In order that Vessantara would be able to satisfy all who came for gifts, Sakka rained down jewels waist deep on the palace. When Vessantara died, he was born as a god in tusita heaven, where he awaited his last rebirth as Siddhattha Gotama, when he would become a buddha. ¶ As a depiction of the virtue of dāna, the story of Vessantara is one of the most important Buddhist tales in Thailand and throughout Southeast Asia and is depicted on murals throughout the region. Thai retellings of the Vessantara-Jātaka, known also as the Mahāchat, or "Great Jātaka," are found in the many Thai dialects and consist of thirteen chapters. The story is popular in Thailand's north and especially in the northeast, where virtually every monastery (excluding forest monasteries) holds a festival known as the Bun Phra Wet, usually in February or March, at which the entire story is recited in one day and one night. Laypeople assist in decorating their local monastery with trunks and branches of banana trees to represent the forest to which Vessantara was banished after giving away his kingdom's auspicious elephant. They also present offerings of flowers, hanging decorations, balls of glutinous rice, and money. The festival includes, among other things, a procession to the monastery that includes local women carrying long horizontal cloth banners on which the Vessantara story is painted. The merit earned by participating in the festival is linked to two beliefs: (1) that the participant will be reborn at the time of the future buddha, MAITREYA, known in Thai as Phra Si Ariya Mettrai (P. Ariya Metteyya), and (2) that the community, which remains primarily agricultural, will be blessed with sufficient rainfall.

vinayapitaka. (T. 'dul ba'i sde snod; C. lüzang; J. ritsuzo; K. yulchang 律藏). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "basket of discipline" or the "collection of discipline"; one of the three "baskets" (TRIPItAKA), or divisions of Buddhist scripture, together with the SuTRAPItAKA and the ABHIDHARMAPItAKA. Although typically presumed to include just the rules and regulations of monastic conduct, the vinayapitaka is actually one of the richest sources for understanding Buddhist practice and institutions in India. It is said that the Buddha instituted a new rule only after the commission of some form of misconduct that he sought to prevent in the future, so the vinayas are careful to recount in great detail the circumstances leading up to the Buddha's promulgation of the rule. The vinayapitaka is therefore composed largely of narratives, some of considerable length; one of the earliest biographies of the Buddha appears in the vinaya of the MuLASARVĀSTIVĀDA school (see MuLASARVĀSTIVĀDA VINAYA). According to tradition, the redaction of the vinayapitaka occurred at the first Buddhist council (SAMGĪTI; see COUNCIL, FIRST), shortly after the Buddha's death, when a group of ARHATs assembled to recite the Buddha's teachings. There, the monk UPĀLI, considered an expert in the monastic code, was called upon to recite the vinaya. However, assuming that such a recitation occurred, disputes soon arose over what was allowable conduct according to the rules and regulations included in the vinayapitaka. At the time of his death, the Buddha told ĀNANDA that, after his death, the minor rules could be disregarded. At the first council, he was asked what those minor rules were, and Ānanda admitted that he had failed to ask. All rules were therefore retained, and his failure to ask was one of his errors requiring a confession of wrongdoing. The eventual division into the traditional eighteen MAINSTREAM BUDDHIST SCHOOLS often centered on questions of vinaya practice and conduct. There is, therefore, no single vinayapitaka, but a number of vinayapitakas, with the precise content determined by the specific Indian school. To give one example, the Pāli vinayapitaka, which was perhaps redacted around the first century CE, is composed of the following three major divisions: (1) SUTTAVIBHAnGA (S. sutravibhanga; cf. VINAYAVIBHAnGA), which includes the pātimokkha (S. PRĀTIMOKsA) code with explanations and commentary, including the mahāvibhanga with the rules for monks and the bhikkhunīvibhanga with the rules for nuns; (2) KHANDHAKA (S. skandhaka; cf. VINAYAVASTU), which is subdivided between the MAHĀVAGGA, which includes chapters on such topics as the procedure for the ordination of monks, the fortnightly observances (P. uposatha; S. UPOsADHA), the rains retreat, the use of clothing, food, medicine, and so forth, and the CulAVAGGA, which includes a variety of judicial rules, procedures for the ordination of nuns, and accounts of the first and second Buddhist councils; and (3) PARIVĀRA, an appendix that provides a summary and classification of the rules of monastic conduct. ¶ Numerous vinaya texts were translated into Chinese, including complete (or near-complete) vinayapitakas associated with five of the mainstream schools of Indian Buddhism. In the order of their translation dates, these five are (1) "Ten-Recitations Vinaya" (C. Shisong lü; C. *Dasabhānavāravinaya; *Dasādhyāyavinaya) of the SARVĀSTIVĀDA school, perhaps composed sometime between the first and third centuries CE and translated into Chinese between 404 and 409 CE; (2) DHARMAGUPTAKA vinaya, the renowned "Four-Part Vinaya" (SIFEN LÜ), translated between 410 and 412 CE, which becomes the definitive recension of the vinaya in the East Asian traditions and the focus of scholarship in the different East Asian vinaya schools (see NANSHAN LÜ ZONG, DONGTA LÜ ZONG, RISSHu); (3) MAHĀSĀMGHIKA vinaya (Mohesengji lü), composed between 100 and 200 CE and translated between 416 and 418; (4) MAHĪMsĀSAKA vinaya, or the "Five-Part Vinaya" (Wufen lü), perhaps composed in the first century BCE and translated between 422 and 423; and (5) the MuLASARVĀSTIVĀDA vinaya, perhaps composed in the fourth or fifth century CE and translated into Chinese between 703 and 713. (The complete Tibetan translation of this vinaya becomes definitive for Tibetan Buddhism). ¶ It is important to note that the texts contained in the vinayapitaka of any school have served as just one source of the monastic code. In China, no complete recension of any Indian vinaya was translated until the beginning of the fifth century. (Indeed, none of the surviving recensions of the vinayas of any Buddhist school can be dated prior to the fifth century CE.) When the Indian vinayas were translated into Chinese, for example, their regulations were viewed as being so closely tied to the customs and climate of India that they were sometimes found either incomprehensible or irrelevant to the Chinese. This led to the composition of indigenous Chinese monastic codes, called guishi ("regulations") or QINGGUI ("rules of purity"), which promulgated rules of conduct for monks and nuns that accorded more closely with the realities of life in East Asian monasteries. In Tibet, the VINAYASuTRA by GUnAPRABHA, a medieval Indian summary of the much larger Mulasarvāstivāda vinaya, was the primary source for the monastic code, but each monastery also had its own regulations (BCA' YIG) that governed life there. See also PRĀTIMOKsASuTRA.

vinaya. (T. 'dul ba; C. lü; J. ritsu; K. yul 律). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "discipline"; the corpus of monastic regulations, especially that directed at fully ordained monks (BHIKsU) and nuns (BHIKsUnĪ). The term is used by extension for those texts in which these codes are set forth, which form the "basket of the discipline" (VINAYAPItAKA) in the Buddhist canon (TRIPItAKA). According to an account in the Sifen lü kaizongji, by the Chinese vinaya master DAOXUAN (596-667), UPAGUPTA, the fifth successor in the Buddha's lineage about a century following his death, had five major disciples, who were said to have established their own schools based on their differing views regarding doctrine; these five also redacted separate recensions of the VINAYA, which the Chinese refer to as "five recensions of the vinaya" (Wubu lü). These five vinayas are (1) the "Four-Part Vinaya" (C. SIFEN LÜ; S. *Cāturvargīyavinaya) of the DHARMAGUPTAKA school; (2) the "Ten-Recitations Vinaya" (C. Shisong lü; S. *Dasādhyāyavinaya; [alt. *Dasabhānavāravinaya]) of the SARVĀSTIVĀDA school; (3) the "Five-Part Vinaya" (C. Wufen lü; S. *PaNcavargikavinaya) of the MAHĪsĀSAKA school and the *Prātimoksavinaya of the KĀsYAPĪYA school; (4) the *MAHĀSĀMGHIKA VINAYA of the MAHĀSĀMGHIKA school; and (5) the MuLASARVĀSTIVĀDA VINAYA. All five of these recensions are extant in Chinese translation, but the Sifen lü ("Four-Part Vinaya") of the Dharmaguptakas came to dominate the conduct of ecclesiastical affairs in East Asian Buddhism. The only vinaya to survive intact in an Indian language is the Pāli vinaya used in the STHAVIRANIKĀYA tradition; this vinaya compilation was unknown to the Chinese Tradition. The largest vinaya of them all, the Mulasarvāstivāda vinaya, is a massive collection that is some four times longer than any of the other recensions. The entire collection is available in its Tibetan translation; portions of this vinaya were also translated in Chinese, and substantial fragments of its original Sanskrit version have survived. ¶ The vinayas are a rich source of Buddhist history because they describe the occasion surrounding the formulation of each of the myriads of rules of conduct and deportment promulgated by the Buddha. It is said that the Buddha made a new rule only after the commission of an infraction that would need to be prevented in the future, so the vinayas are careful to recount, in sometimes embarrassing detail, the specific events leading up to the Buddha's formulation of the rule. These accounts therefore provide important insights into issues facing the monastic institutions of India. The principal rules of monastic life are contained in the PRĀTIMOKsA, which presents rosters of offenses of varying gravity, with penalties ranging from expulsion from the order for the most serious to mere confession for the more minor ones. The most serious offenses, called PĀRĀJIKA, or "defeat," and requiring expulsion according to some vinaya traditions, were four for monks: sexual misconduct (defined in the case of a monk as the penetration of an orifice to the depth of a mustard seed), theft, the killing of a living being, and lying about spiritual attainments. (Even for such serious misdeeds, however, some vinayas prescribe procedures for possible reinstatement; see sIKsĀDATTAKA.) In the Mulasarvāstivāda vinaya, there were 253 total rules to be followed by monks, 364 for nuns. The majority of these rules were matters of etiquette and decorum meant to ensure harmonious relations within the monastic institution and with lay patrons. The prātimoksa was recited fortnightly in the UPOsADHA ceremony. A second major part of the vinaya is the VIBHAnGA, or explanation of each rule, explaining the circumstances of its formulation and the conditions under which a violation does and does occur. A third part was called the VINAYAVASTU or KHANDAKA, separate sections (ranging between seventeen and twenty in number) on various topics such as ordination, the rains retreats, bedding, robes, and the use of medicine. Although sometimes regarded simply as a collection of regulations, the various vinaya texts are an essential part of Buddhist literature. Many of the vinayas, but especially the Mulasarvāstivāda vinaya, also include enormous numbers of narrative tales and ancillary materials, including texts that in other traditions would have been collected in the SuTRAPItAKA.

  ". . . Virat, the seer and creator of gross forms, . . . .” The Future Poetry

“… Virat, the seer and creator of gross forms, …” The Future Poetry

Virgin Birth Often applied to any kind of reproduction which is not sexual, including that of human races before the separation of the sexes. In a mystical sense, it applies to some of the rites of initiation, where the candidate has to go through by an anticipatory process the experiences which mankind will live through in the course of the next two root-races. Among these was the experience of the mystical virgin birth. The corresponding fact concerning mankind of the future is, that there will be in due course of evolutionary time no more sexual birth, which will then have run its course and will have disappeared, but instead, reproduction will be by the power of kriyasakti: by thought and will.

Vishnu Purana (Sanskrit) Viṣṇu Purāṇa One of the most celebrated of the 18 principal Puranas, conforming more than any other to the definition of pancha-lakshana (five distinguishing marks) assigned as being the character of a complete Purana by Amara-Simha, an ancient Sanskrit lexicographer. It consists of six books: the first treats of the creation of the universe from cosmic prakriti, and the peopling of the world by the prajapatis or spiritual ancestors; the second book gives a list of kings with many geographical and astronomical details; the third treats of the Vedas and caste; the fourth continues the chronicle of dynasties; the fifth gives the life of Krishna; and the sixth book describes the dissolution of the world, and the future re-issuing of the world after pralaya.

Vital mind ::: The function of this mind is not to think and reason, to perceive, consider and find out or value things, for that is the function of the thinking mind proper, buddhi, — but to plan or dream or imagine what can be done. It makes forma- tions for the future which the will can try to carry out if oppor* tunity and circumstances become favourable or even it can work to make them favourable.

Voluspa (Icelandic) [from volva, vala sibyl + spa see clairvoyantly] The foremost lay of the poetic or Elder Edda, sung by the “wise sibyl” in response to Odin’s quest for knowledge. The vala represents the indelible record of the past, which here is consulted by the god Odin. Odin Allfather is the central character in Norse myths, and represents evolving consciousness, whether human, solar, planetary, or cosmic. Odin questions the vala and she responds with an account of creation and foretells the future destiny of conscious beings. From this record of the past history of the world, Odin learns about our planet’s destiny and of nine former worlds that preceded the present one. The entire process of cosmic evolution is here comprised in a thumbnail sketch, which is all but incomprehensible unless amplified by the other lays of the Elder Edda.

Wasting asset - 1. a natural resource such as oil, coal, and timber, having a limited use­ful life and subject to depletion. Such assets decrease in worth primarily due to the extraction of the valued commodity held by these assets. Or 2. a fixed asset with limited life and subject to depreciation. It there­ fore excludes land. Or 3. security whose value expires at a specified time in the future.

Wat Bowonniwet. [alt. Wat Bovoranives]. In Thai, "Monastery of Excellent Abode" (P. Pavaranivesa); the royal monastery that is the Bangkok headquarters of the THAMMAYUT sect of Thai Buddhism. Built in 1829, it is most famous as the monastery where Prince Mongkut, the future king RĀMA IV and leader of the Thammayut reform movement, served as abbot, beginning in 1836, before he ascended the throne in 1851. The future king lived as a monk (his ordination name was VajiraNāna) for twenty-seven years, fourteen of which he spent as abbot of this monastery, before he returned to lay life in order to assume the throne of the Chakri dynasty. Subsequent members of the royal family have served the traditional period of temporary ordination as monks of this monastery; his son, the eminent scholar-monk VAJIRANĀnAVARORASA (1860-1921), was the long-time abbot of the monastery. The main temple enshrines the buddha image called Phra Phuttha Chinnasi (Buddhajinasrī), said to date from 1357. Wat Bowonniwet is also the home of Mahamakut Buddhist University, one of Thailand's two public Buddhist universities.

::: "We have to face the future"s offer of death as well as its offer of life, and it need not alarm us, for it is by constant death to our old names and forms that we shall live most vitally in greater and newer forms and names.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“We have to face the future’s offer of death as well as its offer of life, and it need not alarm us, for it is by constant death to our old names and forms that we shall live most vitally in greater and newer forms and names.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

weikza. [alt. weikza-do]. In Burmese, a "wizard," deriving from the Pāli vijjādhara (S. VIDYĀDHARA). In Burmese popular religion, the weikza is portrayed as a powerful thaumaturge possessed of extraordinarily long life, whose abilities derive from a mastery of tranquillity meditation (P. samatha; S. sAMATHA) and a variety of occult sciences such as alchemy (B. ekiya), incantations (P. manta; S. MANTRA), and runes (B. ing, aing). Collectively, these disciplines are called weikza-lam or "the path of the wizard." Training in this path is esoteric, requiring initiation by a master (B. saya), and votaries typically are organized into semisecret societies called weikza-gaing (P. vijjāgana). Although concerned with the acquisition of supernatural powers and an invulnerable body, these attributes are ultimately dedicated to the altruistic purpose of assisting good people in times of need and protecting the Buddha's religion from evil forces. In this regard, weikza practitioners often act as healers and exorcists, and in the modern era weikza-sayas with large followings are among the country's notables, who have built monumental pagodas and restored national shrines. The perfected weikza has the ability to live until the advent of the future buddha Metteya (S. MAITREYA), at which time he can choose to pass into nibbāna (S. NIRVĀnA) as an enlightened disciple (P. sāvaka arahant; S. sRĀVAKA ARHAT), vow to become himself a solitary buddha (P. paccekabuddha; S. PRATYEKABUDDHA) or a perfect buddha (P. sammāsambuddha; S. SAMYAKSAMBUDDHA), or simply continue living as a weikza. Weikza practitioners typically eschew the practice of insight meditation (P. VIPASSANĀ; S. VIPAsYANĀ) on the grounds that this might cause them to attain nibbāna too quickly. Although largely domesticated to the prevailing worldview of Burmese THERAVĀDA orthodoxy, weikza practice and orientation ultimately derive from outside the Pāli textual tradition and show striking similarities to the Buddhist MAHĀSIDDHA tradition of medieval Bengal.

When it enters the psychic world, it begins to assimilate the essence of its experience and by that assimilation is formed the future psychic personality in accordance with the fixation already made. When this assimilation is over, it is ready for a new birth ; but' the less developed beings do not work out the whole thing for themselves, there are beings and forces of the higher world who have that svork.

William Gibson "person" Author of {cyberpunk} novels such as Neuromancer (1984), Count Zero (1986), Mona Lisa Overdrive, and Virtual Light (1993). Neuromancer, a novel about a computer {hacker}/criminal "cowboy" of the future helping to free an {artificial intelligence} from its programmed bounds, won the Hugo and Nebula science fiction awards and is credited as the seminal cyberpunk novel and the origin of the term "{cyberspace}". Gibson does not have a technical background and supposedly purchased his first computer in 1992. (1996-06-11)

William Gibson ::: (person) Author of cyberpunk novels such as Neuromancer (1984), Count Zero (1986), Mona Lisa Overdrive, and Virtual Light (1993).Neuromancer, a novel about a computer hacker/criminal cowboy of the future helping to free an artificial intelligence from its programmed bounds, won the Hugo and Nebula science fiction awards and is credited as the seminal cyberpunk novel and the origin of the term cyberspace.Gibson does not have a technical background and supposedly purchased his first computer in 1992. (1996-06-11)

Within its sacred precincts, the Aesir and Asynjor (gods and goddesses) meet to assess the previous life of the world tree and to determine their course for the future. The Lay of Odin’s Corpse give insight into the gods’ council following the death of a planet, and their difficulty in extracting the essence of that experience.

With the advent of each root-race a new cosmic element comes into proportionate manifestation, and a new physical sense apparatus appears: thus humanity in the sixth root-race will develop what is meant by a sixth sense. The fifth cosmic element (often named aether or akasa-tattva) will reach a development proportionate to the evolution of mankind during the fifth root-race in this fourth round; and after the same manner, a sixth cosmic element will make its appearance during the course of human evolution during the sixth root-race. Furthermore, just as a manushya-buddha comes to lead mankind in each root-race, so will one appear during the sixth root-race of the future.

Word ::: “The word is a sound expression of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantras and of Japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in the Bible: ‘God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light’. It is creation by the Word.” The Future Poetry

worldly-minded ::: a. --> Devoted to worldly interests; mindful of the affairs of the present life, and forgetful of those of the future; loving and pursuing this world&

XEROX PARC ::: /zee'roks park'/ Xerox Corporation's Palo Alto Research Center.For more than a decade, from the early 1970s into the mid-1980s, PARC yielded an astonishing volume of ground-breaking hardware and software innovations. The company, so much so that it became a standard joke to describe PARC as a place that specialised in developing brilliant ideas for everyone else.The stunning shortsightedness and obtusity of XEROX's top-level suits has been well described in the reference below.[Fumbling The Future: How XEROX Invented, Then Ignored, the First Personal Computer by Douglas K. Smith and Robert C. Alexander (William Morrow & Co., 1988, ISBN 0-688-09511-9)].[Jargon File] (1995-01-26)

XEROX PARC /zee'roks park'/ {Xerox Corporation}'s Palo Alto Research Center. For more than a decade, from the early 1970s into the mid-1980s, PARC yielded an astonishing volume of ground-breaking hardware and software innovations. The modern mice, windows, and icons ({WIMP}) style of software interface was invented there. So was the {laser printer} and the {local-area network}; {Smalltalk}; and PARC's series of D machines anticipated the powerful {personal computers} of the 1980s by a decade. Sadly, the prophets at PARC were without honour in their own company, so much so that it became a standard joke to describe PARC as a place that specialised in developing brilliant ideas for everyone else. The stunning shortsightedness and obtusity of XEROX's top-level {suits} has been well described in the reference below. ["Fumbling The Future: How XEROX Invented, Then Ignored, the First Personal Computer" by Douglas K. Smith and Robert C. Alexander (William Morrow & Co., 1988, ISBN 0-688-09511-9)]. [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-26)

Yongsanjae. (山齋). In Korean, "Vulture Peak Ceremony"; a Korean Buddhist rite associated with the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"), which has been performed in Korea since the mid to late Koryo dynasty (918-1392). This elaborate ritual is a loose reenactment of the Saddharmapundarīkasutra and is intended to depict the process by which all beings, both the living and the dead, are led to enlightenment. Its performance often occurs in conjunction with the forty-ninth day ceremony (K. sasipku [il] chae; C. SISHIJIU [RI] ZHAI), which sends a deceased being in the intermediate transitional state (ANTARĀBHAVA) on to the next rebirth. The Yongsanjae is renowned for including the most complete repertoire of Buddhist chant and dance preserved in the Korean tradition. The rite may last for between one day and a week, although it is rare nowadays to see it extend beyond a single day; briefer productions lasting a couple of hours are sometimes staged for tourists. The Yongsanjae is protected through the Korean Cultural Property Protection Law as an intangible cultural asset (Muhyong Munhwajae, no. 50), and the group responsible for protecting and preserving the rite for the future consists of monks at the monastery of PONGWoNSA in Seoul, the headquarters of the T'AEGO CHONG. The monks at the monastery also train monks and nuns from other orders of Buddhism, as well as laypeople, in different components of the rite. In recent years, the dominant CHOGYE CHONG of Korean Buddhism has also begun to perform the Yongsanjae again, thanks to training from the Pongwonsa specialists in the tradition. ¶ The Yongsanjae is held in front of a large KWAEBUL (hanging painting) scroll depicting sĀKYAMUNI teaching at Vulture Peak (GṚDHRAKutAPARVATA), delivering the Saddharmapundarīkasutra to his followers. A day-long version of the ceremony starts with bell ringing and a procession escorting the attending spirits in a palanquin, which then proceeds to a ceremonial raising of the kwaebul. The rest of the day is made up of the following sequence of events: chanting spells (DHĀRAnĪ) to the bodhisattva AVALOKITEsVARA (K. Kwanseŭm posal); the cymbal dance, or PARACH'UM, as monks chant the Ch'onsu kyong (C. QIANSHOU JING) dedicated to the thousand-handed incarnation of Avalokitesvara (see SĀHASRABHUJASĀHASRANETRĀVALOKITEsVARA); PoMP'AE; purification of the ritual site (toryanggye), during which the butterfly dance, or NABICH'UM, is performed to entice the dead to attend the ceremony while the pomp'ae chants entreat the three jewels (RATNATRAYA) and dragons (NĀGA) to be present; the dharma drum dance, or PoPKOCH'UM, during which a large drum is beaten to awaken all sentient beings; a group prayer to the Buddha and bodhisattvas, where everyone in attendance has the chance to take refuge in the three jewels (ratnatraya); an offering of flowers and incense (hyanghwagye) to the Buddha and bodhisattvas is made by the nabich'um dancers, followed by offering chants; a chant hoping that the food offerings on the altar will be sufficient as the parach'um is performed again together with four dhāranī chants; placing the offerings on the altar while chanting continues; culminating in a transfer of merit (kongdokkye) to all the people in attendance, including sending off the spiritual guests of the ceremony. The siktang chakpop, an elaborate ceremonial meal, is then consumed. A recitation on behalf of the lay donors who funded the ceremony (hoehyang ŭisik) concludes the rite.

zushi. (J. soshi; K. chosa 祖師). In Chinese, "patriarch" (lit. "ancestral teacher"), referring to eminent teachers in lineages that are claimed to trace back to sĀKYAMUNI Buddha or even earlier buddhas. Indian Sanskrit texts dating from the 2nd century CE onward refer to a tradition of five "masters of the dharma" (dharmācārya) who succeeded the Buddha as head of the SAMGHA: MAHĀKĀsYAPA, ĀNANDA, MADHYĀNTIKA, sĀnAKAVĀSIN, and UPAGUPTA . Later sources expand this list into a roster of nine eminent masters who "handed down the lamplight of wisdom successively through the generations." Often, these genealogies were extended as far back as the seven buddhas of antiquity (SAPTATATHĀGATA). It is widely presumed that this notion of dharma-transmission lineages developed from the earlier VINAYA concept of the "preceptor" (UPĀDHYĀYA), a senior monk who confers the lower ordination (pravrajyā, see PRAVRAJITA) to new novices (sRĀMAnERA) and higher ordination (UPASAMPADĀ) to monks (BHIKsU). This personal connection between preceptor and disciple created incipient ordination families connected to specific preceptors, connections that later could be extended to dharma transmission as well. ¶ In East Asia, these lists of Indian dharma masters continued to be expanded and elaborated upon so that they also included the preeminent indigenous figures within each lineage, thus connecting the Chinese patriarchs of each lineage with their Indian predecessors. Most of the indigenous traditions of East Asian Buddhism, including the CHAN ZONG, TIANTAI ZONG, JINGTU ZONG, and HUAYAN ZONG, draw their legitimacy at least partially from their claims that their teachings and practices derive from an unbroken lineage of authoritative teachers that can be traced back geographically to India and temporally to the person of the Buddha himself. The specific names and numbers of patriarchs recognized within each lineage typically change over time and vary widely between the different traditions. Of these lists, the list of patriarchs recognized in the Chan school has received the lion's share of scholarly attention in the West. This Chan list varies widely, but a well-established roster includes twenty-eight Indian and six Chinese patriarchs. These six Chinese patriarchs (liu zu)-BODHIDHARMA, HUIKE, SENGCAN, DAOXIN, HONGREN, and HUINENG-are credited by the classical tradition with the development and growth of Chan in China, but early records of the Chan school, such as the LENGQIE SHIZU JI and LIDAI FABAO JI, reveal the polemical battles fought between disparate contemporary Chan communities to place their own teachers on this roster of patriarchal orthodoxy. It is important to note that all of these various lists of patriarchs, in all the different traditions, are created retrospectively as a way of legitimizing specific contemporary lineages or teachers and verifying the authenticity of their teachings; thus their accounts of the chronology and history of their lineages must be used critically. The compound zushi can mean either "patriarch" (lit., ancestral teacher) or in other contexts "patriarchs and teachers," as in the stock phrase "all the buddhas of the three time-periods and patriarchs and teachers throughout successive generations" (sanshi zhufo lidai zushi), which explicitly traces a school's ancestral lineage from the past to the present and into the future. Some modern Buddhists, especially in the West, deplore the sexism inherent in the term "patriarch," preferring instead to render it with the gender-neutral term "ancestor." See also CHUANDENG LU; FASI; PARAMPARĀ; YINKE.



QUOTES [238 / 238 - 1500 / 15263]


KEYS (10k)

  122 Sri Aurobindo
   8 The Mother
   5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Elon Musk
   4 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   4 Jorge Luis Borges
   3 Jordan Peterson
   2 William S Burroughs
   2 Sogen
   2 Seneca
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 James George Frazer
   2 Henri Bergson
   2 Friedrich Nietzsche
   2 Buddha
   2 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   2 Lao Tzu
   1 Voltaire
   1 Vladimir Voevodsky
   1 Unknown
   1 Umar ibn al-Khattab
   1 T S Eliot
   1 Tolstoi
   1 Thomas Jefferson
   1 Taneda Santoka 1882-1940
   1 Swami Chinmayananda
   1 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
   1 Stanislav Grof
   1 Sri Aurobindo
   1 Soren Kierkegaard
   1 Sogyal Rinpoche
   1 Saul Williams
   1 Saint Thérèse de Lisieux
   1 Saint Isidore of Seville
   1 Saint Francis de Sales
   1 Saint Cyril of Jerusalem
   1 Richard Feynman
   1 Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange
   1 Pope John Paul II
   1 Philip K Dick
   1 Peace Pilgrim
   1 Paramahamsa Yogananda
   1 Omar Khayyam
   1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   1 Nirodbaran
   1 Michio Kaku
   1 Marcus Aurelius
   1 Mahatma Gandhi
   1 Louis Bouyer
   1 Lord Krishna
   1 Letter of Barnabas
   1 Kahlil Gibran
   1 Joko Beck
   1 Jim Rohn
   1 Jean Gebser
   1 James Clear
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Hermes Trismegistus
   1 Georges Van Vrekhem
   1 George Orwell
   1 George Harrison
   1 Emil Cioran
   1 Eleanor Roosevelt
   1 Earl Nightingale
   1 Dian Fossey
   1 Dalai Lama XIV
   1 Dalai Lama
   1 Confucius
   1 Claudio Naranjo
   1 Cheng Yen
   1 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   1 Buddhist Text
   1 Barbara Max Hubbard
   1 Awaghosha
   1 Anthony Robbins
   1 Alfred Korzybski
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 Alan Watts
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   1 Epictetus
   1 Aleister Crowley

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   20 Anonymous
   18 John Green
   11 Chuck Palahniuk
   10 Mehmet Murat ildan
   8 William Gibson
   8 Peter Drucker
   8 Albert Camus
   7 Victor Hugo
   7 Niels Bohr
   6 Stephen Hawking
   6 Rainer Maria Rilke
   6 Peter Thiel
   6 Paulo Coelho
   6 John C Maxwell
   6 Eckhart Tolle
   5 Winston Churchill
   5 Tony Robbins
   5 Toba Beta
   5 Ray Bradbury
   5 Mark Twain

1:The past doesn't equal the future. ~ Anthony Robbins,
2:You choose the future with your actions each day." ~ James Clear,
3:It is said that the present is pregnant with the future.
   ~ Voltaire,
4:I never think of the future - it comes soon enough." ~ Albert Einstein,
5:I'm just trying to think about the future and not be sad.
   ~ Elon Musk,
6:The future is a race between education and catastrophe. ~ Claudio Naranjo,
7:The past, the future, Snow light faintly glows. ~ Taneda Santoka 1882-1940,
8:When you cut into the present, the future leaks out. ~ William S Burroughs,
9:Look after the present and the future will look after itself. ~ Swami Chinmayananda,
10:I like the dreams of the future better than the history of the past. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
11:We should be excited about the future and striving to go beyond the horizon." ~ Elon Musk,
12:The future belongs to those who believe in the beauty of their dreams. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
13:THE FUTURE EXISTS FIRST IN IMAGINATION, THEN IN WILL, THEN IN REALITY
   ~ Barbara Max Hubbard,
14:The past is already gone, the future is not yet here. There's only one moment for you to live." ~ Buddha,
15:Our anxiety does not come from thinking about the future, but from wanting to control it. ~ Kahlil Gibran,
16:Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment. ~ Buddha,
17:He who controls the past controls the future. He who controls the present controls the past. ~ George Orwell,
18:The young grasp at the future. The old grasp at the past. The wise remain in the present. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
19:Happiness is not something you postpone for the future; it is something you design for the present." ~ Jim Rohn,
20:Proper preparation for the future consists of forming good personal habits. ~ Epictetus,
21:The inmost is the infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Power of the Spirit,
22:The highest wisdom is never to worry about the future but to resign ourselves entirely to his will. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
23:As Aurobindo and Teilhard de Chardin knew, the future of humankind is God-consciousness.
   ~ Ken Wilber, Up From Eden,
24:A mind that worries about the past is distracted, and a mind that worries about the future is delusional." ~ Cheng Yen,
25:The most painful state of being is remembering the future, particularly the one you'll never have. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
26:The very existence of libraries affords the best evidence that we may yet have hope for the future of man. ~ T S Eliot,
27:The future is more beautiful than all the pasts. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
28:Hold tight to your own time, hour after hour; you will not depend on the future if you grasp the present in hand. ~ Seneca,
29:Slowly drink your tea without a thought of the future. ~ Sogen, @BashoSociety
30:The past cannot bind the future. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, The Call and the Capacity,
31:Rhythm is the subtle soul of poetry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - I,
32:The intellectual ages sing less easily. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Form and the Spirit,
33:The past has revealed to me the structure of the future. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
34:Sight is the essential poetic gift. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
35:The pure intellect cannot create poetry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, New Birth or Decadence?,
36:The past must be abandoned to God's mercy, the present to our fidelity, the future to divine providence. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
37:Slowly drink your tea without a thought of the future.
~ Sogen, @BashoSociety
38:Engage yourself in the living present. The future will take care of itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
39:Poetry like everything else in man evolves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, New Birth or Decadence?,
40:All great poetic utterance is discovery. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
41:The pure present is an ungraspable advance of the past devouring the future. In truth, all sensation is already memory. ~ Henri Bergson,
42:Space is a stillness of God building his earthly abode. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Trance of Waiting,
43:This is a constructive way of feeling which leads straight to the future.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
44:The lyric is a moment of heightened soul experience. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Form and the Spirit,
45:Vision is the characteristic power of the poet. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
46:When you realize the value of all life, you dwell less on what is past and concentrate more on the preservation of the future." ~ Dian Fossey,
47:Faith is a brief foretaste of the knowledge we will have in the future ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DV 14.2ad9).,
48:Mukti [Liberation] is not to be gained in the future. It is there forever, here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
49:The lyric which is poetry's native expression. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Course of English Poetry - II,
50:In this immoral and imperfect world even sin has sometimes its rewards. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Mantra,
51:The stumbling-block of romanticism is falsity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Movement of Modern Literature - I,
52:It is the seeing mind that is the master of poetic utterance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Word and the Spirit,
53:Sheer objectivity brings us down from art to photography. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
54:The one thing that man sees above the intellect is the spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Power of the Spirit,
55:We have not understood the present. Why should we seek to know the future? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day, 10-2-46,
56:Learn to enjoy every minute of your life. Be happy now. Don't wait for something outside of yourself to make you happy in the future." ~ Earl Nightingale,
57:The mighty perish in their might;
The slain survive the slayer. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Tiger and the Deer,
58:The business of poetry is to express the soul of man to himself. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Ideal Spirit of Poetry,
59:The supreme greatness cannot come in poetry without the supreme beauty. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Victorian Poets,
60:Rhythm is the most potent, founding element of poetic expression. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - II,
61:Rise with the world in thy bosom,
O Word gathered into the heart of the Ineffable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ascent,
62:Spiritual power in the present creates material power in the future. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, One More for the Altar,
63:The poet is a magician who hardly knows the secret of his own spell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Word and the Spirit,
64:The root of the past is the source from which the future draws its sap. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, The One Thing Needful,
65:INDIA MUST BE REBORN, BECAUSE HER REBIRTH IS DEMANDED BY THE FUTURE OF THE WORLD. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I, Bhawani Mandir,
66:But opinions, judgments, memories, dreaming about the future—ninety percent of the thoughts spinning around in our heads have no essential reality." ~ Joko Beck,
67:Poetry is a highly charged power of aesthetic expression of the soul of man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, New Birth or Decadence?,
68:Poetry too is an interpreter of truth, but in the forms of an innate beauty. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, New Birth or Decadence?,
69:God knows the past, present and future. He will determine the future for you and accomplish the work.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
70:It is the spirit within and not the mind without that is the fount of poetry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, New Birth or Decadence?,
71:The psychotic drowns in the same waters in which the mystic swims with delight. ~ Stanislav Grof, Psychology of the Future: Lessons from Modern Consciousness Research,
72:The lyrical impulse is the original and spontaneous creator of the poetic form, ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Form and the Spirit,
73:We are the future's greatness, therefore owe
Some duty to the grandeurs of the past. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
74:In all very great drama the true movement and result is psychological. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Course of English Poetry - II,
75:The exceptional individual is the future type, the forerunner. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Necessity of the Spiritual Transformation,
76:How can I know anything about the past or the future, when the light of the Beloved shines only Now? ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
77:I am timeless being. I am free of desire or fear, because I do not remember the past or imagine the future. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
78:The future is in the hands of those who can give tomorrow's generations valid reasons to live and hope. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
79:(Darshan Message)
   Sri Aurobindo's message is an immortal sunlight radiating over the future. 15 August 1972
   *
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
80:The native power of poetry is in its sight, not in its intellectual thought-matter. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
81:There is nothing that can be set down as impossible in the chances of the future. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Internationalism and Human Unity,
82:The virtue of a man who has attained to the height of perfection, extends even to a foreknowledge of the future. ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
83:What the poet sees and feels, not what he opines, is the real substance of his poetry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Poets of the Dawn - II,
84:The poetic word is a vehicle of the spirit, the chosen medium of the soul's self-expression. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Word and the Spirit,
85:The too developed intellect cannot often keep or recover life's first fine careless rapture. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Form and the Spirit,
86:Time is always moving on; nothing can stop it. We can't change the past, but we can learn from it to shape the future. Let's work together to create a happier future." ~ Dalai Lama,
87:I f you are depressed you are living in the past. If you are anxious you are living in the future. If you are at peace you are living in the present. ~ Lao Tzu,
88:Only the past fulfilled can conjure room to the future that presses. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Descent of Ahana,
89:The nature of poetry is to soar on the wings of the inspiration to the highest intensities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - I,
90:Evolution means a bringing out of new powers which lay concealed in the seed or the first form. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, New Birth or Decadence?,
91:If you are depressed, you are living in the past. If you are anxious, you are living in the future. If you are at peace, you are living in the present." ~ Lao Tzu,
92:In the economy of Nature opposite creates itself out of opposite and not only like from like. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Ideal Spirit of Poetry,
93:The poet's first concern and his concern always is with living beauty and reality, with life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Breath of Greater Life,
94:Drama is the poet's vision of some part of the world-act in the life of the human soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Course of English Poetry - II,
95:The greatness of the ideals of the past is a promise of greater ideals for the future. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, "Is India Civilised?" - III,
96:The past is our foundation, the present our material, the future our aim and summit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, A System of National Education,
97:Poetry and art are born mediators between the immaterial and the concrete, the spirit and life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Ideal Spirit of Poetry,
98:The new dawns repeat the old and lean forward in light to join the dawns of the future. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
99:It is always preferable to have one's face turned towards the future than towards the past. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Time and Change of the Nature,
100:The more we are afflicted in this world, the greater is our assurance in the next; the more we sorrow in the present, the greater will be our joy in the future." ~ Saint Isidore of Seville,
101:Poetry is the rhythmic voice of life, but it is one of the inner and not one of the surface voices. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Breath of Greater Life,
102:I think we should take the set of actions that are most likely to make the future better, and then reevaluate those actions to make sure that its true. ~ Elon Musk, Joe Rogan Experience, 1169,
103:A poet's largeness and ease of execution,—succeeds more amply on the inferior levels of his genius. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Poets of the Dawn - II,
104:The high gods look on man and watch and choose
Today's impossibles for the future's base. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
105:The nature of art is to strive after a nobler beauty and more sustained perfection than life can give. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - I,
106:Nature creates perfectly because she creates directly out of life and is not intellectually self-conscious. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Form and the Spirit,
107:What is not real or vital to thought, imagination and feeling cannot be powerfully creative. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Movement of Modern Literature - II,
108:Into the Silence, into the Silence,
Arise, O Spirit immortal,
Away from the turning Wheel, breaking the magical Circle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ascent,
109:The nearer we get to the absolute Ananda, the greater becomes our joy in man and the universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Soul of Poetic Delight and Beauty,
110:We are creating new fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Fate, Free Will and Prediction,
111:The expression of the spiritual through the aesthetic sense is the constant sense of Indian art. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Soul of Poetic Delight and Beauty,
112:The life values are only poetic when they have come out heightened and changed into soul values. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Soul of Poetic Delight and Beauty,
113:Time voyages with Thee upon its prow,—
And all the future's passionate hope is Thou. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Because Thou Art,
114:What is the most important moment in life?

   The present moment. For the past no longer exists and the future does not yet exist.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
115:Delight is the soul of existence, beauty the intense impression, the concentrated form of delight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Soul of Poetic Delight and Beauty,
116:Mere force of language tacked on to the trick of the metrical beat does not answer the higher description of poetry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Rhythm and Movement,
117:A growing register of calamities
Is the past's account, the future's book of Fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
118:Our human state cradles the future god,
Our mortal frailty an immortal force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
119:The day when we get back to the ancient worship of delight and beauty, will be our day of salvation ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Soul of Poetic Delight and Beauty,
120:The future is in your hearts and in your hands. God is entrusting to you the task, at once difficult and uplifting, of working with Him in the building of the civilization of love." ~ Pope John Paul II,
121:When the reward is withheld and endlessly lengthens the labour,
Weary of fruitless toil grows the transient heart of the mortal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
122:The whole future of the Earth, as of religion, seems to me to depend on the awakening of our faith in the future. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Future of Man,
123:The Mantra in other words is a direct and most heightened, an intensest and most divinely burdened rhythmic word. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Ideal Spirit of Poetry,
124:The future is for those who have the soul of a hero. The stronger and more sincere our faith, the more powerful and effective will be the help received.
   ~ The Mother, On Education,
125:The enlightening power of the poet's creation is vision of truth, its moving power is a passion of beauty and delight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Breath of Greater Life,
126:Realism is in its essence an attempt to see man and his world as they really are without veils and pretences. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Movement of Modern Literature - I,
127:The principal work of life is love. And one cannot love in the past or in the future: one can only love in the present, at this hour, at this minute. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
128:Whatever happened, was good, what's happening, it's going well, whatever will happen, will also be good. You need not have any regrets for the past. Do not worry for the future. Live in Present.
   ~ Lord Krishna,
129:The rediscovery of the soul is the last stage of the round described by this age of the intellect and reason. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Movement of Modern Literature - II,
130:Building of the Soul
For the most part we are much too busy living and thinking to have leisure to be silent and see. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
131:The future like the past presents itself to knowledge in the supermind as a memory of the preknown. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Instruments - Thought-Process,
132:Personality, force, temperament can do unusual miracles, but the miracle cannot always be turned into a method or a standard. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - I,
133:The Christian religion is not simply a doctrine, it is a fact, an action, and an action, not of the past, but of the present, where the past is recovered and the future draws near. ~ Louis Bouyer, The Paschal Mystery,
134:A perfect rhythm will often even give immortality to work which is slight in vision and very far from the higher intensities of style. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Rhythm and Movement,
135:Leader here with his uncertain mind,
Alone who stares at the future's covered face,
Man lifted up the burden of his fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
136:Leave to the night its phantoms, leave to the future its curtain!
Only today Heaven gave to mortal man for his labour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
137:The idea of the future, pregnant with an infinity of possibilities, is thus more fruitful than the future itself, and this is why we find more charm in hope than in possession, in dreams than in reality.
   ~ Henri Bergson,
138:If the philosopher makes his thought substance of poetry, he ceases to be a philosophic thinker and becomes a poet-seer of Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
139:Realistic art does not and cannot give us a scientifically accurate presentation of life, because Art is not and cannot be Science. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
140:The essence of religion is an aspiration and adoration of the soul towards the Divine, the Self, the Supreme, the Eternal, the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Sun of Poetic Truth,
141:He who has conquered the desire of the present life and of the future life, who has vanquished all fear and broken all chain, he is indeed a man of religion. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom
142:It needs the eye of genius to dispense with the necessity of experience and see truth with a single intuitive glance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I, The Man of the Past and the Man of the Future,
143:The divine Self in things is the sustaining Spirit of the present, the withdrawing Spirit of the past, the creative Spirit of the future. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, God in Power of Becoming,
144:If I did not simply live from one moment to another, it would be impossible for me to be patient, but I only look at the present, I forget the past, and I take good care not to forestall the future." ~ Saint Thérèse de Lisieux,
145:The truth which poetry expresses takes two forms, the truth of life and the truth of that which works in life, the truth of the inner spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, New Birth or Decadence?,
146:Revolutions are distracting things, but they are often good for the human soul; for they bring a rapid unrolling of new horizons. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Character of English Poetry - II,
147:...everything really depends on the Divine Grace and we should look towards the future with confidence and serenity, at the same time progressing as fast as we can.
   ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
148:Zen is a liberation from time. For if we open our eyes and see clearly, it becomes obvious that there is no other time than this instant, and that the past and the future are abstractions without any concrete reality." ~ Alan Watts,
149:This apparent paradox of a development draped in the colours of revolt is a constant psychological feature of all human evolution. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Movement of Modern Literature - I,
150:It is not sufficient for poetry to attain high intensities of word and rhythm; it must have, to fill them, an answering intensity of vision. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
151:Reason and taste, two powers of the intelligence, are rightly the supreme gods of the prose stylist, while to the poet they are only minor deities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Essence of Poetry,
152:I thought of a labyrinth of labyrinths, of one sinuous spreading labyrinth that would encompass the past and the future and in some way involve the stars.~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Garden Of Forking Paths,
153:The attempt to diminish the subjective view to the vanishing-point so as to get an accurate presentation is proper to science, not to poetry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
154:Intuition and inspiration are not only spiritual in their essence, they are the characteristic means of all spiritual vision and utterance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Course of English Poetry - V,
155:The intellect moves naturally between two limits, the abstractions or solving analyses of the reason and the domain of positive and practical reality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, New Birth or Decadence?,
156:One should always have one's look turned forwards to the future—retrospection is seldom healthy as it turns one towards a past consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Time and Change of the Nature,
157:The poet really creates out of himself and not out of what he sees outwardly: that outward seeing only serves to excite the inner vision to its work. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
158:No amount of guilt can change the past and no amount of worrying can change the future. Go easy on yourself, for the outcome of all affairs is determined by Allah's Decree." ~ Umar ibn al-Khattab, @Sufi_Path
159:Action is being truly observant of your own thoughts, good and bad, looking into the true nature of whatever thoughts may arise, neither tracing the past nor inviting the future, …" ~ Sogyal Rinpoche, "The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying,", (1994).,
160:For the most part our psychological account of others is only an account of the psychological impressions of them they produce in our own mentality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Movement of Modern Literature - II,
161:All my cells thrill swept by a surge of splendour,
Soul and body stir with a mighty rapture,
Light and still more light like an ocean billows
    Over me, round me. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Descent,
162:Enter not into questions of the vicissitudes of this world, ask not of things to come. Regard as booty won the present moment; trouble not thyself with the past, question not of the future. ~ Omar Khayyam, the Eternal Wisdom
163:Busy the gods are always, Thrasymachus son of Aretes,
Weaving Fate on their looms, and yesterday, now and tomorrow
Are but the stands they have made with Space and Time for their timber, ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
164:They leap out like stars in their brightness,
Lights that we think our own, yet they are but tokens and counters,
Signs of the Forces that flow through us serving a Power that is secret. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
165:The most vital issue of the age is whether the future progress of humanity is to be governed by the modern economic and materialistic mind of the West or by a nobler pragmatism guided, uplifted and enlightened by spiritual culture and knowledge.... ~ Sri Aurobindo,
166:In a chance happening, fate's whims and the blind workings or dead drive of a brute Nature,
In her dire Titan caprice, strength that to death drifts and to doom, hidden a Will labours. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Lost Boat,
167:The dirt of the mind is washed away if one can think of the Lord and meditate on Him; if one can cry unto Him with repentance, saying, "Lord! forgive me. I will not do wrong in the future." At once the magnet of God draws the needle of the mind. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
168:Live each present moment completely and the future will take care of itself. Fully enjoy the wonder and beauty of each instant. Practice the presence of peace. The more you do that, the more you will feel the presence of that power in your life. ~ Paramahamsa Yogananda,
169:If humans do not understand a proof, then it doesn't count as maths, says Voevodsky. 'The future of mathematics is more a spiritual discipline than an applied art. One of the important functions of mathematics is the development of the human mind.'
   ~ Vladimir Voevodsky,
170:Live in the present, Do all the things that need to be done. Do all the good you can each day. The future will unfold." ~ Peace Pilgrim, (1908 - 1981), b. Mildred Norman, American non-denominational spiritual teacher, mystic, vegetarian activist and peace activist. Wikipedia,
171:Something they forge there sitting unknown in the silence eternal,
Whether of evil or good it is they who shall choose who are masters
Calm, unopposed; they are gods and they work out their iron caprices. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
172:We must seek out with much research the things that can save us. Let us flee perfectly from all the works of lawlessness, in case the works of law­lessness overtake us, and let us hate the deception of this pre­sent time, so that in the future we may be loved. ~ Letter of Barnabas,
173:Whatever relates to our Lord Jesus Christ has two aspects: There is a birth from God before the ages and a birth from a virgin at the fullness of time. There is a hidden coming, like that of rain on fleece, and a coming before all eyes, still in the future. ~ Saint Cyril of Jerusalem,
174:In the region of politics faith is the result of imagination working in the light of history; it takes its stand on reason and experience and aspires into the future from the firm ground of the past. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I, The Leverage of Faith,
175:We are at the very beginning of time for the human race. It is not unreasonable that we grapple with problems. But there are tens of thousands of years in the future. Our responsibility is to do what we can, learn what we can, improve the solutions, and pass them on. ~ Richard Feynman,
176:It's being here now that's important. There's no past and there's no future. Time is a very misleading thing. All there is ever, is the now. We can gain experience from the past, but we can't relive it; and we can hope for the future, but we don't know if there is one. ~ George Harrison,
177:Make of us the hero warriors we aspire to become. May we fight successfully the great battle of the future that is to be born, against the past that seeks to endure, so that the new things may manifest and we be ready to receive them.
   ~ The Mother, On Education,
178:Sentiment which is an indulgence of the intelligent observing mind in the aesthesis, the rasa of feeling, passion, emotion, sense thinning them away into a subtle, at the end almost unreal fineness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Breath of Greater Life,
179:The present issues from the past, and the future from the present. Everything is made one by this continuity. Time is like a circle, where all the points are so linked that one cannot say where it begins or ends, for all points precede and follow one another for ever.
   ~ Hermes Trismegistus,
180:The Passion of Christ discloses the miseries of this life; the Resurrection of Christ points to the happiness of the life to come. At present, let us labor; let us hope for the future. Now is the time for work; then, for reward. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
181:There is no peace for the man who is troubled with thought for the future, makes himself unhappy before even unhappiness comes to him and claims to assure till the end of his life his possession of the objects to which he is attached. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
182:At every moment, whatever happens now, is for the best. It may appear painful and ugly, a suffering bitter and meaningless, yet considering the past and the future it is for the best, as the only way out of a disastrous situation. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
183:Dead is the past; the void has possessed it; its drama is ended,
Finished its music. The future is dim and remote from our knowledge;
Silent it lies on the knees of the gods in their luminous stillness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
184:Sri Aurobindo does not belong to the past nor to history.
   Sri Aurobindo is the Future advancing towards its realisation.
   Thus we must shelter the eternal youth required for a speedy advance, in order not to become laggards on the way. 2 April 1967
   ~ The Mother, On Education, 210,
185:The great and rare mystics of the past (from Buddha to Christ, from al-Hallaj to Lady Tsogyal, from Hui-neng to Hildegard) were, in fact, ahead of their time, and are still ahead of ours. In other words, they most definitely are not figures of the past. They are figures of the future. ~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality,
186:Weight of the event and its surface we bear, but the meaning is hidden.
Earth sees not; life's clamour deafens the ear of the spirit:
Man knows not; least knows the messenger chosen for the summons.
Only he listens to the voice of his thoughts, his ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
187:All that is born and destroyed is reborn in the sweep of the ages;
Life like a decimal ever recurring repeats the old figure;
Goal seems there none for the ball that is chased throughout Time by the Fate-teams;
Evil once ended renews and no issue co ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
188:Dawn in her journey eternal compelling the labour of mortals,
Dawn the beginner of things with the night for their rest or their ending,
Pallid and bright-lipped arrived from the mists and the chill of the Euxine.
Earth in the dawn-fire delivered fr ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
189:Death, panic and wounds and disaster,
Glory of conquest and glory of fall, and the empty hearth-side,
Weeping and fortitude, terror and hope and the pang of remembrance,
Anguish of hearts, the lives of the warriors, the strength of the nations
Thr ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
190:he disciple should think that all things in this world are subject to a constant transformation...that all things in the past are like a dream, that all in the present are like a flash of lightning and all in the future like images that arrive spontaneously into existence. ~ Awaghosha, the Eternal Wisdom
191:The thought came over me that never would one full and absolute moment, containing all the others, justify my life, that all of my instants would be provisional phases, annihilators of the past turned to face the future, and that beyond the episodic, the present, the circumstantial, we were nobody.
   ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
192:Matter is like a stream in perpetual flow; the actions of Nature manifest by continual mutations and endless transformations. There is hardly anything that is stable. Behold near thee this immense abyss of the times that no longer are and the future in which all things will disappear. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
193:Man surprised me most about humanity. Because he sacrifices his health in order to make money. Then he sacrifices money to recuperate his health. And then he is so anxious about the future that he does not enjoy the present; the result being that he does not live in the present or the future; he lives as if he is never going to die, and then dies having never really lived. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
194:A DEVOTEE: "You say that your spiritual experiences are for others to refer to. Tell us what we should do."
MASTER: "If you want to realize God, then you must cultivate intense dispassion. You must renounce immediately what you feel to be standing in your way. You should not put it off till the future. 'Woman and gold' is the obstruction. The mind must be withdrawn from it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
195:Our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine: The Ascent towards Supermind
Inter-Relation
The brooding philosopher or the discovering scientist cannot indeed do without the aid of a greater power, intuition. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Sun of Poetic Truth,
196:The future of the earth depends on a change of consciousness.
   The only hope for the future is in a change of man's consciousness and the change is bound to come.
   But it is left to men to decide if they will collaborate for this change or if it will have to be enforced upon them by the power of crashing circumstances. So, wake up and collaborate! Blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, August 1964,
197:Man, still a child in Nature's mighty hands,
In the succession of the moments lives;
To a changing present is his narrow right;
His memory stares back at a phantom past,
The future flees before him as he moves;
He sees imagined garments, not a face.
Armed with a limited precarious strength,
He saves his fruits of work from adverse chance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4,
198:Place your burden at the feet of the Lord of the universe who is ever victorious and accomplishes everything. Remain all the time steadfast in the heart, in the Transcendental Absolute. God knows the past, present and future. He will determine the future for you and accomplish the work. What is to be done will be done at the proper time. Don't worry. Abide in the heart and surrender your acts to the Divine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
199:A might no human will nor force can gain,
A knowledge seated in eternity,
A bliss beyond our struggle and our pain
Are the high pinnacles of our destiny. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Evolution - II
Man's destiny
The Mantra is born through the heart and shaped or massed by the thinking mind into a chariot of that godhead of the Eternal of whom the truth seen is a face or a form. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Ideal Spirit of Poetry,
200:The colossal labour Sri Aurobindo put forth to build this unique structure reminds me of one of those majestic ancient temples like Konarak or of a Gothic architecture like Notre Dame before which you stand and stare in speechless ecstasy, your soul takes a flight beyond time and space.

As it is, Savitri is, I suppose, the example par excellence of the future poetry he speaks of in his book The Future Poetry. Generation after generation will drink in its soul's nectar from this perennial source. ~ Nirodbaran,
201:I would say that my most interesting experience with the earlier techniques was the realization that when you make cut-ups you do not get simply random juxtapositions of words, that they do mean something, and often that these meanings refer to some future event. I've made many cut-ups and then later recognized that the cut-up referred to something that I read later in a newspaper or a book, or something that happened... Perhaps events are pre-written and pre-recorded and when you cut word lines the future leaks out. ~ William S Burroughs,
202:The life of God is above the past, the present, and the future; it is measured by the single instant of immobile eternity... [However] forgetfulness of God leaves us in this banal and horizontal view of things on the line of time which passes; the contemplation of God is like a vertical view of things which pass, and of their bond with God who does not pass. To be immersed in time, is to forget the value of time, that is to say, its relation to eternity. ~ Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange, The Three Ages of the Interior Life: Prelude of Eternal Life,
203:For strength of character in the race as in the individual consists mainly in the power of sacrificing the present for the future, of disregarding the immediate temptations of ephemeral pleasure for more distant and lasting sources of satisfaction. The more the power is exercised the higher and stronger becomes the character; till the height of heroism is reached in men who renounce the pleasures of life and even life itself for the sake of winning for others, perhaps in distant ages, the blessings of freedom and truth. ~ James George Frazer, The Golden Bough,
204:It's easy to imagine that, in the future, telepathy and telekinesis will be the norm; we will interact with machines by sheer thought. Our mind will be able to turn on the lights, activate the internet, dictate letters, play video games, communicate with friends, call for a car, purchase merchandise, conjure any movie-all just by thinking. Astronauts of the future may use the power of their minds to pilot their spaceships or explore distant planets. Cities may rise from the desert of Mars, all due to master builders who mentally control the work of robots. ~ Michio Kaku,
205:Elon Musks Reading List
   J. E. Gordon - Structures: Or Why Things Don't Fall Down
   Walter Isaacson - Benjamin Franklin: An American Life
   Walter Isaacson - Einstein: His Life and Universe
   Nick Bostrom - Superintelligence: Paths, Dangers, Strategies
   Erik M. Conway & Naomi Oreskes - Merchants of Doubt
   William Golding - Lord of the Flies
   Peter Thiel - Zero to One: Notes on Startups, or How to Build the Future
   Isaac Asimov - The Foundation Trilogy
   ~ Elon Musk, CNBC,
206:The Mantra in other words is a direct and most heightened, an intensest and most divinely burdened rhythmic word which embodies an intuitive and revelatory inspiration and ensouls the mind with the sight and the presence of the very self, the inmost reality of things and with its truth and with the divine soul-forms of it, the Godheads which are born from the living Truth. Or, let us say, it is a supreme rhythmic language which seizes hold upon all that is finite and brings into each the light and voice of its own infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
207:Hence the strong attraction which magic and science alike have exercised on the human mind; hence the powerful stimulus that both have given to the pursuit of knowledge. They lure the weary enquirer, the footsore seeker, on through the wilderness of disappointment in the present by their endless promises of the future: they take him up to the top of an exceeding high mountain and show him, beyond the dark clouds and rolling mists at his feet, a vision of the celestial city, far off, it may be, but radiant with unearthly splendour, bathed in the light of dreams. ~ James George Frazer, The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion, Volume 1,
208:So one of the things I do when a client comes is I just do a rough walk through of those dimensions its like does anybody care if youre alive or dead, you know, do you have any friends, do you have anybody that loves you, do you have an intimate relationship, how are things going with your family, do you have a job, are you as educated as you are intelligent, do you have any room for advancement in the future, do you do anything interesting outside of your job and if the answer to all of those is no.. its like your not depressed my friend you just are screwed. really. ~ Jordan Peterson, 015 Maps of Meaning 4: Narrative, Neuropsychology & Mythology II / Part 1,
209:What we call destiny is only in fact the result of the present condition of the being and the nature and energies it has accumulated in the past acting on each other and determining the present attempts and their future results. But as soon as one enters the path of spiritual life, this old predetermined destiny begins to recede. There comes in a new factor, the Divine Grace, the help of a higher Divine Force other than the force of Karma, which can lift the sadhak beyond the present possibilities of his nature. One's spiritual destiny is then the divine election which ensures the future.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I, [T1],
210:Therefore the coming of a spiritual age must be preceded by the appearance of an increasing number of individuals who are no longer satisfied with the normal intellectual, vital and physical existence of man, but perceive that a greater evolution is the real goal of humanity and attempt to effect it in themselves, to lead others to it and to make it the recognised goal of the race. In proportion as they succeed and to the degree to which they carry this evolution, the yet unrealised potentiality which they represent will become an actual possibility of the future.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Advent and Progress of the Spiritual Age, 263,
211:Only, in all he sees God, sees the supreme reality, and his motive of work is to help mankind towards the knowledge of God and the possession of the supreme reality. He sees God through the data of science, God through the conclusions of philosophy, God through the forms of Beauty and the forms of Good, God in all the activities of life, God in the past of the world and its effects, in the present and its tendencies, in the future and its great progression. Into any or all of these he can bring his illumined vision and his liberated power of the spirit. The lower knowledge has been the step from which he has risen to the higher; the higher illumines for him the lower and makes it part of itself, even if only its lower fringe and most external radiation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Higher and the Lower Knowledge,
212:The condition of today's world cannot be transformed by technocratic rationality, since both technocracy and rationality are apparently nearing their apex.

Nor can it be transcended by preaching or admonishing a return to ethics and morality, or in fact, by any form of return to the past.

We have only one option: in examining the manifestations of our age, we must penetrate them with sufficient breadth and depth that we do not come under the demonic and destructive spell.

We must not focus our view merely on these phenomena, but rather on the humus of the decaying world beneath, where the seedlings of the future are growing, immeasurable in their potential and vigor.

Since our insight into the energies pressing toward development aids their unfolding, the seedlings and inceptive beginnings must be made visible and comprehensible." ~ Jean Gebser,
213:From these two incontrovertible premises he deduced that the Library is total and that its shelves register all the possible combinations of the twenty-odd orthographical symbols (a number which, though extremely vast, is not infinite): in other words, all that it is given to express, in all languages. Everything: the minutely detailed history of the future, the archangels' autobiographies, the faithful catalogue of the Library, thousands and thousands of false catalogues, the demonstration of the fallacy of those catalogues, the demonstration of the fallacy of the true catalogue, the Gnostic gospel of Basilides, the commentary on that gospel, the commentary on the commentary on that gospel, the true story of your death, the translation of every book in all languages, the interpolations of every book in all books. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Library of Babel,
214:I am the sort of man who has changed completely under the effect of suffering, even though this transformation may simply be the intensification of elements already there. Thus amplified, they gave an entirely new perspective on life. I believe frenetically and fanatically, in the virtues of suffering and of anxiety, and I believe in them especially since, though I've suffered greatly and despaired much, I nevertheless acquired through them a sense of my own destiny, a sort of weird enthusiasm for my mission. On the heights of the most terrifying despair, I experience the joy of having a destiny, of living a life of successive deaths and transfigurations, of turning every moment into a cross-road. And I am proud that my life begins with death, unlike the majority of people, who end with death. I feel as if my death were in the past, and the future looks to me like a sort of personal illumination.
   ~ Emil Cioran,
215:At first cautiously, later indifferently, at last desperately, I wandered up the stairs and along the pavement of the inextricable palace. (Afterwards I learned that the width and height of the steps were not constant, a fact which made me understand the singular fatigue they produced). 'This palace is a fabrication of the gods,' I thought at the beginning. I explored the uninhabited interiors and corrected myself: ' The gods who built it have died.' I noted its peculiarities and said: 'The gods who built it were mad.' I said it, I know, with an incomprehensible reprobation which was almost remorse, with more intellectual horror than palpable fear...
   ...'This City' (I thought) 'is so horrible that its mere existence and perdurance, though in the midst of a secret desert, contaminates the past and the future and in some way even jeopardizes the stars.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
216:Few poets can keep for a very long time a sustained level of the highest inspiration. The best poetry does not usually come by streams except in poets of a supreme greatness though there may be in others than the greatest long-continued wingings at a considerable height. The very best comes by intermittent drops, though sometimes three or four gleaming drops at a time. Even in the greatest poets, even in those with the most opulent flow of riches like Shakespeare, the very best is comparatively rare. All statements are subject to qualification. What Lawrence states1 is true in principle, but in practice most poets have to sustain the inspiration by industry. Milton in his later days used to write every day fifty lines; Virgil nine which he corrected and recorrected till it was within half way of what he wanted. In other words he used to write under any conditions and pull at his inspiration till it came. Usually the best lines, passages, etc. come like that.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Inspiration and Effort - II,
217:3. Meeting the Mentor:For those who have not refused the call, the first encounter of the hero journey is with a protective figure (often a little old crone or old man) who provides the adventurer with amulets against the dragon forces he is about to pass. What such a figure represents is the benign, protecting power of destiny. The fantasy is a reassurance-promise that the peace of Paradise, which was known first within the mother womb, is not to be lost; that it supports the present and stands in the future as well as in the past (is omega as well as alpha); that though omnipotence may seem to be endangered by the threshold passages and life awakenings, protective power is always and ever present within or just behind the unfamiliar features of the world. One has only to know and trust, and the ageless guardians will appear. Having responded to his own call, and continuing to follow courageously as the consequences unfold, the hero finds all the forces of the unconscious at his side. Mother Nature herself supports the mighty task. And in so far as the hero's act coincides with that for which his society is ready, he seems to ride on the great rhythm of the historical process. ~ Joseph Campbell,
218:So what is Rifts? It is a post-apocalyptic roleplaying game set hundreds of years into the future which combines big robots, magic, psionics, and bruising combat on an incredible scale. It is a roleplaying game in which Glitter Boys piloting big mecha suits, chemically enhanced Juicers, psionic Cyber-Knights, ley-commanding Ley Walkers, Techno-Wizards, Dragons, psionic Mind Melters, and more combat the 'Dead Boy' soldiers in their deaths head armour, Spider-Skull Walkers, and Sky Cycles of the evil Coalition States as well as supernatural monsters, D-Bees (Dimensional beings), and the instectoid Xiticix from other dimensions. It is a future in which a golden age was destroyed by nuclear conflagration as billions died, their Potential Psychic Energy-or P.P.E.-was unleashed as surges into the Earth's many, long forgotten ley lines, coming together at nexus points and causing rifts in time and space to be ripped open. As the planet buckled under the psychic onslaught, millions more died and fed more energy into the now pulsing ley lines, causing a feedback loop which would grow and grow. The oceans were driven from their beds to wash over the lands, Atlantis rose again after millennia, alien beings flooded through the rifts, and magic returned to the planet. " ~ Unknown,
219:Because I have called, and ye refused . . . I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; when your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you." "For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them."

Time Jesum transeuntem et non revertentem: "Dread the passage of Jesus, for he does not return."

The myths and folk tales of the whole world make clear that the refusal is essentially a refusal to give up what one takes to be one's own interest. The future is regarded not in terms of an unremitting series of deaths and births, but as though one's present system of ideals, virtues, goals, and advantages were to be fixed and made secure. King Minos retained the divine bull, when the sacrifice would have signified submission to the will of the god of his society; for he preferred what he conceived to be his economic advantage. Thus he failed to advance into the liferole that he had assumed-and we have seen with what calamitous effect. The divinity itself became his terror; for, obviously, if one is oneself one's god, then God himself, the will of God, the power that would destroy one's egocentric system, becomes a monster. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces,
220:The supramental memory is different from the mental, not a storing up of past knowledge and experience, but an abiding presence of knowledge that can be brought forward or, more characteristically, offers itself, when it is needed: it is not dependent on attention or on conscious reception, for the things of the past not known actually or not observed can be called up from latency by an action which is yet essentially a remembrance. Especially on a certain level all knowledge presents itself as a remembering, because all is latent or inherent in the self of supermind. The future like the past presents itself to knowledge in the supermind as a memory of the preknown. The imagination transformed in the supermind acts on one side as a power of true image and symbol, always all image or index of some value or significance or other truth of being, on the other as an inspiration or interpretative seeing of possibilities and potentialities not less true than actual or realised things. These are put in their place either by an attendant intuitive or interpretative judgment or by one inherent in the vision of the image, symbol or potentiality, or by a supereminent revelation of that which is behind the image or symbol or which determines the potential and the actual and their relations and, it may be, overrides and overpasses them, imposing ultimate truths and supreme certitudes.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
221:Inspiration is always a very uncertain thing; it comes when it chooses, stops suddenly before it has finished its work, refuses to descend when it is called. This is a well-known affliction, perhaps of all artists, but certainly of poets. There are some who can command it at will; those who, I think, are more full of an abundant poetic energy than careful for perfection; others who oblige it to come whenever they put pen to paper but with these the inspiration is either not of a high order or quite unequal in its levels. Again there are some who try to give it a habit of coming by always writing at the same time; Virgil with his nine lines first written, then perfected every morning, Milton with his fifty epic lines a day, are said to have succeeded in regularising their inspiration. It is, I suppose, the same principle which makes Gurus in India prescribe for their disciples a meditation at the same fixed hour every day. It succeeds partially of course, for some entirely, but not for everybody. For myself, when the inspiration did not come with a rush or in a stream,-for then there is no difficulty,-I had only one way, to allow a certain kind of incubation in which a large form of the thing to be done threw itself on the mind and then wait for the white heat in which the entire transcription could rapidly take place. But I think each poet has his own way of working and finds his own issue out of inspiration's incertitudes.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Inspiration and Effort - I,
222:On a thousand bridges and paths they shall throng to the future, and ever more war and inequality shall divide them: thus does my great love make me speak.

In their hostilities they shall become inventors of images and ghosts, and with their images and ghosts they shall yet fight the highest fight against one another. Good and evil, and rich and poor, and high and low, and all the names of values-arms shall they be and clattering signs that life must overcome itself again and again.

Life wants to build itself up into the heights with pillars and steps; it wants to look into vast distances and out toward stirring beauties: therefore it requires height. And because it requires height, it requires steps and contradiction among the steps and the climbers.

Life wants to climb and to overcome itself climbing.

And behold, my friends: here where the tarantula has its hole, the ruins of an ancient temple rise; behold it with enlightened eyes Verily, the man who once piled his thoughts to the sky in these stones-he, like the wisest, knew the secret of all life. That struggle and inequality are present even in beauty, and also war for power and more power: that is what he teaches us here in the plainest parable. How divinely vault and arches break through each other in a wrestling match; how they strive against each other with light and shade, the godlike strivers-with such assurance and beauty let us be enemies too, my friends Let us strive against one another like gods. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra, trans. Fred Kaufmann,
223:I have spoken of Sri Aurobindo's life as a series of radical turns that changed the movement, the mode of life, almost radically every time the turn came. The turn meant a break with the past and a moving into the future. We have a word for this phenomenon of radical and unforeseen change. You know the word, it is intervention. Intervention means, as the Mother has explained to us more than once, the entry of a higher, a greater force from another world into the already existent world. Into the familiar established mode of existence that runs on the routine of some definite rules and regulations, the Law of the present, there drops all on a sudden another mode of being and consciousness and force, a Higher Law which obliterates or changes out of recognition the familiar mode of living; it is thus that one rises from level to level, moves out into wider ranges of being, otherwise one stands still, remains for ever what he is, stagnant, like an unchanging clod or at the most a repetitive animal. The higher the destiny, the higher also the source of intervention, that is to say, more radical - more destructive yet more creative - destructive of the past, creative of the future.

   I have spoken of the passing away of Sri Aurobindo as a phenomenon of intervention, a great decisive event in view of the work to be done. Even so we may say that his birth too was an act of intervention, a deliberate divine intervention. The world needed it, the time was ripe and the intervention happened and that was his birth as an embodied human being - to which we offer our salutation and obeisance today. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta,
224:[4:131] A human being is a material system which time, a form of energy, enters. Probably time enters him also as noos-Mind. Time, the future, contains in it all the events which are going to occur. Therefore when time enters a person as energy, and acting as noos to him, it brings with it in potentium all that will happen to him, like a window shade unrolling to display an unfolding pattern. Events in the future pop into being, into actualization, the present, but until they do, they are not truly real-not yet actualized-but there in an encoded form, like the grooves of an LP before the needle reaches it; the only "music" is where the needle touches-ahead lies only an encoded wiggle along a helical spiral. Thus, dreams deal with the future lying direct ahead, as during the night, the next series of encoded future events begin to move toward actualization: i.e., the present. What is hard to realize is that in a certain very real way these events are inside the person, within his head, so to speak; but only in their potential, encoded form; the arena in which they are actualized is that of space; time, in the present, flows out to fill space-i.e., the spatial universe. This is why we experience déjà vu. We have somehow caught a glimpse now and then of the script unrolling in our head-caught a glimpse in advance, so we feel "I know exactly what I'm going to say next, and what gestures he'll make," etc. Sure; they're encoded-encased, waiting-in time, and time, being energy, has entered you; is burning bright inside, like Blake's tyger. Tyger, tyger, burning bright In the forests of the night. . . . Who framed thy awful symmetry?
   ~ Philip K Dick, Exegesis Of Philip K Dick,
225:It is not very easy for the customary mind of man, always attached to its past and present associations, to conceive of an existence still human, yet radically changed in what are now our fixed circumstances.We are in respect to our possible higher evolution much in the position of the original Ape of the Darwinian theory. It would have been impossible for that Ape leading his instinctive arboreal life in primeval forests to conceive that there would be one day an animal on the earth who would use a new faculty called reason upon the materials of his inner and outer existence, who would dominate by that power his instincts and habits, change the circumstances of his physical life, build for himself houses of stone, manipulate Nature's forces, sail the seas, ride the air, develop codes of conduct, evolve conscious methods for his mental and spiritual development. And if such a conception had been possible for the Ape-mind, it would still have been difficult for him to imagine that by any progress of Nature or long effort of Will and tendency he himself could develop into that animal. Man, because he has acquired reason and still more because he has indulged his power of imagination and intuition, is able to conceive an existence higher than his own and even to envisage his personal elevation beyond his present state into that existence. His idea of the supreme state is an absolute of all that is positive to his own concepts and desirable to his own instinctive aspiration,-Knowledge without its negative shadow of error, Bliss without its negation in experience of suffering, Power without its constant denial by incapacity, purity and plenitude of being without the opposing sense of defect and limitation. It is so that he conceives his gods; it is so that he constructs his heavens. But it is not so that his reason conceives of a possible earth and a possible humanity. His dream of God and Heaven is really a dream of his own perfection; but he finds the same difficulty in accepting its practical realisation here for his ultimate aim as would the ancestral Ape if called upon to believe in himself as the future Man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Ego and the Dualities,
226:But usually the representative influence occupies a much larger place in the life of the sadhaka. If the Yoga is guided by a received written Shastra, - some Word from the past which embodies the experience of former Yogins, - it may be practised either by personal effort alone or with the aid of a Guru. The spiritual knowledge is then gained through meditation on the truths that are taught and it is made living and conscious by their realisation in the personal experience; the Yoga proceeds by the results of prescribed methods taught in a Scripture or a tradition and reinforced and illumined by the instructions of the Master. This is a narrower practice, but safe and effective within its limits, because it follows a well-beaten track to a long familiar goal.

For the sadhaka of the integral Yoga it is necessary to remember that no written Shastra, however great its authority or however large its spirit, can be more than a partial expression of the eternal Knowledge. He will use, but never bind himself even by the greatest Scripture. Where the Scripture is profound, wide, catholic, it may exercise upon him an influence for the highest good and of incalculable importance. It may be associated in his experience with his awakening to crowning verities and his realisation of the highest experiences. His Yoga may be governed for a long time by one Scripture or by several successively, - if it is in the line of the great Hindu tradition, by the Gita, for example, the Upanishads, the Veda. Or it may be a good part of his development to include in its material a richly varied experience of the truths of many Scriptures and make the future opulent with all that is best in the past. But in the end he must take his station, or better still, if he can, always and from the beginning he must live in his own soul beyond the limitations of the word that he uses. The Gita itself thus declares that the Yogin in his progress must pass beyond the written Truth, - sabdabrahmativartate - beyond all that he has heard and all that he has yet to hear, - srotavyasya srutasya ca. For he is not the sadhaka of a book or of many books; he is a sadhaka of the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids,
227:If we analyse the classes of life, we readily find that there are three cardinal classes which are radically distinct in function. A short analysis will disclose to us that, though minerals have various activities, they are not "living." The plants have a very definite and well known function-the transformation of solar energy into organic chemical energy. They are a class of life which appropriates one kind of energy, converts it into another kind and stores it up; in that sense they are a kind of storage battery for the solar energy; and so I define THE PLANTS AS THE CHEMISTRY-BINDING class of life.
   The animals use the highly dynamic products of the chemistry-binding class-the plants-as food, and those products-the results of plant-transformation-undergo in animals a further transformation into yet higher forms; and the animals are correspondingly a more dynamic class of life; their energy is kinetic; they have a remarkable freedom and power which the plants do not possess-I mean the freedom and faculty to move about in space; and so I define ANIMALS AS THE SPACE-BINDING CLASS OF LIFE.
   And now what shall we say of human beings? What is to be our definition of Man? Like the animals, human beings do indeed possess the space-binding capacity but, over and above that, human beings possess a most remarkable capacity which is entirely peculiar to them-I mean the capacity to summarise, digest and appropriate the labors and experiences of the past; I mean the capacity to use the fruits of past labors and experiences as intellectual or spiritual capital for developments in the present; I mean the capacity to employ as instruments of increasing power the accumulated achievements of the all-precious lives of the past generations spent in trial and error, trial and success; I mean the capacity of human beings to conduct their lives in the ever increasing light of inherited wisdom; I mean the capacity in virtue of which man is at once the heritor of the by-gone ages and the trustee of posterity. And because humanity is just this magnificent natural agency by which the past lives in the present and the present for the future, I define HUMANITY, in the universal tongue of mathematics and mechanics, to be the TIME-BINDING CLASS OF LIFE. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
228:The one high and reasonable course for the individual human being, - unless indeed he is satisfied with pursuing his personal purposes or somehow living his life until it passes out of him, - is to study the laws of the Becoming and take the best advantage of them to realise, rationally or intuitionally, inwardly or in the dynamism of life, its potentialities in himself or for himself or in or for the race of which he is a member; his business is to make the most of such actualities as exist and to seize on or to advance towards the highest possibilities that can be developed here or are in the making. Only mankind as a whole can do this with entire effect, by the mass of individual and collective action, in the process of time, in the evolution of the race experience: but the individual man can help towards it in his own limits, can do all these things for himself to a certain extent in the brief space of life allotted to him; but, especially, his thought and action can be a contribution towards the present intellectual, moral and vital welfare and the future progress of the race. He is capable of a certain nobility of being; an acceptance of his inevitable and early individual annihilation does not preclude him from making a high use of the will and thought which have been developed in him or from directing them to great ends which shall or may be worked out by humanity. Even the temporary character of the collective being of humanity does not so very much matter, - except in the most materialist view of existence; for so long as the universal Becoming takes the form of human body and mind, the thought, the will it has developed in its human creature will work itself out and to follow that intelligently is the natural law and best rule of human life. Humanity and its welfare and progress during its persistence on earth provide the largest field and the natural limits for the terrestrial aim of our being; the superior persistence of the race and the greatness and importance of the collective life should determine the nature and scope of our ideals. But if the progress or welfare of humanity be excluded as not our business or as a delusion, the individual is there; to achieve his greatest possible perfection or make the most of his life in whatever way his nature demands will then be life's significance.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, [T1],
229:The poet-seer sees differently, thinks in another way, voices himself in quite another manner than the philosopher or the prophet. The prophet announces the Truth as the Word, the Law or the command of the Eternal, he is the giver of the message; the poet shows us Truth in its power of beauty, in its symbol or image, or reveals it to us in the workings of Nature or in the workings of life, and when he has done that, his whole work is done; he need not be its explicit spokesman or its official messenger. The philosopher's business is to discriminate Truth and put its parts and aspects into intellectual relation with each other; the poet's is to seize and embody aspects of Truth in their living relations, or rather - for that is too philosophical a language - to see her features and, excited by the vision, create in the beauty of her image.

   No doubt, the prophet may have in him a poet who breaks out often into speech and surrounds with the vivid atmosphere of life the directness of his message; he may follow up his injunction "Take no thought for the morrow," by a revealing image of the beauty of the truth he enounces, in the life of Nature, in the figure of the lily, or link it to human life by apologue and parable. The philosopher may bring in the aid of colour and image to give some relief and hue to his dry light of reason and water his arid path of abstractions with some healing dew of poetry. But these are ornaments and not the substance of his work; and if the philosopher makes his thought substance of poetry, he ceases to be a philosophic thinker and becomes a poet-seer of Truth. Thus the more rigid metaphysicians are perhaps right in denying to Nietzsche the name of philosopher; for Nietzsche does not think, but always sees, turbidly or clearly, rightly or distortedly, but with the eye of the seer rather than with the brain of the thinker. On the other hand we may get great poetry which is full of a prophetic enthusiasm of utterance or is largely or even wholly philosophic in its matter; but this prophetic poetry gives us no direct message, only a mass of sublime inspirations of thought and image, and this philosophic poetry is poetry and lives as poetry only in so far as it departs from the method, the expression, the way of seeing proper to the philosophic mind. It must be vision pouring itself into thought-images and not thought trying to observe truth and distinguish its province and bounds and fences.

   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
230:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal.

   This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses.

   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
231:Zarathustra, however, looked at the people and wondered. Then he spoke thus: Man is a rope stretched between animal and overman - a rope over an abyss. A dangerous crossing, a dangerous on-the-way, a dangerous looking back, a dangerous trembling and stopping. What is great in man is that he is a bridge and not a goal: what can be loved in man is that he is an over-going and a down-going. I love those who know not how to live except as down-goers, for they are the over-goers. I love the great despisers, because they are the great reverers, and arrows of longing for the other shore. I love those who do not first seek a reason beyond the stars for going down and being sacrifices, but sacrifice themselves to the earth, that the earth of the overman may some day arrive. I love him who lives in order to know, and seeks to know in order that the overman may someday live. Thus he seeks his own down-going. I love him who works and invents, that he may build a house for the overman, and prepare for him earth, animal, and plant: for thus he seeks his own down-going. I love him who loves his virtue: for virtue is the will to down-going, and an arrow of longing. I love him who reserves no drop of spirit for himself, but wants to be entirely the spirit of his virtue: thus he walks as spirit over the bridge. I love him who makes his virtue his addiction and destiny: thus, for the sake of his virtue, he is willing to live on, or live no more. I love him who does not desire too many virtues. One virtue is more of a virtue than two, because it is more of a knot for ones destiny to cling to. I love him whose soul squanders itself, who wants no thanks and gives none back: for he always gives, and desires not to preserve himself. I love him who is ashamed when the dice fall in his favor, and who then asks: Am I a dishonest player? - for he is willing to perish. I love him who scatters golden words in front of his deeds, and always does more than he promises: for he seeks his own down-going. I love him who justifies those people of the future, and redeems those of the past: for he is willing to perish by those of the present. I love him who chastens his God, because he loves his God: for he must perish by the wrath of his God. I love him whose soul is deep even in being wounded, and may perish from a small experience: thus goes he gladly over the bridge. I love him whose soul is so overfull that he forgets himself, and all things are in him: thus all things become his down-going. I love him who is of a free spirit and a free heart: thus is his head only the entrails of his heart; his heart, however, drives him to go down. I love all who are like heavy drops falling one by one out of the dark cloud that hangs over man: they herald the coming of the lightning, and perish as heralds. Behold, I am a herald of the lightning, and a heavy drop out of the cloud: the lightning, however, is called overman.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra,
232:Eternal, unconfined, unextended, without cause and without effect, the Holy Lamp mysteriously burns. Without quantity or quality, unconditioned and sempiternal, is this Light.
It is not possible for anyone to advise or approve; for this Lamp is not made with hands; it exists alone for ever; it has no parts, no person; it is before "I am." Few can behold it, yet it is always there. For it there is no "here" nor "there," no "then" nor "now;" all parts of speech are abolished, save the noun; and this noun is not found either in {106} human speech or in Divine. It is the Lost Word, the dying music of whose sevenfold echo is I A O and A U M.
Without this Light the Magician could not work at all; yet few indeed are the Magicians that have know of it, and far fewer They that have beheld its brilliance!

The Temple and all that is in it must be destroyed again and again before it is worthy to receive that Light. Hence it so often seems that the only advice that any master can give to any pupil is to destroy the Temple.

"Whatever you have" and "whatever you are" are veils before that Light. Yet in so great a matter all advice is vain. There is no master so great that he can see clearly the whole character of any pupil. What helped him in the past may hinder another in the future.

Yet since the Master is pledged to serve, he may take up that service on these simple lines. Since all thoughts are veils of this Light, he may advise the destruction of all thoughts, and to that end teach those practices which are clearly conductive to such destruction.

These practices have now fortunately been set down in clear language by order of the A.'.A.'..

In these instructions the relativity and limitation of each practice is clearly taught, and all dogmatic interpretations are carefully avoided. Each practice is in itself a demon which must be destroyed; but to be destroyed it must first be evoked.

Shame upon that Master who shirks any one of these practices, however distasteful or useless it may be to him! For in the detailed knowledge of it, which experience alone can give him, may lie his opportunity for crucial assistance to a pupil. However dull the drudgery, it should be undergone. If it were possible to regret anything in life, which is fortunately not the case, it would be the hours wasted in fruitful practices which might have been more profitably employed on sterile ones: for NEMO<> in tending his garden seeketh not to single out the flower that shall be NEMO after him. And we are not told that NEMO might have used other things than those which he actually does use; it seems possible that if he had not the acid or the knife, or the fire, or the oil, he might miss tending just that one flower which was to be NEMO after him! ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Lamp,
233:Our culture, the laws of our culture, are predicated on the idea that people are conscious. People have experience; people make decisions, and can be held responsible for them. There's a free will element to it. You can debate all that philosophically, and fine, but the point is that that is how we act, and that is the idea that our legal system is predicated on. There's something deep about it, because you're subject to the law, but the law is also limited by you, which is to say that in a well-functioning, properly-grounded democratic system, you have intrinsic value. That's the source of your rights. Even if you're a murderer, we have to say the law can only go so far because there's something about you that's divine.

Well, what does that mean? Partly it means that there's something about you that's conscious and capable of communicating, like you're a whole world unto yourself. You have that to contribute to everyone else, and that's valuable. You can learn new things, transform the structure of society, and invent a new way of dealing with the world. You're capable of all that. It's an intrinsic part of you, and that's associated with the idea that there's something about the logos that is necessary for the absolute chaos of the reality beyond experience to manifest itself as reality. That's an amazing idea because it gives consciousness a constitutive role in the cosmos. You can debate that, but you can't just bloody well brush it off. First of all, we are the most complicated things there are, that we know of, by a massive amount. We're so complicated that it's unbelievable. So there's a lot of cosmos out there, but there's a lot of cosmos in here, too, and which one is greater is by no means obvious, unless you use something trivial, like relative size, which really isn't a very sophisticated approach.

Whatever it is that is you has this capacity to experience reality and to transform it, which is a very strange thing. You can conceptualize the future in your imagination, and then you can work and make that manifest-participate in the process of creation. That's one way of thinking about it. That's why I think Genesis 1 relates the idea that human beings are made in the image of the divine-men and women, which is interesting, because feminists are always criticizing Christianity as being inexorably patriarchal. Of course, they criticize everything like that, so it's hardly a stroke of bloody brilliance. But I think it's an absolute miracle that right at the beginning of the document it says straightforwardly, with no hesitation whatsoever, that the divine spark which we're associating with the word, that brings forth Being, is manifest in men and women equally. That's a very cool thing. You got to think, like I said, do you actually take that seriously? Well, what you got to ask is what happens if you don't take it seriously, right? Read Dostoevsky's Crime and Punishment. That's the best investigation into that tactic that's ever been produced. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
234:The Mother once described the characteristics of the unity-body, of the future supramental body, to a young Ashramite: 'You know, if there is something on that window-sill and if I [in a supramental body] want to take it, I stretch out my hand and it becomes - wow! - long, and I have the thing in my hand without even having to get up from my chair ... Physically, I shall be able to be here and there at the same time. I shall be able to communicate with many people at the same time. To have something in my hand, I'll just have to wish for it. I think about something and I want it and it is already in my hand. With this transformed body I shall be free of the fetters of ignorance, pain, of mortality and unconsciousness. I shall be able to do many things at the same time. The transparent, luminous, strong, light, elastic body won't need any material things to subsist on ... The body can even be lengthened if one wants it to become tall, or shrunk when one wants it to be small, in any circumstances ... There will be all kinds of changes and there will be powers without limit. And it won't be something funny. Of course, I am giving you somewhat childish examples to tease you and to show the difference. 'It will be a true being, perfect in proportion, very, very beautiful and strong, light, luminous or else transparent. It will have a supple and malleable body endowed with extraordinary capacities and able to do everything; a body without age, a creation of the New Consciousness or else a transformed body such as none has ever imagined ... All that is above man will be within its reach. It will be guided by the Truth alone and nothing less. That is what it is and more even than has ever been conceived.'895 This the Mother told in French to Mona Sarkar, who noted it down as faithfully as possible and read it out to her for verification. The supramental body will not only be omnipotent and omniscient, but also omnipresent. And immortal. Not condemned to a never ending monotonous immortality - which, again, is one of our human interpretations of immortality - but for ever existing in an ecstasy of inexhaustible delight in 'the Joy that surpasses all understanding.' Moment after moment, eternity after eternity. For in that state each moment is an eternity and eternity an ever present moment. If gross matter is not capable of being used as a permanent coating of the soul in the present phase of its evolution, then it certainly is not capable of being the covering of the supramental consciousness, to form the body that has, to some extent, been described above. This means that the crux of the process of supramental transformation lies in matter; the supramental world has to become possible in matter, which at present still is gross matter. - Sri Aurobindo and the Mother were supramentalized in their mental and vital, but their enormous problem was the supramentalization of the physical body, consisting of the gross matter of the Earth. As the Mother said: 'It is matter itself that must change so that the Supramental may manifest. A new kind of matter no longer corresponding with Mendeleyev's periodic table of the elements? Is that possible?
   ~ Georges Van Vrekhem,
235:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.

There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.

It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.

The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.

The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.

That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
236:I have never been able to share your constantly recurring doubts about your capacity or the despair that arises in you so violently when there are these attacks, nor is their persistent recurrence a valid ground for believing that they can never be overcome. Such a persistent recurrence has been a feature in the sadhana of many who have finally emerged and reached the goal; even the sadhana of very great Yogis has not been exempt from such violent and constant recurrences; they have sometimes been special objects of such persistent assaults, as I have indeed indicated in Savitri in more places than one - and that was indeed founded on my own experience. In the nature of these recurrences there is usually a constant return of the same adverse experiences, the same adverse resistance, thoughts destructive of all belief and faith and confidence in the future of the sadhana, frustrating doubts of what one has known as the truth, voices of despondency and despair, urgings to abandonment of the Yoga or to suicide or else other disastrous counsels of déchéance. The course taken by the attacks is not indeed the same for all, but still they have strong family resemblance. One can eventually overcome if one begins to realise the nature and source of these assaults and acquires the faculty of observing them, bearing, without being involved or absorbed into their gulf, finally becoming the witness of their phenomena and understanding them and refusing the mind's sanction even when the vital is still tossed in the whirl or the most outward physical mind still reflects the adverse suggestions. In the end these attacks lose their power and fall away from the nature; the recurrence becomes feeble or has no power to last: even, if the detachment is strong enough, they can be cut out very soon or at once. The strongest attitude to take is to regard these things as what they really are, incursions of dark forces from outside taking advantage of certain openings in the physical mind or the vital part, but not a real part of oneself or spontaneous creation in one's own nature. To create a confusion and darkness in the physical mind and throw into it or awake in it mistaken ideas, dark thoughts, false impressions is a favourite method of these assailants, and if they can get the support of this mind from over-confidence in its own correctness or the natural rightness of its impressions and inferences, then they can have a field day until the true mind reasserts itself and blows the clouds away. Another device of theirs is to awake some hurt or rankling sense of grievance in the lower vital parts and keep them hurt or rankling as long as possible. In that case one has to discover these openings in one's nature and learn to close them permanently to such attacks or else to throw out intruders at once or as soon as possible. The recurrence is no proof of a fundamental incapacity; if one takes the right inner attitude, it can and will be overcome. The idea of suicide ought never to be accepted; there is no real ground for it and in any case it cannot be a remedy or a real escape: at most it can only be postponement of difficulties and the necessity for their solution under no better circumstances in another life. One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time he conceals himself, and then in his own right time he will reveal his Presence.
   I have tried to dispel all the misconceptions, explain things as they are and meet all the points at issue. It is not that you really cannot make progress or have not made any progress; on the contrary, you yourself have admitted that you have made a good advance in many directions and there is no reason why, if you persevere, the rest should not come. You have always believed in the Guruvada: I would ask you then to put your faith in the Guru and the guidance and rely on the Ishwara for the fulfilment, to have faith in my abiding love and affection, in the affection and divine goodwill and loving kindness of the Mother, stand firm against all attacks and go forward perseveringly towards the spiritual goal and the all-fulfilling and all-satisfying touch of the All-Blissful, the Ishwara.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
237:Coded Language

Whereas, breakbeats have been the missing link connecting the diasporic community to its drum woven past

Whereas the quantised drum has allowed the whirling mathematicians to calculate the ever changing distance between rock and stardom.

Whereas the velocity of the spinning vinyl, cross-faded, spun backwards, and re-released at the same given moment of recorded history , yet at a different moment in time's continuum has allowed history to catch up with the present.

We do hereby declare reality unkempt by the changing standards of dialogue.

Statements, such as, "keep it real", especially when punctuating or anticipating modes of ultra-violence inflicted psychologically or physically or depicting an unchanging rule of events will hence forth be seen as retro-active and not representative of the individually determined is.

Furthermore, as determined by the collective consciousness of this state of being and the lessened distance between thought patterns and their secular manifestations, the role of men as listening receptacles is to be increased by a number no less than 70 percent of the current enlisted as vocal aggressors.

Motherfuckers better realize, now is the time to self-actualize

We have found evidence that hip hops standard 85 rpm when increased by a number as least half the rate of it's standard or decreased at ¾ of it's speed may be a determining factor in heightening consciousness.

Studies show that when a given norm is changed in the face of the unchanging, the remaining contradictions will parallel the truth.

Equate rhyme with reason, Sun with season

Our cyclical relationship to phenomenon has encouraged scholars to erase the centers of periods, thus symbolizing the non-linear character of cause and effect

Reject mediocrity!

Your current frequencies of understanding outweigh that which as been given for you to understand.

The current standard is the equivalent of an adolescent restricted to the diet of an infant.

The rapidly changing body would acquire dysfunctional and deformative symptoms and could not properly mature on a diet of apple sauce and crushed pears

Light years are interchangeable with years of living in darkness.

The role of darkness is not to be seen as, or equated with, Ignorance, but with the unknown, and the mysteries of the unseen.

Thus, in the name of:

ROBESON, GOD'S SON, HURSTON, AHKENATON, HATHSHEPUT, BLACKFOOT, HELEN
LENNON, KHALO, KALI, THE THREE MARIAS, TARA, LILITH, LOURDE, WHITMAN
BALDWIN, GINSBERG, KAUFMAN, LUMUMBA, GHANDI, GIBRAN, SHABAZZ, SIDDHARTHA
MEDUSA, GUEVARA, GURDJIEFF, RAND, WRIGHT, BANNEKER, TUBMAN, HAMER, HOLIDAY
DAVIS, COLTRANE, MORRISON, JOPLIN, DUBOIS, CLARKE, SHAKESPEARE, RACHMANINOV
ELLINGTON, CARTER, GAYE, HATHAWAY, HENDRIX, KUTI, DICKINSON, RIPPERTON
MARY, ISIS, THERESA, HANSBURY, TESLA, PLATH, RUMI, FELLINI, MICHAUX, NOSTRADAMUS, NEFERTITI
LA ROCK, SHIVA, GANESHA, YEMAJA, OSHUN, OBATALA, OGUN, KENNEDY, KING, FOUR
LITTLE GIRLS, HIROSHIMA, NAGASAKI, KELLER, BIKO, PERÓN, MARLEY, MAGDALENE, COSBY
SHAKUR, THOSE WHO BURN, THOSE STILL AFLAME, AND THE COUNTLESS UNNAMED

We claim the present as the pre-sent, as the hereafter.

We are unraveling our navels so that we may ingest the sun.

We are not afraid of the darkness, we trust that the moon shall guide us.

We are determining the future at this very moment.

We now know that the heart is the philosophers' stone

Our music is our alchemy

We stand as the manifested equivalent of 3 buckets of water and a hand full of minerals, thus realizing that those very buckets turned upside down supply the percussion factor of forever.

If you must count to keep the beat then count.

Find you mantra and awaken your subconscious.

Curve you circles counterclockwise

Use your cipher to decipher, Coded Language, man made laws.

Climb waterfalls and trees, commune with nature, snakes and bees.

Let your children name themselves and claim themselves as the new day for today we are determined to be the channelers of these changing frequencies into songs, paintings, writings, dance, drama, photography, carpentry, crafts, love, and love.

We enlist every instrument: Acoustic, electronic.

Every so-called race, gender, and sexual preference.

Every per-son as beings of sound to acknowledge their responsibility to uplift the consciousness of the entire fucking World.

Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain

Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain
~ Saul Williams,
238:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:For the future. For the unborn. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
2:The future belongs to the free. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
3:The future is plump with promise. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
4:The future belongs to the competent ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
5:The future of marketing is leadership ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
6:Sound will be the medicine of the future. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
7:The future is bought with the present. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
8:The best prophet of the future is the past. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
9:You can never plan the future by the past. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
10:You were the dead; theirs was the future. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
11:A wise God shrouds the future in obscure darkness. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
12:Study the past, if you would define the future. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
13:Well, we must wait for the future to show. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
14:If you want to predict the future create it. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
15:I go to school the youth to learn the future. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
16:Study the past if you want to define the future. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
17:We celebrate the past to awaken the future. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
18:The doctor of the future will be oneself. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
19:Who heeds not the future will find sorrow at hand ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
20:I go to school - to youth - to learn the future ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
21:When you make a choice, you change the future. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
22:Anyone who fights for the future, lives in it today. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
23:The future is not to be forecast, but created. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
24:The present is big with the future. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
25:The future is no more uncertain than the present. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
26:The future of computer power is pure simplicity. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
27:The visions we offer our children shape the future. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
28:Within the child lies the fate of the future. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
29:The future depends on what we do in the present. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
30:The medicine of the future will be music and sound. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
31:The present is great with the future. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
32:There is nothing like a dream to create the future. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
33:If you don't think of the future, you won't have one. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
34:Do not live in the future, only the present is real ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
35:The best way to predict the future is to create it. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
36:The future is best decided by ballots, not bullets. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
37:Nothing so dates an era as its conception of the future. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
38:I never think of the future - it comes soon enough. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
39:Seize the day, trusting as little as possible in the future. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
40:The future belongs to those who prepare for it. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
41:The past is over and gone. The future is not guaranteed. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
42:We are the dead. Our only true life is in the future. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
43:Wishes are recollections coming from the future. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
44:You cannot predict the future, but you can create it. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
45:Be not dismayed; in the future lies the Promised Land. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
46:Enjoy the present day, trust the least possible to the future. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
47:There's great release, really, in not seeing into the future. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
48:Always choose the future over the past. What do we do now? ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
49:Either you defend the status quo, or you invent the future. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
50:The past does not equal the future unless you live there. ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove
51:We cannot predict the future but we can influence it. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
52:The empires of the future are the empires of the mind. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
53:What would the future of man be if it were devoid of memory? ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
54:Promises are the uniquely human way of ordering the future. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
55:A dream is your creative vision for your life in the future. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
56:The future is as irrevocable as an inflexible yesterday. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
57:Even the smallest person can change the course of the future. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
58:He was alone. The past was dead, the future was unimaginable. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
59:Fantasizing about the future is one of my favorite pastimes. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
60:Simply be in the moment, don’t think about the past or the future. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
61:The entire plan for the future has its key in the resurrection. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
62:The future belongs to the risk-takers, not the comfort-seekers . ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
63:When did the future switch from being a promise to a threat? ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
64:Don't try to innovate for the future. Innovate for the present! ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
65:The future you shall know when it has come; before then, forget it. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
66:Past Future, Fear Of The Future, Future And Present ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
67:The price we pay for anticipation of the future is anxiety about it ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
68:Evolution is a myth. God creates the future the way he wants it. ~ james-redfield, @wisdomtrove
69:He promises a lamp unto our feet, not a crystal ball into the future. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
70:If you want to know what the future is, be part of its development. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
71:Take that veil from off of your eyes, look into the future of realize. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
72:The future destiny of a child is always the work of the mother ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
73:The past and the future are abstractions without any concrete reality. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
74:The science of the future will be based on sympathetic vibrations. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
75:We take care of the future best by taking care of the present now. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
76:It is not for us to forecast the future, but to shape it. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
77:The past is in memory, the future - in imagination. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
78:We can have faith in the future only if we have faith in ourselves. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
79:If time travel is possible, where are the tourists from the future? ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
80:Naps are a way of traveling painlessly through time into the future. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
81:The only thing we know about the future is that it will be different. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
82:God alone knows the future, but only an historian can alter the past. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
83:The future of this republic is in the hands of the American voter. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
84:Faith can give us courage to face the uncertainties of the future. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
85:Investing is laying out money now to get more money back in the future. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
86:The future doesn't belong to the light-hearted. It belongs to the brave. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
87:The future is dark, which is the best thing the future can be, I think. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
88:The value of a business is the cash it's going to produce in the future. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
89:Continuous personal and professional development is your key to the future. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
90:Do your duty and a little more and the future will take care of itself. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
91:The laws of science do not distinguish between the past and the future. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
92:I haven't been faithful to my own advice in the past. I will in the future. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
93:It is a peculiarity of man that he can only live by looking to the future. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
94:Hold fast to the best of the past and move fast to the best of the future. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
95:I dread the events of the future, not in themselves but in their results. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
96:Our concern for the future can be tested by how well we support our libraries. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
97:The future seems to be in good hands, it's the past I'm worried about. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
98:..Yet if today has no meaning, the past was a Blank and the future is a Chaos. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
99:Look to the future, because that is where you'll spend the rest of your life. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
100:The past is over... forget it. The future holds hope... reach for it. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
101:What I'm trying to do is to maximise the probability of the future being better. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
102:Whoso neglects learning in his youth, loses the past and is dead for the future. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
103:For me it was never about money, but solving problems for the future of humanity. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
104:In the future every human shall see a hidden divinity in every fellow human. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
105:It is man's consolation that the future is to be a sunrise instead of a sunset. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
106:Man cannot change or escape his time. The eye sees the present and the future ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
107:The future of this nation depends on the Christian training of our youth. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
108:The future you have, tomorrow, won't be the same future you had, yesterday. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
109:I am in the present. I don't think of the past. I don't think of the future. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
110:The cause of today is the effect of the past and the cause for the future. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
111:The past is your LESSON. The present is your GIFT. The future is your MOTIVATION. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
112:The valid research for the future is on the inner side, on the spiritual side. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
113:As for the future, your task is not to foresee it, but to enable it. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
114:For whatever the future holds, one thing is certain... It just won't be the same. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
115:How paramount the future is to the present when one is surrounded by children. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
116:Nobody can predict the future; the idea is to have a firm grasp of the present. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
117:To make the future demands courage. It demands work. But it also demands faith. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
118:I look to the future because that's where I'm going to spend the rest of my life. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
119:I rejoice when I meet gifted young people... I feel the future is in good hands. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
120:Let the past hold on to itself and let the present move forward into the future. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
121:Nothing we do can change the past, but everything we do changes the future. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
122:The best way to take care of the future is to take care of the present moment. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
123:The present is saturated with the past and pregnant with the future. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
124:While we're talking, envious time is fleeing: pluck the day, put no trust in the future ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
125:You realize that our mistrust of the future makes it hard to give up the past. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
126:Our task is not to fix blame for the past, but to fix the course for the future. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
127:The present is determined by our past actions, and the future by the present. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
128:Children are the world's most valuable resource and its best hope for the future. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
129:.. offers no redress for the present, and makes no preparation for the future. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
130:The man of action has the present, but the thinker controls the future. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
131:I always like to see enlightened parents like that; it gives me hope for the future. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
132:I was a peripheral visionary. I could see the future, but only way off to the side. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
133:While I take inspiration from the past, like most Americans, I live for the future. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
134:The stupid speak of the past, the wise of the present, and fools of the future. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
135:As Aurobindo and Teilhard de Chardin knew, the future of humankind is God-consciousness. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
136:Don't neglect the future in times of plenty, for tomorrow you may need what you wasted today. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
137:The future isn't so much about absorbing or tolerating change, it's about making change. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
138:Every small positive change we make in ourselves repays us in confidence in the future. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
139:If you want a vision of the future, imagine a boot stamping on a human face - forever. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
140:It's hard letting go of the past, when there are no firm handholds in the future. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
141:The future is inevitable and precise, but it may not occur. God lurks in the gaps. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
142:The organizations of the future are filled with smart, fast, flexible people on a mission ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
143:Who controls the past controls the future. Who controls the present controls the past. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
144:Happiness is the ability to move forward, knowing the future will be better than the past. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
145:I can face anything, except the future, and certain parts of the past and present. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
146:I live not in dreams but in contemplation of a reality that is perhaps the future. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
147:It isn't the past which holds us back, it's the future; and how we undermine it, today. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
148:Two persons love in one another the future good which they aid one another to unfold. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
149:What is history? An echo of the past in the future; a reflex from the future on the past. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
150:Wisdom is the abstract of the past, but beauty is the promise of the future. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove
151:The child, making use of all that he finds around him, shapes himself for the future. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
152:There is no smooth road into the future: but we go round, or scramble over the obstacles. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
153:Cease to inquire what the future has in store, and take as a gift whatever the day brings forth. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
154:I know I can't change the past, but I change the future. I can change, too. And I will. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
155:It is bad enough to know the past; it would be intolerable to know the future. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
156:Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
157:Each moment contains the whole of the past and creates the whole of the future. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
158:Only we humans worry about the future, regret the past, and blame ourselves for the present. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
159:The only way we have of influencing the future is to own the present, however we find it. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
160:Among the things Billy Pilgrim could not change were the past, the present, and the future. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
161:Every organization must be prepared to abandon everything it does to survive in the future. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
162:How can I know anything about the past or the future, when the light of the Beloved shines only Now. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
163:If we examine our thoughts, we shall find them always occupied with the past or the future. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
164:The future enters into us, in order to transform itself in us, long before it happens. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
165:Cease to inquire what the future has in store, and to take as a gift whatever the day brings forth. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
166:The only significance of analyzing the past is that it does give us some key to the future. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
167:I do not want to go back to the past; I want to go back to the past way of facing the future. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
168:It is very hard to perceive the future on a regular basis simply because the future changes. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
169:Strangely enough, this is the past that somebody in the future is longing to go back to. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
170:The future for me is already a thing of the past - You were my first love and you will be my last ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
171:Be happy now. Don’t wait for something outside of yourself to make you happy in the future. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
172:Happiness is not something you postpone for the future; it is something you design for the present. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
173:If we open a quarrel between past and present, we shall find that we have lost the future. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
174:I've noticed a terrible thing, which is I will agree to anything if it's far enough in the future. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
175:Nothing makes the future look so rosy as to contemplate it through a glass of Chambertin. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
176:The only people who become wealthy by being concerned with the future are insurance companies. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
177:There are two ways to face the future. One way is with apprehension; the other is with anticipation ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
178:What man is really anti-progressive? For he is only anti-certain-people's-visions-for-the-future. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
179:What you give becomes an investment that will return to you multiplied at some point in the future. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
180:HELPED are those whose every act is a prayer for peace; on them depends the future of the world. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
181:If we tried To sink the past beneath our feet, be sure The future would not stand. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
182:The fool’s life is empty of gratitude and full of fears; its course lies wholly toward the future. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
183:The one fact about the future of which we can be certain is that it will be utterly fantastic. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
184:The function of science fiction is not always to predict the future but sometimes to prevent it. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
185:Times and conditions change so rapidly that we must keep our aim constantly focused on the future. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
186:Trust the past to the mercy of God, the present to His love, and the future to His providence. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
187:We know so little about the future that to worry about it would be the height of foolishness. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
188:Atrocity never balances or rectifies the past. Atrocity merely arms the future for more atrocity. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
189:Forecasts may tell you a great deal about the forecaster; they tell you nothing about the future. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
190:Hope spurs humans everywhere to work harder to endure more now that the future may be better. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
191:Look closely at the present you are constructing: it should look like the future you are dreaming. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
192:Someone is going to develop a plan that will take them into the future of their dreams. Let it be you. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
193:The future promise of any nation can be directly measured by the present prospects of its youth. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
194:The truth brings the past into the present and prepares us for the future. That's what truth does. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
195:You need not strain towards the future - the future will come to you on its own. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
196:A failure is like fertilizer; it stinks to be sure, but it makes things grow faster in the future. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
197:One way to sell a consumer something in the future is simply to get his or her permission in advance. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
198:Everyone here has the sense that right now is one of those moments when we are influencing the future. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
199:Our hope in Christ for the future is the mainspring and the mainstay of our joy down here today. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
200:The concept of progress acts as a protective mechanism to shield us from the terrors of the future. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
201:The failures of the past must not be an excuse for the inaction of the present and the future. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
202:The future does not get better by hope, it gets better by plan. And to plan for the future we need goals. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
203:I am an optimist. Anyone interested in the future has to be otherwise he would simply shoot himself. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
204:The past was great no doubt, but I sincerely believe that the future will be more glorious still. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
205:The very existence of libraries affords the best evidence that we may yet have hope for the future of man ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
206:We’re always thinking about the future (goals) instead of the present. I prefer to live in the present. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
207:You should always take the best from the past, leave the worst back there and go forward into the future. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
208:The future has no other reality than as present hope, and the past is no more than present memory. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
209:The most painful state of being is remembering the future, particularly the one you'll never have. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
210:Everyone rushes elsewhere and into the future, because no one wants to face one's own inner self. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
211:I have always sought to guide the future-but it is very lonely sometimes trying to play God. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
212:Imagination judges the future by the past, but concerns itself with the future more than with the past. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
213:The future will one day be the present and will seem as unimportant as the present does now. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
214:The unhappy person is never present to themself because they always live in the past or the future. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
215:Which part of the future is real and which is not? The unexpected and unpredictable is real. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
216:I will live in the past, the present, and the future. The spirits of all three shall strive within me. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
217:Losers live in the past. Winners learn from the past and enjoy working in the present toward the future. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
218:The sons of all of us will pay in the future if we of the present do not do justice in the present. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
219:When you look at the possibilities instead of the problems, the future is filled with endless opportunities ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
220:It is impossible to live in the past, difficult to live in the present and a waste to live in the future. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
221:Not less of love, but expanding Of love beyond desire, and so liberation From the Future as well as the past. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
222:Change is the law of life. And those who look only to the past or present are certain to miss the future. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
223:Every person needs to take one day away. A day in which one consciously separates the past from the future. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
224:Our children are our only hope for the future, but we are their only hope for their present and their future. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
225:The future of publishing is about having connections to readers and the knowledge of what those readers want. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
226:Winners live each day as if their last. Not in the future, nor in the past, and someday . . . becomes now! ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
227:Free from attachments to the past and worries about the future, a child expresses him/herself fully. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
228:Selfless giving has a lot to do with what happens to you in the future. There is karma, both good and bad. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
229:My call is not to those who believe they belong to the past. My call is to those who believe in the future. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
230:Science fiction seldom attempts to predict the future. More often than not, it tries to prevent the future. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
231:Your body exists in the past and your mind exists in the future. In yoga, they come together in the present. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
232:Difficult and painful as it is, we must walk on in the days ahead with an audacious faith in the future. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
233:Dreams come from the past, not from the future. Dreams shouldn't control you&
234:Every man's life lies within the present; for the past is spent and done with, and the future is uncertain. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
235:HELPED are those who lose their fear of death; theirs is the power to envision the future in a blade of grass. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
236:How very near us stand the two vast gulfs of time, the past and the future, in which all things disappear.  ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
237:If you get up in the morning and think the future is going to be better, it is a bright day. Otherwise, it’s not. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
238:I think the teaching profession contributes more to the future of our society than any other single profession. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
239:Live quietly in the moment and see the beauty of all before you. The future will take care of itself. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
240:Look back over the past, with its changing empires that rose and fell, and you can foresee the future, too. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
241:All unnecessary vows are folly, because they suppose a prescience of the future, which has not been given us. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
242:Happiness isn’t in the future, it’s not somewhere else. It’s available right inside us, right now, all the time. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
243:I can't see the future, but it's grim. The depletion of resources - we're living in this dine-and-dash economy. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
244:In hindsight, I realized I could see into the future. Which is kind of like having premonitions of flashbacks. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
245:In the future no human being is to find peace in the enjoyment of happiness if others beside him are unhappy. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
246:The future is something which everyone reaches at the rate of 60 minutes an hour, whatever he does, whoever he is. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
247:Take time to gather up the past so that you will be able to draw from your experience and invest them in the future. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
248:While we're talking, time will have meanly run on... pick today's fruits, not relying on the future in the slightest. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
249:The future is literally in our hands to mold as we like. But we cannot wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow is now. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
250:Hope is sweet-minded and sweet-eyed. It draws pictures; it weaves fancies; it fills the future with delight. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
251:Life is a preparation for the future; and the best preparation for the future is to live as if there were none. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
252:Live in the present. Do the things that need to be done. Do all the good you can each day. The future will unfold ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
253:The increase of disorder or entropy is what distinguishes the past from the future, giving a direction to time. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
254:The more you take responsibility for your past and present, the more you are able to create the future you seek. ~ celestine-chua, @wisdomtrove
255:The only thing we know about the future is that it will be faster changing and more unpredictable than the present. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
256:We must never get into the habit of being preoccupied with the future. There is no reason to do so. God is there. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
257:A man who is fighting for the future of mankind is not waiting for torture, he's waiting for - the Revolution. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
258:Historians in the future, in my opinion, will congratulate us on very little other than our clowning and our jazz. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
259:We have our ambition for the future and God. And thus we put God as a plus sign after something else we want. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
260:You can't insure against the future, except by really believing in the best bit of you, and in the power beyond it. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
261:Because I have confidence in the power of truth, and of the spirit, I have confidence in the future of mankind. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
262:You can wish for things in the future to be different, but in this moment, you have to accept things as they are.   ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
263:&
264:If you are deliberately trying to create a future that feels safe, you will willfully ignore the future that is likely. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
265:The future is that period of time in which our affairs prosper, our friends are true, and our happiness is assured. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
266:The secret of leadership is simple: Do what you believe in. Paint a picture of the future. Go there. People will follow. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
267:But the less a man knows about the past and the present the more insecure must prove to be his judgment of the future. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
268:Children of the future AgeReading this indignant page,Know that in a former timeLove! sweet Love! was thought a crime. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
269:To know the future absolutely it to be trapped into that future absolutely. It collapses time. Present becomes future. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
270:Visualization is the human being's vehicle to the future - good, bad, or indifferent. It's strictly in our control. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
271:Children of the future age Reading this indignant page Know that in a former time Love, sweet love, was thought a crime ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
272:Here between the hither and the farther shore While time is withdrawn, consider the future And the past with an equal mind. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
273:Just as man cannot live without dreams, he cannot live without hope. If dreams reflect the past, hope summons the future. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
274:The past is already gone, the future is not yet here. There's only one moment for you to live, and that is the present moment. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
275:Every writer creates his own precursors. His work modifies our conception of the past, as it will modify the future. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
276:Live more and more in the Present, which is ever beautiful and stretches away beyond the limits of the past and the future. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
277:Our children long for realistic maps of the future that they can be proud of. Where are the cartographers of human purpose? ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
278:The past and present are only our means; the future is always our end. Thus we never really live, but only hope to live. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
279:The leader of the past was a person who knew how to tell. The leader of the future will be a person who knows how to ask. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
280:The pure present is an ungraspable advance of the past devouring the future. In truth, all sensation is already memory. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
281:This is the first age that's ever paid much attention to the future, which is a little ironic since we may not have one. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
282:We gave the Future to the winds, and slumbered tranquilly in the Present, weaving the dull world around us into dreams. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
283:We must remember that life begins at home and we must also remember that the future of humanity passes through the family ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
284:You can’t control the future, but you can affect the present moment. If you want to have a better future, create it now. ~ celestine-chua, @wisdomtrove
285:All cravings are the mind seeking salvation or fulfillment in external things and in the future as a substitute for being. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
286:If humanity is to live in the future in a socially right way, humanity must educate its children in a socially right way. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
287:Neither a wise nor a brave man lies down on the tracks of history to wait for the train of the future to run over him. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
288:The leaders of the future will be those who dare to claim their irrelevance in the contemporary world as a divine vocation. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
289:If you're not living life on the edge, you're taking up too much space. The best way to predict the future is to create it. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
290:I shall soon be six-and-twenty. Is there anything in the future that can possibly console us for not being always twenty-five? ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
291:The present is big with the future, the future might be read in the past, the distant is expressed in the near. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
292:To abandon the present in order to look for things in the future is to throw away the substance and hold onto the shadow. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
293:Your goal is not to know every detail of the future. Your goal is to hold the hand of the One who does and never, ever let go. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
294:The reason why most people face the future with apprehension instead of anticipation is because they don't have it well designed! ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
295:This monster of a land, this mightiest of nations, this spawn of the future, turns out to be the macrocosm of microcosm me. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
296:To make no mistakes is not in the power of man; but from their errors and mistakes the wise and good learn wisdom for the future. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
297:Capital formation is shifting from the entrepreneur who invests in the future to the pension trustee who invests in the past. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
298:If you understood a business perfectly and the future of the business, you need very little in the way of a margin of safety. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
299:The supposition that the future resembles the past, is not founded on arguments of any kind, but is derived entirely from habit. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
300:Fear? What has a man to do with fear? Chance rules our lives, and the future is all unknown. Best live as we may, from day to day. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
301:If ... the past may be no Rule for the future, all Experience becomes useless and can give rise to no Inferences or Conclusions. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
302:I resolve never to make any resolutions because all resolutions are restrictions for the future. All resolutions are imprisonments. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
303:Neither a wise man nor a brave man lies down on the tracks of history to wait for the train of the future to run over him. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
304:Prolong not the past Invite not the future Do not alter your innate wakefulness Fear not appearances There in nothing more than this ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
305:Sorrow is properly that state of the mind in which our desires are fixed upon the past without looking forward to the future. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
306:The thought of the future life with its prerogatives and joys helps to make the trials of the present seem light and transient. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
307:For I dipped into the future, far as human eye could see, Saw the Vision of the world, and all the wonder that would be. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
308:The doctor of the future will give no medicine, but will involve the patient in the proper use of food, fresh air and exercise. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
309:This is not my phrase, but if you're stuck in the past, then you're depressed. If you're stuck in the future, then you're anxious. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
310:A brave, frank, clean-hearted, courageous and aspiring youth is the only foundation on which the future nation can be built. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
311:For economic safety for the future, you must have multiple skills and languages. Success is basically being the best that you can be. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
312:Then he thought himself unhappy, but happiness was all in the future; now he felt that the best happiness was already in the past. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
313:It's the nature of the beast within us to keep going back to the familiar rather than to strap on faith and face the future. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
314:Some little part of themselves for someone in the future to discover. Maybe a thought. We were here. We built this. A reminder. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
315:The goal of the future is full unemployment, so we can play. That's why we have to destroy the present politico-economic system. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
316:A dying people tolerates the present, rejects the future, and finds its satisfactions in past greatness and half remembered glory ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
317:The future has several names. For the weak, it is impossible; for the fainthearted, it is unknown; but for the valiant, it is ideal. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
318:We never know which lives we influence, or when, or why. Not until the future eats the present, anyway. We know when it's too late. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
319:After all, the wrong is done. It is past and cannot be changed. We have only the present and the future upon which to move forward. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
320:The fuel of the future is going to come from fruit like that sumach out by the road, or from apples, weeds, sawdust - almost anything. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
321:Too often we spend our time in the past or the future. We need to learn to live now - mentally as well as physically and spiritually. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
322:Trying to predict the future is like trying to drive down a country road at night with no lights while looking out the back window. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
323:We can let our past [difficulties and failures] beat us or teach us [to be more knowledgeable, competent and realistic in the future]! ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
324:All cravings are the mind seeking salvation or fulfilment in external things and in the future as a substitute for the joy of Being. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
325:A story may be about the past, the present, or the future; it may be about what things should be, what they could be, or why they are. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
326:Every time you are tempted to react in the same old way, ask if you want to be a prisoner of the past or a pioneer of the future.    ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
327:History is a relentless master. It has no present, only the past rushing into the future. To try to hold fast is to be swept aside. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
328:I see little more important to the future of our country and our civilization than the full recognition of the place of the artist. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
329:Of this I am quite sure, that if we open a quarrel between the past and the present, we shall find that we have lost the future. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
330:Affirmation statements are going beyond the reality of the present into the creation of the future through the words you use in the now. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
331:Only where love and need are one, And the work is play for mortal stakes Is the deed ever truly done For Heaven and the future's sakes ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
332:Stop acting as if life is a rehearsal. Live this day as if it were your last. The past is over and gone. The future is not guaranteed.   ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
333:The past gives you an identity and the future holds the promise of salvation, of fulfillment in whatever form. Both are illusions.    ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
334:Training yourself to live in the present - without regretting the past or fearing the future - is a recipe for a happy life. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
335:If people tell you that you should live your life preparing for the future, do not believe them. Real Life is found only in the present. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
336:It's all part of taking a chance and expanding man's horizons. The future doesn't belong to the fainthearted; it belongs to the brave. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
337:There cannot be a cause without an effect, the present must have had its cause in the past and will have its effect in the future. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
338:Learn from the past, set vivid, detailed goals for the future,and live in the only moment of time over which you have any control: now. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
339:Life is waiting everywhere, the future is flowering everywhere, but we only see a small part of it and step on much of it with our feet ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
340:The future belongs to the competent. It belongs to those who are very, very good at what they do. It does not belong to the well meaning. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
341:The future looks extremely bright indeed, with lots of possibilities ahead - big possibilities. Like the song says, We've just begun. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
342:It is the patient building of character, the intense struggle to realize the truth, which alone will tell in the future of humanity. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
343:I've never watched any of the adaptations of my books. I've never wanted to, and there's absolutely no chance of me doing so in the future. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
344:Let us not worry about the future. Let us only do the right thing Today, At this moment, Here and now. Let the future take care of itself. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
345:I believe in God&
346:But I don't think of the future, or the past, I feast on the moment. This is the secret of happiness, but only reached now in middle age. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
347:If you are truly present and know how to take care of the present moment as best you can, you are doing your best for the future already. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
348:Promises are the uniquely human way of ordering the future, making it predictable and reliable to the extent that this is humanly possible. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
349:I do not want to foresee the future. I am concerned with taking care of the present. God has given me no control over the moment following. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
350:Most of all, perhaps, we need an intimate knowledge of the past. Not that the past has anything magical about it, but we cannot study the future. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
351:Network marketing is the big wave of the future. It's taking the place of franchising, which now requires too much capital for the average person. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
352:The past is gone, the future is not yet here, and if we do not go back to ourselves in the present moment, we cannot be in touch with life. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
353:If a man examines carefully his thoughts he will be surprised to find how much he lives in the future.  His well- being is always ahead. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
354:If you are depressed you are living in the past. If you are anxious you are living in the future. If you are at peace you are living in the present. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
355:The question is not what I should do in the future to get it, but rather, what am I presently doing that prevents me from realizing it right now? ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
356:Parents are like shuttles on a loom. They join the threads of the past with threads of the future and leave their own bright patterns as they go. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
357:You know most people live ninety per cent in the past, seven per cent in the present, and that only leaves them three per cent for the future. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
358:Don't hurry anything. Don't worry about the future. Don't worry about what progress you're making. Just be entirely content to be aware of what is. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
359:How sure I feel, how warm and strong and happy For the future! How sure the future is within me; I am like a seed with a perfect flower enclosed. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
360:Never let the future disturb you.  You will meet it, if you have to, with the same weapons of reason which today arm you against the present.  ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
361:The only woman to whom it has been given to touch what is decisive in the present world and to have a presentiment of the world of the future. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
362:Universities won't survive. The future is outside the traditional campus, outside the traditional classroom. Distance learning is coming on fast. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
363:For if Freedom and Communism were to compete for mans allegiance in a world at peace, I would look to the future with ever increasing confidence. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
364:It is extraordinary that whole populations have no projects for the future, none at all. It certainly is extraordinary, but it is certainly true. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
365:The future has many names: For the weak, it means the unattainable. For the fearful, it means the unknown. For the courageous, it means opportunity. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
366:Unfortunately, the clock is ticking, the hours are going by. The past increases, the future recedes. Possibilities decreasing, regrets mounting. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
367:Do not brood over your past mistakes and failures as this will only fill your mind with grief, regret and depression. Do not repeat them in the future. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
368:Drink your tea slowly and reverently, as if it is the axis on which the world earth revolves - slowly, evenly, without rushing toward the future. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
369:Fortune raises up and fortune brings low both the man who fares well and the one who fares badly; and there is no prophet of the future for mortal men. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
370:My goal is to try to do useful things, try to maximize the probability the future is good, and make the future exciting. Something you look forward to. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
371:The present is never the mark of our designs. We use both past and present as our means and instruments, but the future only as our object and aim. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
372:When you invoke the agent of change called acceptance, you must accept all that you are, all that you've been and all that you will be in the future. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
373:History is the depository of great actions, the witness of what is past, the example and instructor of the present, and monitor to the future. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
374:How could you make appeal to the future when not a trace of you, not even an anonymous word scribbled on a piece of paper, could physically survive? ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
375:I got the blues thinking of the future, so I left off and made some marmalade. It's amazing how it cheers one up to shred orange and scrub the floor. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
376:On the other hand, permanent causes produce helplessness far into the future, and universal causes spread helplessness through all your endeavors. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove
377:The visions we offer our children shape the future. It _matters_ what those visions are. Often they become self-fulfilling prophecies. Dreams are maps. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
378:In the future, however, we may see real gaps in physical and cognitive abilities opening between an upgraded upper class and the rest of society. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
379:The love that saves us is not a love that might come to us in the future,  but rather the love we can give  to whomever is around us  right now. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
380:What is there to fear in this very moment of now? Is your fear about something in the future? Then focus on being present now, and let go of the fear. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
381:An evil man is a saint of the future. See good in everything. Destroy the evil-finding quality. Develop the good-finding quality. Rise above good and evil. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
382:Farewell has a sweet sound of reluctance. Good-by is short and final, a word with teeth sharp to bite through the string that ties past to the future. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
383:The power of memories and expectations is such that for most human beings, the past and the future are not as real, but rather more real than the present. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
384:The river is everywhere at the same time . . . everywhere and the present only exists for it, not the shadow of the past, nor the shadow of the future. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
385:People like us who believe in physics know that the distinction between the past, the present and the future is only a stubbornly persistent illusion. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
386:Remember that the future is neither ours nor wholly not ours, so that we may neither count on it as sure to come nor abandon hope of it as certain not to be. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
387:The general rule is that my life is focused on the present, and very little on the past. If anything, I'm a little bit more focused toward the future. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
388:We differ only in the contents of our dreams. You are after perfection - in the future. We are intent on finding it - in the now. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
389:We look forward to a speedy conclusion to the takeover and working with Paul Little and the Toll group to map out the future direction of Virgin Blue. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
390:For time and the world do not stand still. Change is the law of life. And those who look only to the past or the present are certain to miss the future. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
391:Live each day as if was your last, not in the future, not in the past. You may not get what you want, but, in the long run, you will get what you expect. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
392:America is therefore the land of the future, where, in the ages that lie before us, the burden of the World's History shall reveal itself. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
393:The dreams of golden glory in the future will not come true unless, high of heart and strong of hand, by our own mighty deeds we make them come true. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
394:There need to be things that make you look forward to waking up in the morning. You wake up in the morning you look forward to the day, forward to the future. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
395:Because if the manifestations that happen in the present moment are beautiful and good, their continuation in the future will be also good and beautiful. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
396:Check up each week on the progress you are making. Ask yourself what mistakes you have made, what improvement, what lessons you have learned for the future. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
397:Our world is constantly changing but the needs of our hearts remain the same, and so does God's power to transform our lives and give us hope for the future. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
398:Professors of the Dismal Science, I perceive the length of your tether is now pretty well run; and I must request you to talk a little lower in the future. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
399:The wave of the future is not the conquest of the world by a single dogmatic creed but the liberation of the diverse energies of free nations and free men. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
400:And as every state of a simple substance is a natural consequence of its preceding state, so that the present state of it is big with the future. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
401:I'm 65 years old. Everyday the future looks a little bit darker. But the past, even the grimy parts of it, well, it just keeps on getting brighter all the time. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
402:Life wouldn’t be worth living if I worried over the future as well as the present. When things are at their worst I find something always happens. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
403:The mind that is cheerful in its present state, will be averse to all solicitude as to the future, and will meet the bitter occurrences of life with a placid smile. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
404:The time is now, the place is here. Stay in the present. You can do nothing to change the past, and the future will never come exactly as you plan or hope for. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
405:Youth, hope, and love: To build a new life on a ruined life, To make the future fairer than the past, And make the past appear a troubled dream. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
406:Los Angeles gives one the feeling of the future more strongly than any city I know of. A bad future, too, like something out of Fritz Lang's feeble imagination. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
407:I don't think the human mind can comprehend the past and the future. They are both just illusions that can manipulate you into thinking there's some kind of change. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
408:With our eyes fixed on the future, but recognizing the realities of today, we will achieve our destiny to be as a shining city on a hill for all mankind to see. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
409:I am real for I am always now, in the present, and what is with me now shares in my reality. The past is in memory, the future - in imagination. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
410:Practice being present. You can practice being in the moment at any time during the day. Simply focus on what you’re doing right now, not on the past or the future. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
411:Carrying the past in to the present, we program the future to continue the past. Letting go the past in the present, we free the future to be something else. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
412:I firmly believe that the future of civilization is absolutely dependent upon finding some way of resolving international differences without resorting to war. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
413:We must welcome the future, remembering that soon it will be the past; and we must respect the past, remembering that it was once all that was humanly possible. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
414:When there is hope in the future, there is power in the present, and since hope is the foundational quality of all change, there is considerable reason to be excited. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
415:These are things that put pure socialism so far into the future. If men will not act for themselves, what will they do when the benefit of their effort is for all? ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
416:Historians exercise great power and some of them know it. They recreate the past, changing it to fit their own interpretations. Thus, they change the future as well. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
417:Let's forgive the past and who we were then. Let's embrace the present and who we're capable of becoming. Let's surrender the future and watch miracles unfold. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
418:The future is never clear; you pay a very high price in the stock market for a cheery consensus. Uncertainty actually is the friend of the buyer of long-term values. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
419:Through my obedience to God, He has been able to use my life to help others. It's been a great journey and I'm looking forward to all the things God has in the future. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
420:Is she not more self-sacrificing, has she not greater courage? Without her, man would not be. If nonviolence is to be the law of our being, the future is with women. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
421:No work or love will flourish out of guilt, fear, or hollowness of heart, just as no valid plans for the future can be made by those who have no capacity for living now. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
422:Solitude is not something you must hope for in the future. Rather, it is a deepening of the present, and unless you look for it in the present you will never find it. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
423:The sooner our society admits that the Negro Revolution is no momentary outburst soon to subside into placid passivity, the easier the future will be for us all. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
424:A dream is your creative vision for your life in the future. You must break out of your current comfort zone and become comfortable with the unfamiliar and the unknown. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
425:Political sovereignty is but a mockery without the means of meeting poverty and illiteracy and disease. Self-determination is but a slogan if the future holds no hope. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
426:The future is greatly different than your life now, the actions that you take must also be greatly different. You cannot do the same thing and get something different. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
427:Why ponder thus the future to foresee, and jade thy brain to vain perplexity? Cast off thy care, leave Allah’s plans to him – He formed them all without consulting thee. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
428:It was one thing, after all, to know his feelings for Amanda hadn't changed; it was another thing entirely to face the future with the certainty that they never would. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
429:Our world is fast succumbing to the activities of men and women who would stake the future of our species on beliefs that should not survive an elementary school education. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
430:People who can put themselves in the place of other people, who can understand the workings of their minds, need never worry about what the future has in store for them. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
431:There is nothing that is so wonderfully created as the human soul. There is something of God in it. We are infinite in the future, though we are finite in the past. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
432:I hope the people on Wall Street will pay attention to the people on Main Street. If they do, they will see there is a rising tide of confidence in the future of America. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
433:I'm not sure what we're running from. Nobody. Or the future. Fate. Growing up. Getting old. Picking up the pieces. As if running we won't have to get on with our lives. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
434:The secret of health for both mind and body is not to mourn for the past, worry about the future, or anticipate troubles, but to live in the present moment wisely and earnestly. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
435:I must say that though other days may not be so bright, as we look toward the future, that the brightest days will continue to be those we spent with you here in Ireland. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
436:Let be the future: mind the present need and leave the rest to whom the rest concerns ... present tasks claim our care: the ordering of the future rests where it should rest. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
437:My hope of the future lies in the youths of character, intelligent, renouncing all for the service of others, and obedient - good to themselves and the country at large ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
438:The secret of health for both mind and body is not to mourn for the past, worry about the future, or anticipate troubles, but to live in the present moment wisely and earnestly.   ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
439:We face the future with our past and our present as guarantors of our promises; and we are content to stand or to fall by the record which we have made and are making. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
440:Why ponder thus the future to foresee, and jade thy brain to vain perplexity? Cast off thy care, leave Allah’s plans to him – He formed them all without consulting thee. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
441:Don't let failure or disappointment cut you off from God or make you think that the future is hopeless. When God closes one door, He often opens another door - if we seek it. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
442:For example, the tiny ant, a creature of great industry, drags with its mouth whatever it can, and adds it to the heap which she is piling up, not unaware nor careless of the future. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
443:Every day is an opportunity for a new life. Every day you stand at the tipping point of your life. And on any one day you can change the future – through the way that you feel. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
444:If you want to have sustained joy, you have to not only make sure that you think right, but you also have to make decisions now that are going to guarantee some joy in the future. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
445:What is going on right now? And what can you do Right Now to make Now better? Make each Now better and the future will take care of itself, while the past will not matter. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
446:And I will show that there is no imperfection in the present, and can be none in the future, And I will show that whatever happens to anybody it may be turn'd to beautiful results. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
447:We are the dead. Our only true life is in the future. We shall take part in it as handfuls of dust and splinters of bone. But how far away that future may be, there is no knowing. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
448:Forget the past, for it is gone from your domain! forget the future, for it is beyond your reach! control the present! Live supremely well now! This is the way of the wise. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
449:Most of us have spent our lives caught up in plans, expectations, ambitions for the future; in regrets, guilt or shame about the past. To come into the present is to stop the war. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
450:The present moment is the substance with which the future is made. Therefore, the best way to take care of the future is to take care of the present moment. What else can you do? ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
451:I can feel guilty about the past, apprehensive about the future, but only in the present can I act. The ability to be in the present moment is a major component of mental wellness. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
452:It all happened so fast. The ghetto. The deportation. The sealed cattle car. The fiery altar upon which the history of our people and the future of mankind were meant to be sacrificed. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
453:Love doesn't mean anything if you're not willing to make a commitment, and you have to think not only about what you want, but about what he wants. Not just now, but in the future. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
454:The past is no more; the future not yet. Nothing exists except the here and now. Our grand business is not to see what lies dimly at a distance, but to do what lies clearly at our hands. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
455:The past was gone and the future had yet to unfold, and he knew he should focus his life on the present. Yet his day-to-day existence suddenly struck him as endless and unbearable. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
456:Love, thine is the future. Death, I use thee, but I hate thee. Citizens, there shall be in the future neither darkness nor thunderbolts; neither ferocious ignorance nor blood for blood. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
457:We want the active and zealous help of every man far-sighted enough to realize the importance from the standpoint of the nation's welfare in the future of preserving the forests. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
458:Most power is lost in one's own mind by thinking negative thoughts, by worrying about the future, by focusing on the past, as opposed to thinking positive, strong, and happy thoughts. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
459:What is the future? What is the past? What are we? What is the magic fluid that surrounds us and conceals the things we most need to know? We live and die in the midst of marvels. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
460:Let us not seek the Republican answer or the Democratic answer, but the right answer. Let us not seek to fix the blame for the past. Let us accept our own responsibility for the future. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
461:Life can be found only in the present moment. The past is gone, the future is not yet here, and if we do not go back to ourselves in the present moment, we can't be in touch with life. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
462:Were we able to extract from any man a complete answer to the question, "What comes into your mind when you think about God?" we might predict with certainty the future of that man. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
463:If happiness always depends on something expected in the future, we are chasing a will-o'-the-wisp that ever eludes our grasp, until the future, and ourselves, vanish into the abyss of death. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
464:Muslim moderates, wherever they are, must be given every tool necessary to win a war of ideas with their co-religionists. Otherwise, we will have to win some very terrible wars in the future. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
465:Psychic development is not a fanatical, freaky study, predicting the future, talking to UFOs, and being able to find out curious facts that are basically irrelevant to one's time in life. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
466:He felt as though he were wandering in the forests of the sea bottom, lost in a monstrous world where he himself was the monster. He was alone. The past was dead, the future was unimaginable ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
467:Practically nothing we do ever stands by itself. If it is good, it will serve some good purpose in the future. If it is evil, it may haunt us and handicap our efforts in unimagined ways. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
468:I think the health of our civilization, the depth of our awareness about the underpinnings of our culture, and our concern for the future, can all be tested by how well we support our libraries. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
469:It may be observed in general that the future is purchased by the present. It is not possible to secure distant or permanent happiness but by the forbearance of some immediate gratification. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
470:[Memory] is a passion no less powerful or pervasive than love. It is [the ability] to live in more than one world, to prevent the past from fading, and to call upon the future to illuminate it. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
471:Every gathering of Americans-whether a few on the porch of a crossroads store or massed thousands in a great stadium-is the possessor of a potentially immeasurable influence on the future. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
472:Legitimacy, when challenged, bases itself on an appeal to the past, while justification relates to an end that lies in the future. Violence can be justifiable, but it never will be legitimate. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
473:The Future is, of all things, the thing least like eternity. It is the most temporal part of time&
474:Never confuse yourself by visions of an entire lifetime at once... remember that it is not the weight of the future or the past that is pressing upon you, but ever that of the present alone. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
475:We are a people. A people do not throw their geniuses away. If they do, it is our duty as witnesses for the future to collect them again for the sake of our children. If necessary, bone by bone. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
476:I fancy the character of a poet is in every country the same,&
477:England will still be England, an everlasting animal, stretching into the future and the past and like all living things having the power to change out of all recognition and yet remain the same. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
478:Even my desire to become free or enlightened is just another craving for fulfilment or completion in the future. So don’t seek to become free of desire or “achieve” enlightenment. Become present. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
479:One might as well attempt to calculate mathematically the contingent forms of the tinkling bits of glass in a kaleidoscope as to look through the tube of the future and foretell its pattern. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
480:Start with a picture of your goal as already achieved in the future, and work back to the present. Imagine the steps that you would have taken to get from where you are now to where you want to be. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
481:As you walk, you touch the ground mindfully, and every step can bring you solidity and joy and freedom. Freedom from your regret concerning the past, and freedom from your fear about the future. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
482:The things that unite us-America's past of which we are so proud, our hopes and aspirations for the future of the world and this much loved country-these things far outweigh what little divides us. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
483:Going from PayPal, I thought: &
484:One hurries through, even though there's time; the past, the continent, is behind; the future is the glowing mouth in the side of the ship; the dim, turbulent alley is too confusedly the present. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
485:There is no future. There is only now, a continuous now. We have become so wrapped up in the past and the future that we don't see the continuous now. There is no future. It is an idea that you have. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
486:To me, a leader is a visionary that energizes others. This definition of leadership has two key dimensions: a) creating the vision of the future, and b) inspiring others to make the vision a reality. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
487:What I am telling you about is neither in the past nor in the future. Nor is it in the daily life as it flows in the now. It is timeless and the total timelessness of it is beyond the mind. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
488:The negro cannot win the respect of the white people of the south or the peoples of the world if he is willing to sell the future of his children for his personal and immediate comfort and safety. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
489:When we look in to the long avenue of the future, and see the good there is for each one of us to do, we realize, after all, what a beautiful thing it is to work, and to live, and to be happy. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
490:I'm not worried they're all about the investments we make. I mean, listen, this country - we've got $46,000 or $47,000 of GDP per capita. Now, we've done pretty darn well. We'll do better in the future. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
491:People want pretty much the same things: They wanted to be happy. Most young people seemed to think that those things lay somewhere in the future, while most older people believed they lay in the past. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
492:Conservatism discards Prescription, shrinks from Principle, disavows Progress; having rejected all respect for antiquity, it offers no redress for the present, and makes no preparation for the future. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
493:The great and rare mystics of the past . . . were, in fact, ahead of their time, and are still ahead of ours. In other words, they most definitely are not figures of the past. They are figures of the future. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
494:A single message from space will show that it is possible to live through technological adolescence. . . . It is possible that the future of human civilization depends on the receipt of interstellar messages. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
495:I think that scientific persons of the future will scoff at scientific persons of the present. They will scoff because scientific persons of the present thought so many important things were superstitious. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
496:Let it be told to the future world, that in the depth of winter, when nothing but hope and virtue could survive, the city and the country, alarmed at one common danger, came forth to meet and to repulse it. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
497:Life is like music for its own sake. We are living in an eternal now, and when we listen to music we are not listening to the past, we are not listening to the future, we are listening to an expanded present. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
498:To complain of the age we live in, to murmur at the present possessors of power, to lament the past, to conceive extravagant hopes of the future, are the common dispositions of the greatest part of mankind. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
499:I don't think there is such a thing as as a real prophet. You can never predict the future. We know why now, of course; chaos theory, which I got very interested in, shows you can never predict the future. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
500:The fossil record implies trial and error, an inability to anticipate the future, features inconsistent with an efficient Great Designer (although not with a Designer of a more remote and indirect temperament) ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I missed the future. ~ John Green,
2:the future, Hugues ~ Danielle Steel,
3:The future is personal. ~ Bill Jensen,
4:The future is disorder. ~ Tom Stoppard,
5:"The future is now." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
6:Back to the future of print ~ Anonymous,
7:The future is unwritten. ~ Joe Strummer,
8:Life has become the future. ~ John Green,
9:The future has no lobbyists. ~ Anonymous,
10:The Past Is Not the Future ~ David Niven,
11:The future is unpredictable. ~ John Green,
12:Dreams told the future. ~ Kathryn Stockett,
13:Only lie about the future. ~ Johnny Carson,
14:The future did not arrive. ~ John C Wright,
15:The future is a door. ~ Chuck Wendig,
16:The future belongs to crowds. ~ Don DeLillo,
17:The future is a blank canvas. ~ Suzy Kassem,
18:We are the echo of the future. ~ W S Merwin,
19:Don't worry about the future. ~ Baz Luhrmann,
20:I'm married to the future. ~ Robert Ferrigno,
21:Impossible to see, the future is. ~ Frank Oz,
22:Sex × Technology = the Future. ~ J G Ballard,
23:We can't predict the future. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
24:Director of Ensuring the Future ~ Dave Eggers,
25:expect nothing from the future ~ Stefan Zweig,
26:The future has an ancient heart. ~ Carlo Levi,
27:The future is a devious thing. ~ Brian Lumley,
28:The future is in good hands. ~ Nikki Giovanni,
29:You can't predict the future, ~ Jay Van Andel,
30:Anxiety beclouds the future. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
31:Elections are about the future. ~ Nancy Pelosi,
32:New talents are the future. ~ Delphine Arnault,
33:The future has no shelf life ~ Warren G Bennis,
34:The land belongs to the future. ~ Willa Cather,
35:...and shivered like the future. ~ Markus Zusak,
36:DIE in the past. Live in the future. ~ Mina Loy,
37:For the future. For the unborn. ~ George Orwell,
38:Plans let past drives the future. ~ Jason Fried,
39:Sometimes the future is overrated. ~ Kim Holden,
40:Study the past to define the future ~ Confucius,
41:The future belongs to the free. ~ Ronald Reagan,
42:The future is not Google-able. ~ William Gibson,
43:And now life has become the future. ~ John Green,
44:I am very excited about the future. ~ Thia Megia,
45:In the future, there is no future. ~ John Cusack,
46:The future belongs to socialism ~ Erich Honecker,
47:The future is plump with promise. ~ Maya Angelou,
48:The future of business is social. ~ Barry Libert,
49:The past can be changed by the future. ~ Yoshiki,
50:you cannot cope with the future. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
51:You cannot predict the future. ~ Stephen Hawking,
52:A unicorn is a donkey from the future ~ Joe Rogan,
53:History is rooted in the future ~ Terence McKenna,
54:I wouldn't say I fear the future. ~ Vince Staples,
55:The future ain't what it used to be. ~ Yogi Berra,
56:The future is bright at Ohio State. ~ Urban Meyer,
57:The past is certain, the future obscure. ~ Thales,
58:Wake up and ponder the future ~ Hunter S Thompson,
59:evolution is blind to the future ~ Richard Dawkins,
60:History is the seed bed of the future. ~ Leo Booth,
61:The future of marketing is leadership ~ Seth Godin,
62:The future of rock belongs to women. ~ Kurt Cobain,
63:The future will be a better tomorrow. ~ Dan Quayle,
64:The future will be better tomorrow ~ George W Bush,
65:The past does not equal the future. ~ Tony Robbins,
66:The past doesn't equal the future. ~ Tony Robbins,
67:The past is the past, the future is now. ~ Unknown,
68:Who knows what the future holds. ~ Terry Pratchett,
69:You can't stop the future from coming ~ John Green,
70:Dreams sometimes foretell the future. ~ Mickey Hart,
71:Faith is always about the Future. ~ Michael Pfleger,
72:Genius appeals to the future. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
73:I'm a lousy predictor of the future. ~ Guy Kawasaki,
74:In grief, the future seems impossible. ~ Mira T Lee,
75:I think the future deserves our faith. ~ John Green,
76:Obamaism is the future of America. ~ Jonathan Chait,
77:One faces the future with one's past ~ Pearl S Buck,
78:Strategy is about shaping the future. ~ Max McKeown,
79:The future belongs to the curious. ~ John C Maxwell,
80:The future is in the skies. ~ Mustafa Kemal Atat rk,
81:The future is in the skies. ~ Mustafa Kemal Ataturk,
82:The future of profit is purpose. ~ Simon Mainwaring,
83:The future would take care of itself. ~ Mary Balogh,
84:Education is our passport to the future. ~ Malcolm X,
85:Fear is finding fault with the future. ~ Ajahn Brahm,
86:I'm sad but excited for the future. ~ Warren Spector,
87:Inhale the future, exhale the past. ~ Samantha Chase,
88:I think the future takes care of itself. ~ Pam Bondi,
89:Leadership is the art of the future. ~ Leonard Sweet,
90:My business is to prevent the future. ~ Ray Bradbury,
91:One faces the future with one's past. ~ Pearl S Buck,
92:The future is always here in the past ~ Amiri Baraka,
93:The future of marketing is philanthropy. ~ Biz Stone,
94:The future's written in water. ~ Carolyn MacCullough,
95:We loved life more than the future. ~ Rachel Kushner,
96:We read the future by the past. ~ Alexander Crummell,
97:He who controls the past controls the future. ~ Laozi,
98:I've seen the future and it's murder. ~ Leonard Cohen,
99:Libraries are the future of reading. ~ Courtney Milan,
100:My divine sign indicates the future to me. ~ Socrates,
101:New Zealand looks like the future to me ~ Paula Scher,
102:People are optimistic about the future. ~ Helen Clark,
103:Sex times technology equals the future. ~ J G Ballard,
104:The future is always a dystopia in movies. ~ Alex Cox,
105:The future is created through memory. ~ Dacia Maraini,
106:The future starts today, not tomorrow. ~ John Paul II,
107:The past does not equal the future. ~ Anthony Robbins,
108:The past doesn't equal the future. ~ Anthony Robbins,
109:There's nothing as scary as the future. ~ John Irving,
110:To hope is to contradict the future. ~ Emile M Cioran,
111:didn’t dare to peer into the future. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
112:Etch out the future on your own design. ~ Thomas Dolby,
113:Evolution never looks to the future. ~ Richard Dawkins,
114:History is the best guide to the future. ~ Bill Dedman,
115:I don't know what the future holds. ~ Andrew Kreisberg,
116:It was always summer and the future called ~ Meat Loaf,
117:One need not fear for the future of music. ~ John Cage,
118:Painkillers are the drugs of the future ~ Steve Aylett,
119:The car is the cigarette of the future. ~ Jaime Lerner,
120:The future does not belong to men. ~ Charles de Gaulle,
121:The future is the shape of things to come. ~ H G Wells,
122:The future looks a bit bleak to me. ~ Paolo Bacigalupi,
123:The future of rock n roll is Justin Bieber. ~ Iggy Pop,
124:The past, the future: - two eternities! ~ Thomas Moore,
125:To change yourself means to change the future. ~ CLAMP,
126:To me, the future is personalization . ~ Marissa Mayer,
127:Why is the future always … in the future? ~ David Brin,
128:Will the future bring your wisdom to me? ~ Nostradamus,
129:You can't let your past write the future ~ Janny Wurts,
130:You have to invent the future you want. ~ Vinod Khosla,
131:You never know what the future brings. ~ Randy Jackson,
132:a dream is only a memory of the future ~ Steve Erickson,
133:Get ready for the future: it is murder. ~ Leonard Cohen,
134:I sat in a garage and invented the future. ~ Steve Jobs,
135:of the future costs and benefits counts. ~ Rolf Dobelli,
136:Only a fool walks into the future backward. ~ Anonymous,
137:Sound will be the medicine of the future. ~ Edgar Cayce,
138:Take a look at my face, I am the future. ~ Alice Cooper,
139:The future is a monotonous instrument ~ Francis Picabia,
140:The future is bought with the present. ~ Samuel Johnson,
141:The future is unclear. But it’s still mine. ~ Jenny Han,
142:The future of advertising is the Internet. ~ Bill Gates,
143:The future of architecture is culture. ~ Philip Johnson,
144:We cannot ignore our gift of the future. ~ Jimmy Carter,
145:Well, could even a Jedi know the future? ~ James Luceno,
146:World will suffice for me in the future. ~ Mary Cassatt,
147:Imagining the future is a kind of nostalgia ~ John Green,
148:Journalism is an act of faith in the future. ~ Ann Curry,
149:Live now. The future is a dream. Triste ~ Brian Staveley,
150:Not yet do you feel it. Wait for the future. ~ Euripides,
151:Present thinking people kill the future. ~ Ken Blanchard,
152:Remembering the Life that Changed the Future ~ Anonymous,
153:The best prophet of the future is the past. ~ Lord Byron,
154:The future comes like an unwelcome guest. ~ Edmund Gosse,
155:The future is born, put the past in a casket ~ Lil Wayne,
156:The future is much simpler than you think. ~ K K Barrett,
157:The future is purchased by the present. ~ Samuel Johnson,
158:The future was to be a laborious business. ~ L P Hartley,
159:We cannot know the mystery of the future. ~ Jimmy Carter,
160:We’re still here. It’s not the future yet. * ~ Jenny Han,
161:will definitely correct that in the future. ~ Kate White,
162:You just use the future to escape the past. ~ John Green,
163:ADDENDUM: SOMETIMES THE FUTURE IS BULLSHIT ~ Warren Ellis,
164:As I've always said: The future lies ahead. ~ Pat Paulsen,
165:Composing is like making love to the future. ~ Lukas Foss,
166:Do not regret the past. Look to the future. ~ Soyen Shaku,
167:I am optimistic about the future of music. ~ George Crumb,
168:Imagining the future is a kind of nostalgia. ~ John Green,
169:Not even the wisest man knows the future. ~ Chris Dietzel,
170:The future depends on what you do today. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
171:the future is unmade, and we must create it. ~ Ed Catmull,
172:The future of India lies in its villages ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
173:We all use the future to escape the present. ~ John Green,
174:You can never plan the future by the past. ~ Edmund Burke,
175:You were the dead; theirs was the future. ~ George Orwell,
176:Bio-technology is the science of the future. ~ Nita Ambani,
177:Deep Web advertising, wave of the future, ~ Thomas Pynchon,
178:Don’t think about the future. Just be here now. ~ Ram Dass,
179:Have faith in yourself and in the future. ~ Edward Kennedy,
180:I mean the future has become old fashioned. ~ Baz Luhrmann,
181:I'm not making any bets on the future. ~ Michelle Williams,
182:Innovation is the calling card of the future. ~ Anna Eshoo,
183:No one can say what the future will hold. ~ Brian Rathbone,
184:Predition is risky, especially of the future. ~ Niels Bohr,
185:Science is the future of mankind. ~ Claude Cohen Tannoudji,
186:Study the past if you would define the future. ~ Confucius,
187:The future belongs to freedom, not to fear. ~ John F Kerry,
188:The future exists only in our imagination ~ Dawna Markova,
189:The future starts today, not tomorrow. ~ Pope John Paul II,
190:The future though imminent is obscure. ~ Winston Churchill,
191:The future will belong to the nature-smart. ~ Richard Louv,
192:the past is history, the future's a mystery ~ Stephen King,
193:The song of the future must transcend creed. ~ E M Forster,
194:To deny the past is to deny the future. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
195:We invent the past and remember the future. ~ Isak Dinesen,
196:We'll handle the future one thing at a time. ~ Sara Raasch,
197:You just use the future to escape the present ~ John Green,
198:A wise God shrouds the future in obscure darkness. ~ Horace,
199:Everything psychic is pregnant with the future. ~ Carl Jung,
200:Garlic bread - it's the future, I've tasted it. ~ Peter Kay,
201:Libraries really are the gates to the future. ~ Neil Gaiman,
202:No one predicts the future. No one tries to. ~ Bruce Willis,
203:Not the past, not the future, life is now. ~ Rickson Gracie,
204:Recruit for the future not just for the gap. ~ John Gregory,
205:Send message to the future by writing it today! ~ Toba Beta,
206:Study the past, if you would divine the future. ~ Confucius,
207:The future belongs to those who prepare for it. ~ Jim Moran,
208:The future has a way of arriving unannounced. ~ George Will,
209:The future is just wasted on some people. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
210:The future is unwritten. What will be will be. ~ James Frey,
211:The future just isn't what it used to be ~ Jonathan Tropper,
212:The future never comes. Life is always now. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
213:The past is all we know of the future. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
214:The past is always tense, the future perfect. ~ Zadie Smith,
215:The past is history, the future's a mystery. ~ James Toback,
216:We are writing the future in Letters of Fire. ~ Neil Gaiman,
217:We can influence the future but not see it. ~ Stewart Brand,
218:Well, we must wait for the future to show. ~ Virginia Woolf,
219:You just use the future to escape the present. ~ John Green,
220:Your eyes are to be my stars for the future. ~ Thomas Hardy,
221:You want to know the future, love? Then wait: ~ Neil Gaiman,
222:Hamsters like to stash food for the future. ~ Betty G Birney,
223:If you want to predict the future create it. ~ Peter Drucker,
224:I go to school the youth to learn the future. ~ Robert Frost,
225:I love silent films. The future is unwritten. ~ Jim Jarmusch,
226:Live in the future, then build what's missing. ~ Paul Graham,
227:Mapping out a campus that can embrace the future ~ Anonymous,
228:Prediction is difficult, especially the future. ~ Niels Bohr,
229:Remember the past - and await the future. ~ Deborah Harkness,
230:Right then, the future was barely an hour long. ~ Tim Lebbon,
231:Smile to the future and it will smile back to you ~ Yoko Ono,
232:Study the past if you want to define the future. ~ Confucius,
233:The best of prophets of the future is the past. ~ Lord Byron,
234:The engineers of the future will be poets. ~ Terence McKenna,
235:The future has taken root in the present. ~ Nicol Williamson,
236:The future is a process, not a destination. ~ Bruce Sterling,
237:The future is fixed.
The past ever-changing ~ Lynda Barry,
238:The future is what I create today. Every day. ~ Chris Brogan,
239:The future of American film lies on television. ~ David Hare,
240:The future's unwritten. It's what we make of it. ~ Doc Brown,
241:The future will soon be a thing of the past. ~ George Carlin,
242:The past is only the future with the lights on ~ Mark Hoppus,
243:The present is the past biting into the future. ~ Edwin Land,
244:We cannot build the future by avenging the past. ~ T H White,
245:We celebrate the past to awaken the future. ~ John F Kennedy,
246:what is now in the past was once in the future’. ~ Anonymous,
247:What is now in the past was once in the future ~ Victor Hugo,
248:Worry is fearing the future without God present. ~ Dan Walsh,
249:You’re the future of the club. I’m the past. ~ Susan Fanetti,
250:Any authentic creation is a gift to the future ~ Albert Camus,
251:Dedicated to the future, with honor to the past. ~ Neil Peart,
252:Go for it now. The future is promised to no one. ~ Wayne Dyer,
253:Im sitting in a chair but in the future its a throne. ~ Drake,
254:I stopped predicting the future a long time ago. ~ Fred Durst,
255:longing for the future and weariness of the present. ~ Seneca,
256:Look to the past to see what the future holds. ~ Celia Conrad,
257:Only a fool walks into the future backwards. ~ Terry Goodkind,
258:Stories are for joining the past to the future. ~ Tim O Brien,
259:The doctor of the future will be oneself. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
260:The future cannot be divorced from the past. ~ Erika Johansen,
261:The future had become a fierce, wild creature. ~ Daniel Price,
262:The future is 1/39 as long as the past. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
263:The future is a blank page, but not a mystery. ~ Lisa Wingate,
264:The future is a convenient place for dreams. ~ Anatole France,
265:The future is a dark place. We all die there. ~ Mark Lawrence,
266:The future is a much bigger deal than the past, ~ Stephen Fry,
267:The future is as dark, as unreal, as the past. ~ John Gardner,
268:The future is but the obsolete in reverse. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
269:The future is only scary if we try to avoid it. ~ Simon Sinek,
270:The future never just happened. It was created. ~ Will Durant,
271:The future of humanity belongs to the hardcore. ~ Rick Yancey,
272:The future of marketing is not about technology ~ Brian Solis,
273:The future projects light, the past only clouds ~ Eileen Gray,
274:The optimist regards the future as uncertain. ~ Eugene Wigner,
275:There is no hope for the future, said Death ~ Terry Pratchett,
276:What is the future you're creating right now? ~ Erwin McManus,
277:Who heeds not the future will find sorrow at hand ~ Confucius,
278:You either kiss the future or the past goodbye. ~ Ringo Starr,
279:At this rate, we'll never get to the future. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
280:Guilt lies in the past, worry lies in the future. ~ Wayne Dyer,
281:He alone, who owns the youth, gains the future. ~ Adolf Hitler,
282:He wrote the future onto my face with his lips. ~ Camilla Gibb,
283:I'm comfortable and confident about the future. ~ Lance Burton,
284:In the future history will be made only by us. ~ George W Bush,
285:I saw the future, I did, and in it I was alive. ~ Neil Hilborn,
286:It looks like the future's really bright. ~ Michael P Anderson,
287:I was too curious about the future to look back. ~ Patti Smith,
288:Planning is bringing the future into the present. ~ Mike Vance,
289:Predictions are hard, especially abot the future. ~ Niels Bohr,
290:Somewhere in the future I am remembering today. ~ David Berman,
291:The best way to predict the future is to invent it. ~ Alan Kay,
292:The future is as bright as the promise of God. ~ William Carey,
293:The future of content marketing is in your hands. ~ David Hahn,
294:The future's comin' at ya' like a freight train. ~ Lila McCann,
295:To hell with the future. It's a man-eating idol. ~ Ivan Illich,
296:To the past: Thanks.
To the future: Yes. ~ Dag Hammarskj ld,
297:We are Americans, and the future belongs to us. ~ Donald Trump,
298:We cannot predict the future, but we can invent it. ~ Alan Kay,
299:Whatever the future holds I'm not really sure. ~ Sherilyn Fenn,
300:When you make a choice, you change the future. ~ Deepak Chopra,
301:While all the future, for thy purer soul, ~ William Wordsworth,
302:Anyone who fights for the future, lives in it today. ~ Ayn Rand,
303:For the future, the motto is, "No days unalert. ~ Robert Greene,
304:Go for it now. The future is promised to no one. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
305:I thought of the future, and spoke of the past. ~ Truman Capote,
306:It is difficult to predict, especially the future. ~ Niels Bohr,
307:It's easier to invent the future than to predict it. ~ Alan Kay,
308:Kill your appetite and save for the future! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
309:Let go of the past and go for the future. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
310:That was in the past - we're in the future now. ~ David Beckham,
311:The future is a blue sky and a full tank of gas. ~ Neil Hilborn,
312:The future is an infinite succession of presents. ~ Howard Zinn,
313:The future is not a destination—it is a direction. ~ Ed Catmull,
314:The present is big with the future. ~ Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz,
315:The very long tail of the future is already here. ~ Kevin Kelly,
316:To young people the future is still long. ~ Ivy Compton Burnett,
317:With goals you can create the future in advance. ~ Tony Robbins,
318:Don’t fear the future. Only endure the present. ~ Pepper Winters,
319:Everything is drawn inexorably toward the future. ~ Kip S Thorne,
320:Forget the future. I'd worship someone who could do that. ~ Rumi,
321:For the future, the motto is, "No days unalert." ~ Robert Greene,
322:Hope is the positive mode of awaiting the future. ~ Emil Brunner,
323:I’m not asking for the future. I want the now. ~ L E Modesitt Jr,
324:It is not the past that matters,but the future ~ Agatha Christie,
325:– it is the future that causes one inquietude. ~ Agatha Christie,
326:I traveled into the future to get back in time. ~ Marilyn Manson,
327:I write with my past, about the future, for the present ~ Eyedea,
328:past is immutable. Only the future can be written. ~ Chloe Neill,
329:patience is the art of courting the future. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
330:The best way to predict the future is to invent it. ~ Ed Catmull,
331:The best way to predict the future is to invent it. ~ Mark Cuban,
332:The copy price of the future is the copyright. ~ Mathias Dopfner,
333:The Future belongs to those who can spread ideas. ~ Guy Kawasaki,
334:The future is destroying me, not the past. ~ Svetlana Alexievich,
335:The future is no more uncertain than the present. ~ Walt Whitman,
336:The future is not a gift-it is an achievement. ~ Albert Einstein,
337:The future is not to be forecast, but created. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
338:The future is sooner and stranger than you think. ~ Reid Hoffman,
339:The future is the result of what we do right now. ~ Pema Chodron,
340:The future of computer power is pure simplicity. ~ Douglas Adams,
341:The Present is the womb of the future. ~ Chinmayananda Saraswati,
342:The visions we offer our children shape the future. ~ Carl Sagan,
343:those who forget the past tend to regret the future ~ Anne Tyler,
344:To believe in a child is to believe in the Future. ~ Henry James,
345:We change the future with every choice we make, ~ Kiersten White,
346:We found the future, like birds fly into windows. ~ Austin Kleon,
347:Within the child lies the fate of the future. ~ Maria Montessori,
348:WTF?: What’s the Future and Why It’s Up to Us. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
349:You can't see the future through a rearview mirror ~ Peter Lynch,
350:...Any authentic creation is a gift to the future. ~ Albert Camus,
351:Critics write words but they don't write the future. ~ Jon Gordon,
352:Even in the future, beware of the big, bad wolf.. ~ Marissa Meyer,
353:Greatness starts with a clear vision of the future. ~ Simon Sinek,
354:He took comfort in not knowing about the future. ~ Gloria Steinem,
355:It’s easier to invent the future than to predict it. ~ Brad Stone,
356:Jazz will be the classical music of the future. ~ Dizzy Gillespie,
357:Live life to the fullest, for the future is scarce. ~ Nick Carter,
358:Never make predictions, especially about the future. ~ Yogi Berra,
359:Our eyes are always blind when they view the future. ~ Kelly Link,
360:Spurs fans are feeling very boyish about the future ~ Alan Brazil,
361:The calendar is full but the future is blank. ~ Tomas Transtr mer,
362:The future belongs to the learners-not the knowers. ~ Eric Hoffer,
363:The future belongs to those who prepare for it today. ~ Malcolm X,
364:The future depends on what we do in the present. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
365:The future happens. No matter how much we scream. ~ Derek Walcott,
366:The future happens, no matter how much we scream. ~ Derek Walcott,
367:...the future is an infinite succession of presents ~ Howard Zinn,
368:-the future is but the present a little farther on. ~ Jules Verne,
369:The future is far less knowable than you think. ~ Steven D Levitt,
370:The future is not a destination - it is a direction. ~ Ed Catmull,
371:The future lay before him, inevitable but invisible. ~ John Green,
372:The medicine of the future will be music and sound. ~ Edgar Cayce,
373:The present is great with the future. ~ Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz,
374:There is nothing like a dream to create the future. ~ Victor Hugo,
375:To be impatient is to be hooked on the future. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
376:We serve the future by protecting the present. ~ Maria Montessori,
377:What is now in the past was once in the future ~ Ramachandra Guha,
378:Are you God? In words of ~ The MotherAre you imagining the future?,
379:Do not let the future be held hostage by the past ~ Neal A Maxwell,
380:Even in the future, beware of the big, bad wolf... ~ Marissa Meyer,
381:For all for children
To whom we entrust the future ~ Lois Lowry,
382:Hope is the lies we tell ourselves about the future. ~ Brent Weeks,
383:I cannot let the fear of the past color the future. ~ Julie Kagawa,
384:I figured something out. The future is unpredictable. ~ John Green,
385:If you don't think of the future, you won't have one. ~ Henry Ford,
386:I go to scale the Future's possibilities! Farewell! ~ Henrik Ibsen,
387:In the future, all robots will act like Don Knotts. ~ Cesar Romero,
388:I regret how much I believed in the future. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
389:I've seen the future, and I survived the test of time. ~ Mike Caro,
390:Mult-Tenancyi is really the future of our industry. ~ Marc Benioff,
391:No truth can be determined that concerns the future. ~ C W Gortner,
392:Oh, could we lift the future's sable shroud. ~ Philip James Bailey,
393:That's the beauty of the future. We get to change it. ~ Mira Grant,
394:The fight for the future of Texas is just beginning. ~ Wendy Davis,
395:The future is made of the same stuff as the present. ~ Simone Weil,
396:The future is not a gift. It is an achievement. ~ Robert F Kennedy,
397:The future isn't just unwritten, it's unsearched. ~ Bruce Sterling,
398:The future is uncertain but the end is always near. ~ Jim Morrison,
399:The future waited for him to keep his appointment. ~ Anthony Doerr,
400:The hard work of the future will be pushing buttons ~ Nikola Tesla,
401:The only way you can predict the future is to build it. ~ Alan Kay,
402:There is nothing like a dream to create the future.. ~ Victor Hugo,
403:We must build bridges to the future, not the past. ~ David Axelrod,
404:Why do we remember the past, but not the future? ~ Stephen Hawking,
405:Windows 8 is key to the future, the Surface computer. ~ Bill Gates,
406:Be a voice for the future and a voice for the planet. ~ Paul Watson,
407:Do not live in the future, only the present is real ~ B K S Iyengar,
408:Don't compete for the moment, compete for the future. ~ Brian Solis,
409:do was do better in the future. She went downstairs and ~ Lis Wiehl,
410:For every minute, the future is becoming the past. ~ Thor Heyerdahl,
411:having enough for now, while not harming the future. ~ Adam Werbach,
412:If you want to know the future, look at the past. ~ Albert Einstein,
413:In the future, everybody will be anonymous for 15 minutes. ~ Banksy,
414:I think the future is whatever I'm willing to make it. ~ David Cook,
415:It is said that the present is pregnant with the future. ~ Voltaire,
416:It's the future, love, it's always changing. ~ Carrie Hope Fletcher,
417:It's too late to leave the future to the futurists. ~ Sherry Turkle,
418:Kiss away the past as you head towards the future. ~ Imania Margria,
419:Let us turn to the future and not deal with the past. ~ Ivica Dacic,
420:Music is the weapon. Music is the weapon of the future. ~ Fela Kuti,
421:Nothing is as bleak as the future, except the past. ~ Arthur Golden,
422:Taste refers to the past, imagination to the future. ~ Mason Cooley,
423:The best way to predict the future is to create it. ~ Peter Drucker,
424:The future ain’t what it used to be,” Berra ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
425:The future is a fabulous place to bury your success. ~ Chris Murray,
426:The future is best decided by ballots, not bullets. ~ Ronald Reagan,
427:The future is bulletproof, the aftermath is secondary. ~ Gerard Way,
428:The future is the worst thing about the present. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
429:The future's here, we are it, we are on our own ~ John Perry Barlow,
430:The future started yesterday, and we're already late. ~ John Legend,
431:The future will be a battle over mobilization. The ~ Jeremy Heimans,
432:The golden age has not passed; it lies in the future. ~ Paul Signac,
433:The nation that has the schools has the future. ~ Otto von Bismarck,
434:The past cannot be found in the future where it is not ~ Gene Wolfe,
435:Well, the future of the Internet is... Reality. ~ Daniel Keys Moran,
436:Fear of the future is worse than one's present fortune. ~ Quintilian,
437:Fertility of the soil is the future of civilization. ~ Albert Howard,
438:History teaches everything, even the future. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine,
439:If you told humans what the future held, it wouldn ~ Terry Pratchett,
440:I look more to the future. That's where my head is at. ~ Flavor Flav,
441:I'm excited to doing more scoring work in the future. ~ Mike Shinoda,
442:Kirk Cousins is the future of the Washington Redskins. ~ Bill Cowher,
443:My hope for the future is that we learn wisdom again. ~ Jane Goodall,
444:Nothing so dates an era as its conception of the future. ~ Brian Eno,
445:Ron Paul's revolution isn't a fluke. It's the future. ~ Gary Johnson,
446:Studying the past sometimes helps us make the future. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
447:The best way to predict the future is to invent it ~ Walter Isaacson,
448:The future gains peace, In the resolution of the past. ~ Caris Roane,
449:The future of work consists of learning a living. ~ Marshall McLuhan,
450:The future stands in need of you in order to be born. ~ Martin Buber,
451:The past and the future are entirely different things, ~ J D Hawkins,
452:The past overshadows the present foreshadows the future. ~ Tami Hoag,
453:Tuesday? My whole concept of the future had crumpled. ~ Iris Murdoch,
454:We grow in time to trust the future for our answers. ~ Ruth Benedict,
455:We hope for the future, then we reach for the past. ~ Geri Halliwell,
456:Wisdom corresponds to the future; it is philosophy. ~ Herbie Hancock,
457:Be not dismayed; in the future lies the Promised Land. ~ Helen Keller,
458:Fear not for the future, weep not for the past ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
459:Have a drink,” he said. “Helps the future go down easier. ~ Anonymous,
460:How can I see the future if it didn't already exist? ~ Clyde Bruckman,
461:I have seen the future, and it is still in the future. ~ James Gleick,
462:I have seen the future, Martin, and it’s a better past! ~ Scott Meyer,
463:I never think of the future - it comes soon enough. ~ Albert Einstein,
464:Innovation: Imagine the future and fill in the gaps. ~ Brian Halligan,
465:I've never been able to predict the future of anything. ~ Bob Edwards,
466:Nobody knows what the future is, except for wizards. ~ Gillian Jacobs,
467:Republicans look to find the future and they find radio. ~ Bill Maher,
468:Seize the day, trusting as little as possible in the future. ~ Horace,
469:Some names to look forward to - perhaps in the future ~ David Coleman,
470:The best way to predict the future is to create it. ~ Frederic Laloux,
471:The best way to predict the future is to invent it. ~ Walter Isaacson,
472:The only way to predict the future is to create it. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
473:The past doesn’t always have to write the future. ~ Loreth Anne White,
474:The past places no absolute limit on the future. ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
475:There is no getting into the future except by waiting. ~ James Gleick,
476:Though things change, the future's still inside of me. ~ Tupac Shakur,
477:Tis only in the future you can prove your true worth. ~ Emmuska Orczy,
478:We are the dead. Our only true life is in the future. ~ George Orwell,
479:We have looked into the future and the future is ours. ~ Cesar Chavez,
480:What’s done is done. But in the future, do better. She ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
481:Why do we remember the past but not the future? The ~ Stephen Hawking,
482:Wishes are recollections coming from the future. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
483:You cannot predict the future, but you can create it. ~ Peter Drucker,
484:Aim high! The future you see, is the person you will be ~ Jim Cathcart,
485:But for now, the future, like the past, means nothing. ~ Lauren Oliver,
486:But I’m a nostalgic with a fascination for the future. ~ Michael Palin,
487:But the past is long, and the future is short. ~ Karen Thompson Walker,
488:Education is the Jewel casting brilliance into the future ~ Mari Evans,
489:Every nation has a moral obligation to safeguard the future. ~ Al Gore,
490:Fear not for the future, weep not for the past. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
491:Good historians...have the future in their bones ~ Edward Hallett Carr,
492:History is really a study of the future, not the past. ~ Arundhati Roy,
493:I can't speak for the future. I have no crystal ball. ~ Michael Jordan,
494:Indemnity for the past and security for the future. ~ Bertrand Russell,
495:I see the future of Brazil as the future of the planet. ~ Gilberto Gil,
496:I think in the future I will end up doing a gospel album. ~ Jonny Lang,
497:I think the future and the past are equally hypothetical. ~ Dan Mangan,
498:It is said that the present is pregnant with the future.
   ~ Voltaire,
499:Life is a series of collisions with the future. ~ Jose Ortega y Gasset,
500:My fear of the future, she says, has not yet failed. ~ Jenny Erpenbeck,
501:So I was a poodle of the future; I made prophecies. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
502:That's the beauty of the future. We get to change it. ~ Seanan McGuire,
503:The best way to predict the future is to create it. ~ James Scott Bell,
504:The cradle of the future is the grave of the past. ~ Franz Grillparzer,
505:The future awaits those with the courage to create it. ~ Erwin McManus,
506:The future isn’t ahead of us. It has already happened. ~ Philip Kotler,
507:The future must enter you long before it happens. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
508:The future of nutrition is found in the oceans ~ Jacques Yves Cousteau,
509:The future of the world depends on how well we meet it. ~ Peter Singer,
510:The future? The future was the clay in their hands. ~ Colson Whitehead,
511:The future was cloudy, but tonight the moon was bright. ~ Stephen King,
512:The mind that is anxious about the future is miserable. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
513:The past has to be viewed as a springboard to the future. ~ Jon Gordon,
514:Vision is a picture of the future that produces passion. ~ Bill Hybels,
515:We can’t change history, but we can create the future. ~ Erwin McManus,
516:We walk into the future in God-glorifying confidence, ~ Kevin DeYoung,
517:When the past controls the present, the future is a rerun. ~ Anonymous,
518:All hopes are lies, all expectations of the future are lies. ~ Rajneesh,
519:Always remember that the future comes one day at a time. ~ Dean Acheson,
520:Enjoy the present day, trust the least possible to the future. ~ Horace,
521:Government rules the present. Literature rules the future. ~ Lord Acton,
522:Have a drink,” he said. “Helps the future go down easier. ~ Peter Watts,
523:He cried for the future, and he cried because of the past. ~ R J Ellory,
524:I'd love to have a family -- sometime in the future. ~ Robert Pattinson,
525:I don't try to describe the future. I try to prevent it. ~ Ray Bradbury,
526:If you can connect people, you can create the future. ~ Scott Heiferman,
527:I know of no way of judging the future but by the past. ~ Patrick Henry,
528:In the future, there will be fewer but better Russians. ~ Joseph Stalin,
529:In the future, you will always encounter the past! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
530:I study history because I am interested in the future. ~ Peter Rachleff,
531:It is today that we create the world of the future. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
532:Love forgets wrongs so that there is hope for the future. ~ John Bevere,
533:Prediction is very difficult, especially about the future. ~ Niels Bohr,
534:The best preparation for the future is a well-spent today. ~ John Dewey,
535:The future, higher evolution will belong to those ~ Torkom Saraydarian,
536:The future is uncertain, but that can be a good thing. ~ Jennifer Niven,
537:The future is very much in our hands--in our actions. ~ Sogyal Rinpoche,
538:The future of a nation lies in the hands of mothers. ~ Honore de Balzac,
539:The future struggles that it may not become the past. ~ Publilius Syrus,
540:The future was with Fate. The present was our own. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
541:The past and the future are always present within us. ~ Thornton Wilder,
542:The past is unchangeable, but the future is unwritten. ~ Jenna Petersen,
543:There's great release, really, in not seeing into the future. ~ Gangaji,
544:though the future only could show how strange it was to be. ~ Anonymous,
545:Value the future on a timescale longer than your own. ~ Richard Dawkins,
546:When a man loses his vision of the future he dies. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
547:When you are in the future, the past looks different. ~ Richard Mottram,
548:You'll always know more in the future than you know now. ~ Taylor Swift,
549:Always choose the future over the past. What do we do now? ~ Brian Tracy,
550:And then we were gone, cascading back to the future. ~ Lisa Tawn Bergren,
551:But then, war is about taking the future away from people. ~ Yoon Ha Lee,
552:Designers may be the true intellectuals of the future. ~ Paola Antonelli,
553:Desire and hope will push us on toward the future. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
554:Either you defend the status quo, or you invent the future. ~ Seth Godin,
555:I don't know. I can't tell the future I just work there. ~ Steven Moffat,
556:I'll come out with policy on that and make on the future. ~ Donald Trump,
557:I'm always working on concepts and ideas for the future. ~ Perry Farrell,
558:I'm just trying to think about the future and not be sad.
   ~ Elon Musk,
559:It held an eye to the future and a tongue to the past. ~ Matthew Skelton,
560:Music is the sole art which evokes nostalgia for the future. ~ Ned Rorem,
561:Study the past if you would define the future. --CONFUCIUS ~ Steve Berry,
562:the choices we made today were templates for the future. ~ Richelle Mead,
563:The future always comes too fast and in the wrong order. ~ Alvin Toffler,
564:The future is a blank canvas. - Rise Up and Salute the Sun ~ Suzy Kassem,
565:The future is an imagined Now, a projection of the mind. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
566:The future is not out there in front of us, but inside us. ~ Joanna Macy,
567:The future of work revolution begins one person at a time. ~ Bill Jensen,
568:The mind that is anxious about the future is miserable. — ~ Jeff Wheeler,
569:The past does not equal the future unless you live there. ~ Tony Robbins,
570:The past had a perfection that the future could never hold ~ Nick Cutter,
571:The past is the present, isn't it? It's the future too. ~ Eugene O Neill,
572:The past must be let go before the future can be grasped. ~ Lisa Wingate,
573:The programmers of tomorrow are the wizards of the future. ~ Gabe Newell,
574:This story is true and happened once in the future long ago. ~ Ali Smith,
575:Wizard's Seventh Rule Life is the future, not the past. ~ Terry Goodkind,
576:Yeah, well, the future is never fair. Just inevitable. ~ Brian K Vaughan,
577:A library is a path to the future--find yours there. ~ Mary Higgins Clark,
578:Do not let the ghosts of the past rob the future of its joys. ~ Anonymous,
579:Doors of the future are open to those who know how to push them ~ Coluche,
580:Funny, isn't it, how quickly the future becomes the past. ~ Lauren Oliver,
581:How the past perishes is how the future becomes. ~ Alfred North Whitehead,
582:If you control the children, you control the future. ~ Michel Houellebecq,
583:I have not the most definite designs on the future. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
584:Instead of reflecting on the past, predict the future. ~ Chris Guillebeau,
585:It's tough to make predictions, especially about the future. ~ Yogi Berra,
586:Leave the past behind you so the future can find you ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
587:Memory is set up to use the past to imagine the future. ~ Daniel Schacter,
588:Only people unhappy in the present seek to know the future. ~ Kate Morton,
589:Probing the womb of the future is bad for the child. ~ Walter M Miller Jr,
590:Science fiction is a kind of archaeology of the future. ~ Clifton Fadiman,
591:The future bears a resemblance to the past, only more so. ~ Faith Popcorn,
592:The future for Commander Tool Belt was not looking so hot. ~ Rick Riordan,
593:The future is always scary to those who cling to the past. ~ Tim O Reilly,
594:The Future is hidden even from those who are forging it. ~ Anatole France,
595:The future is not set. There is no fate but what we make. ~ James Cameron,
596:The future of business is marketing with people, not at them. ~ Anonymous,
597:The future was getting here faster than I'd expected. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
598:The past had a perfection that the future could never hold. ~ Nick Cutter,
599:This is Christian hope, that the future is in God's hands. ~ Pope Francis,
600:When you cut into the present the future leaks out. ~ William S Burroughs,
601:When you cut into the present, the future leaks out ~ William S Burroughs,
602:You have to look backward to see the future." (p. 128) ~ Susannah Cahalan,
603:Youth is the future smiling at a stranger, which is itself. ~ Victor Hugo,
604:All schools will end up using game metrics in the future. ~ Nolan Bushnell,
605:Be of good cheer. The future is as bright as your faith. ~ Thomas S Monson,
606:Conformity to the present is invisibility to the future. ~ Stefan Molyneux,
607:Declare the past, diagnose the present, foretell the future. ~ Hippocrates,
608:Even in the Future the Story Begins with Once Upon a Time. ~ Marissa Meyer,
609:For I dipt into the future, far as human eye could see, ~ Alfred the Great,
610:Go for it now. The future is promised to no one. -Wayne Dyer ~ Donya Lynne,
611:I feel really good about the future and working with people. ~ Angel Olsen,
612:If the future and the past really exist, where are they? ~ Saint Augustine,
613:I know not what the future holds, but I know who holds the future. ~ Homer,
614:I stay in the present, so I don't know about the future. ~ Malachy McCourt,
615:It is the business of the future to be dangerous. ~ Alfred North Whitehead,
616:It may sound trite, but young people really are the future. ~ Jane Goodall,
617:Its more fun to think of the future than dwell on the past. ~ Sara Shepard,
618:Leave the past behind you so the future can find you. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
619:Memories are the key not to the past, but to the future. ~ Corrie ten Boom,
620:Out of the chaos, the future emerges in harmony and beauty. ~ Emma Goldman,
621:See things in the present, even if they are in the future. ~ Larry Ellison,
622:The empires of the future are the empires of the mind. ~ Winston Churchill,
623:The future belongs to those who are passionate and work hard. ~ Al Franken,
624:The future is a choice between Utopia and oblivion. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
625:The future of marketing isn't big data, it's big understanding. ~ Jay Baer,
626:The periphery is where the future reveals itself. J.G. Ballard ~ Anonymous,
627:What would the future of man be if it were devoid of memory? ~ Elie Wiesel,
628:You will see, in the future I will live by my watercolors. ~ Winslow Homer,
629:Acceptance and validation are the fuels of the future. ~ Kevin James Breaux,
630:Don't tie yourself in knots trying to predict the future. ~ Jennifer Fallon,
631:Every authentic work of art is a gift offered to the future. ~ Albert Camus,
632:Gift of time in me enclosed the future suddenly exposed ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
633:History is an angel being blown backwards into the future ~ Laurie Anderson,
634:History shows you don't know what the future brings. ~ G Richard Wagoner Jr,
635:I believe you can remember the future as much as the past ~ Meredith Brooks,
636:I don't want to go to the future. I'm scared of the future! ~ Chris Carmack,
637:I need to live in the moment. The future I cannot control. ~ Pepper Winters,
638:In the future, those who are not coaches will not be promoted. ~ Jack Welch,
639:I require distance from the past in order to grasp the future. ~ Sylvia Day,
640:I've seen the future! It's a bald-headed man from New York! ~ Albert Brooks,
641:I was not predicting the future, I was trying to prevent it. ~ Ray Bradbury,
642:Just don’t forsake the present for the unknowns of the future. ~ Kim Holden,
643:Only God knows what the future has in store for us all. ~ Scerina Elizabeth,
644:Only the minute and the future are interesting in fashion. ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
645:Promises are the uniquely human way of ordering the future. ~ Hannah Arendt,
646:Small thoughts fear the future. Big thoughts are the future. ~ Michael Port,
647:Sooner or later, the future always circles back to the past. ~ Lisa Wingate,
648:Thank God we can't see the future, we'd never get out of bed. ~ Tracy Letts,
649:The future doesn't just happen - it's shaped by decisions. ~ Paul Tagliabue,
650:The future is a messy, motley business, little girl. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
651:The future is a race between education and catastrophe. ~ Claudio Naranjo,
652:The future is finally something that we can now put into focus. ~ Lou Gramm,
653:The future never happens; there will always be a future. ~ Stephen Richards,
654:The future's here already. It's just unevenly distributed. ~ William Gibson,
655:The longer I live in time, the less I believe in the future. ~ Sarah Gerard,
656:The Present is where the Past shakes hands with the Future. ~ Deborah Cooke,
657:The promises of the future cannot undo the harm of the past. ~ Sharon Shinn,
658:Traveling to the past or the future will not help you now. ~ James Altucher,
659:We don't have time to catch up with the future that is here. ~ Pauline Kael,
660:We drive into the future using only our rearview mirror. ~ Marshall McLuhan,
661:We know not of the future and cannot plan for it much. ~ Joshua Chamberlain,
662:What good is the present if you cannot change the future? ~ Robert Liparulo,
663:When you cut into the present, the future leaks out. ~ William S Burroughs,
664:With high hope for the future, no prediction is ventured. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
665:You don't destroy what you want to acquire in the future. ~ Suzanne Collins,
666:you see the magic in a fairy tale, you can face the future ~ Danielle Steel,
667:Anxiety is simply living out the future before it gets here. ~ Kevin DeYoung,
668:Before I can face the future, I must first deal with the past. ~ D J MacHale,
669:Change is the process by which the future invades our lives. ~ Alvin Toffler,
670:Don't shortchange the future, because of fear in the present. ~ Barack Obama,
671:I believe in the future a new Dante will write a new Divine Comedy. ~ Ba Jin,
672:If you can feel the future, then you are about to experience it. ~ Toba Beta,
673:If you do not think about the future, you cannot have one. ~ John Galsworthy,
674:It’s easier to invent the future than to predict it.” —Alan Kay ~ Brad Stone,
675:It's not about the past or the future, it's about right now. ~ Gunnar Nelson,
676:kids, thinking of the future that she would never see. And ~ Nicholas Sparks,
677:Learn from the past, enjoy the now, and prepare for the future. ~ Kailin Gow,
678:Many men hoard for the future husbands of their wives. ~ Solomon Ibn Gabirol,
679:Money is a guarantee that we can have what we want in the future ~ Aristotle,
680:Never be afraid of the future, for it brings wonderful things. ~ Erin Hunter,
681:No matter what happens, I feel very good about the future. ~ Chen Guangcheng,
682:Nothing is bleaker than the future, except perhaps the past. ~ Arthur Golden,
683:Now is the only time. How we relate to it creates the future. ~ Pema Chodron,
684:One of my few shortcomings is that I can't predict the future. ~ Lars Ulrich,
685:Only by not forgetting the past can we be the master of the future. ~ Ba Jin,
686:People don't realize that the future is just now, but later. ~ Russell Brand,
687:Reason shapes the future, but superstition infects the present. ~ Iain Banks,
688:Seeing the future was not a gift afforded to the Archangels. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
689:Since the future's so iffy, I'll turn my attention to the past. ~ Manil Suri,
690:Thank God we can't tell the future. We'd never get out of bed. ~ Tracy Letts,
691:Thank God we can’t tell the future. We’d never get out of bed. ~ Tracy Letts,
692:The empires of the future are the empires of the mind. ~ Winston S Churchill,
693:The future is as irrevocable as an inflexible yesterday. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
694:The future is going to take care of itself, like it always has. ~ Andy Grove,
695:The future of history belongs to the poor and exploited. ~ Gustavo Gutierrez,
696:The future would end up finding out the truth about the past. ~ Paulo Coelho,
697:The past is closed and limited; the future is open and free. ~ Deepak Chopra,
698:The past no longer exists, and the future is not here yet. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
699:There is certainly more in the future now than back in 1964. ~ Roger Daltrey,
700:We did not come to fear the future. We came here to shape it. ~ Barack Obama,
701:We form the future by being caretakers of our past. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,
702:We must prove our predictions about the future with action. ~ George Jackson,
703:You can analyse the past, but you have to design the future ~ Edward de Bono,
704:You can see the future best through peripheral vision. ~ Nicholas Negroponte,
705:You can't live in history. You've got to build for the future. ~ Ruud Gullit,
706:A poor start in life did not dictate the acts of the future. ~ Angela Marsons,
707:But the future must be met, however stern and iron it be. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell,
708:Climate action is central for the future of our planet. ~ Jose Manuel Barroso,
709:Dreams about the future are always filled with gadgets. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
710:Each generation is responsible to make the future of the next. ~ Nancy Pelosi,
711:Education is the investment our generation makes in the future. ~ Mitt Romney,
712:Even the smallest person can change the course of the future. ~ J R R Tolkien,
713:Forget not your past, for in the future it may help you grow ~ James M Barrie,
714:He was alone. The past was dead, the future was unimaginable. ~ George Orwell,
715:History is the ship carrying living memories to the future. ~ Stephen Spender,
716:I can see that spark coming back when he talks about the future. ~ H W Brands,
717:If great lecture is theatre, the future of learning is games. ~ Anant Agarwal,
718:If we are to better the future we must disturb the present. ~ Catherine Booth,
719:I never think of the future. I never imagine what comes next. ~ Jessica Lange,
720:In the future, 3hree voices will be followed by 4our and 5ive voices. ~ Junsu,
721:It had neither memories of the past nor hope for the future. ~ Anthony Powell,
722:saying, with a metaphoric hand wave to the future, ‘Hey, ~ Dawn DeVries Sokol,
723:Serving targeted masses of niches—as Google does—is the future. ~ Jeff Jarvis,
724:she’d done her best to block it out. Back then, the future had ~ Shannon Hale,
725:The future and eternity are two entirely different things. ~ Douglas Coupland,
726:The future belongs to the common man with uncommon determination. ~ Baba Amte,
727:The future has to be lived before it can be written about. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
728:The future is more beautiful than all the pasts. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
729:The future stands firm... but we move in infinite space. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
730:The future will be different if we make the present different. ~ Peter Maurin,
731:The goal of the future is full unemployment, so we can play ~ Arthur C Clarke,
732:Time keeps on... slippin'... slippin'... slippin' into the future. ~ J R Ward,
733:We can't change out pasts. All we can change is the future. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
734:What is always in front of you But cannot be seen?   The Future. ~ C L Bevill,
735:When I look into the future, it's so bright it burns my eyes. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
736:Your past will not determine the future that God has for you. ~ Joseph Prince,
737:Be mindful of the future. But not at the expense of the moment. ~ George Lucas,
738:Every ignorant is an obstacle for the future of humanity! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
739:Fantasizing about the future is one of my favorite pastimes. ~ Richard Branson,
740:Gift of time in me enclosed
the future suddenly exposed ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
741:If you want to know the future, look at what is in your mind ~ Matthieu Ricard,
742:I hope people will think very carefully about the future. ~ Queen Elizabeth II,
743:I'm not white. Why should I care about the future of white societies ~ Roosh V,
744:Let go of the past. Live today and look forward to the future, ~ Carolyn Brown,
745:Losing the future is the best thing that ever happened to me. ~ Marilyn French,
746:Love doesn't erase the past, but it makes the future different. ~ Gary Chapman,
747:Nothing ages so quickly as yesterday's vision of the future. ~ Richard Corliss,
748:Reason shapes the future, but superstition infects the present. ~ Iain M Banks,
749:She is connected to the future of your Clan. Guard her well. ~ Danielle Monsch,
750:The entire plan for the future has its key in the resurrection. ~ Billy Graham,
751:The future awaits those with the courage to create it. ~ Erwin Raphael McManus,
752:The future belongs to those who are creative collaborators ~ William J Clinton,
753:The future has never worried itself about a human being. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
754:The future is deterministic in principle, but not in practice. ~ David Gilmour,
755:The future is more beautiful than all the pasts. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
756:The future is uncertain, but that can be a good thing" -Finch ~ Jennifer Niven,
757:The future remains unwritten, but I'm writing as fast as I can! ~ Bill DeSmedt,
758:The meanings of today may not be the meanings of the future. ~ Donald A Norman,
759:The most reliable way to predict the future is to create it. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
760:The people have already atoned
For the past and the future ~ gota Krist f,
761:Too many are focused on rewriting the past, invent the future! ~ Philippe Kahn,
762:When did the future switch from being a promise to a threat? ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
763:Whoever thought the future would feel so much like the present? ~ Ed Robertson,
764:Why should the killers of the world be "the future" and not us? ~ Alice Walker,
765:You cannot do this in the future. You do it now or not at all. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
766:You don't destroy what you want to
acquire in the future. ~ Suzanne Collins,
767:Any man who is a bear on the future of this country will go broke. ~ J P Morgan,
768:Don't try to innovate for the future. Innovate for the present! ~ Peter Drucker,
769:Everyone learned to treat the future as fundamentally indefinite, ~ Peter Thiel,
770:Finally, I thought, I had reached the future that was no future. ~ Alice Sebold,
771:He was like a sponge, erasing the past, soaking up the future. ~ Sidney Sheldon,
772:Hope is hearing the music of the future. Faith is to dance to it. ~ Rubem Alves,
773:how are people to live when the future can no longer be imagined? ~ John N Gray,
774:I can not travel into my past,
without consent of the future me. ~ Toba Beta,
775:I didn't dare think of the future; the past was still happening. ~ John Grisham,
776:If you can't invent the future, the next best thing is to fund it. ~ John Doerr,
777:I have memories - but only a fool stores his past in the future ~ David Gerrold,
778:I like what the future holds. I don't like thinking about the past. ~ John Cale,
779:I neither complain of the past, nor do I fear the future. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
780:In George Bush you get experience, and with me you get the future. ~ Dan Quayle,
781:Integrator.” One sees the future, and the other makes it happen. ~ Gino Wickman,
782:I've always been more interested in the future than in the past. ~ Grace Hopper,
783:I've got two young kids. I don't know what the future holds. ~ Robbie Coltraine,
784:Prediction is difficult- particularly when it involves the future. ~ Mark Twain,
785:Prediction is very difficult, especially if it's about the future. ~ Niels Bohr,
786:The future is the only transcendental value for men without God. ~ Albert Camus,
787:The future is unknowable, but the past should give us hope. ~ Winston Churchill,
788:The future you shall know when it has come; before then, forget it. ~ Aeschylus,
789:Vote bank politics has put the future of our youth in darkness. ~ Narendra Modi,
790:What sense is there in continuing when one has seen the future? ~ Alan Lightman,
791:What's the future of mankind? How do I know, I got left behind. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
792:Whether you have sight or not, I see the future in your eyes." -Beth ~ J R Ward,
793:You can not change the past but you can change the future. ~ Immortal Technique,
794:Bird memories are therefore a tree's dream of the future. ~ David George Haskell,
795:Children are extremely important. They are the future of the world. ~ Elton John,
796:Don't hang on to the past so tightly that you taint the future. ~ Katherine Reay,
797:Don't worry about the past and don't try to solve the future. ~ Garrison Keillor,
798:Everything born has to die, in order to make room for the future. ~ Joan D Vinge,
799:Happiness is present time, it has nothing to do with the future. ~ Robert Holden,
800:Hemp will be the future of all mankind, or there won't be a future. ~ Jack Herer,
801:I can’t take back the past, but I can fight for the future. ~ Shannon A Thompson,
802:I have memories - but only a fool stores his past in the future. ~ David Gerrold,
803:I have no idea what's going to happen with America in the future. ~ Jackie Mason,
804:I have seen the future of pop music and it is a band called Queen. ~ Jac Holzman,
805:In the future, everybody will be world famous for fifteen minutes. ~ Andy Warhol,
806:It's not the future I'm talking about, I'm talking about tomorrow. ~ John Gummer,
807:I wish to God that Apple and Google were partners in the future. ~ Steve Wozniak,
808:Knowing the future is the flower of the Way, and the beginning of folly. ~ Laozi,
809:Maybe we can't predict the future, but we can predict some things. ~ Nicola Yoon,
810:My greatest regret was how much I believed in the future. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
811:Never be afraid of the future, for it brings wonderful things.” As ~ Erin Hunter,
812:So ahead of my time even when i rhyme about the future I be reminiscing ~ J Cole,
813:The best thing about the future is that it comes one day at a time, ~ Terri Reid,
814:the best way to predict the future is to create it yourself, ~ Peter H Diamandis,
815:The future had started to seem like a challenge he could conquer. ~ Jill Mansell,
816:The future is already upon us, it is just unevenly distributed. ~ William Gibson,
817:The future is sending back good wishes and waiting with open arms. ~ Kobi Yamada,
818:The future universal cannot be anything else but the hyperpersonal. ~ Ilia Delio,
819:"The only material that the future is made of is the present." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
820:The past is made out of facts... I guess the future is just hope. ~ Isaac Marion,
821:The past is over; the present is fleeting; we live in the future. ~ Ray Kurzweil,
822:The price we pay for anticipation of the future is anxiety about it ~ Carl Sagan,
823:the voice you believe will determine the future you experience. ~ Steven Furtick,
824:We don't let the past determine the future unless we allow it too. ~ Drew Pinsky,
825:Without wisdom, the future has no meaning, no valuable purpose. ~ Herbie Hancock,
826:You can't change the past so change something you can. the future! ~ Erin Merryn,
827:A kiss does not make the future. Love alone does not make a life ~ Alethea Kontis,
828:Big Data processes codify the past. They do not invent the future. ~ Cathy O Neil,
829:Everything that looks to the future elevates human nature. ~ Walter Savage Landor,
830:Everything we do seeds the future. No action is an empty one. ~ Joan D Chittister,
831:Evolution is a myth. God creates the future the way he wants it. ~ James Redfield,
832:From there, the future is a place that looks darker every day. ~ Geraldine Brooks,
833:Her hoarse laughter could make anyone worry about the future. ~ Jussi Adler Olsen,
834:How can we prepare for the future if we won’t acknowledge the past? ~ N K Jemisin,
835:I don't want to know what the future will be. I want to live it. ~ Elisa Sednaoui,
836:I'm just enjoying life more and thinking about the future. ~ Sebastian Janikowski,
837:Knowing the future is different from being told what I like. ~ Audrey Niffenegger,
838:Men who long for the past are already dead. Look to the future, Owen. ~ Eli Brown,
839:Nobody can see into the future. Nobody knows what going to go on. ~ Don Mattingly,
840:[P]resent misfortune presupposes good luck in the future. ~ Saint Vincent de Paul,
841:The future influences the present just as much as the past. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
842:The future is here - it just has not been uniformly distributed. ~ William Gibson,
843:The future is trapped in a cage opened only by the key of genius. ~ Chloe Thurlow,
844:The goal of female education must invariably be the future mother. ~ Adolf Hitler,
845:The older generations have eaten the future of the younger ones. ~ Giuliano Amato,
846:The past is a ghost, the future a dream and all we ever have is now. ~ Bill Cosby,
847:The past is history. The future is a mystery. The present is a gift. ~ Lisa Unger,
848:The sending of a letter constitutes a magic grasp upon the future. ~ Iris Murdoch,
849:Those who are unwilling to invest in the future haven't earned one ~ Harold Lewis,
850:Time stops for no one, no matter how unsure we are of the future. ~ Rebekah Crane,
851:We are either architects OF the future or artifacts IN the future. ~ Kristen Lamb,
852:We need to have faith in the future to make sense of the present. ~ Charles Handy,
853:"We've discovered the future, as a place you can bargain with." ~ Jordan Peterson,
854:You can't really predict the future. All you can do is invent it. ~ Frederik Pohl,
855:Young is the one that plunges in the future and never looks back. ~ Milan Kundera,
856:Do not worry so much of the future that you let today pass you by. ~ R A Salvatore,
857:Economic tough times are great times to be investing in the future. ~ Reid Hoffman,
858:Fears of the future [are] almost always rooted in the past. (175) ~ Jonathan Nasaw,
859:Go for today, don't worry about the future, it'll come eventually ~ Greyson Chance,
860:He promises a lamp unto our feet, not a crystal ball into the future. ~ Max Lucado,
861:Home. Mason was home. He was family. He was the future.He was my soulmate. ~ Tijan,
862:I believe children are the future...which is why they must be stopped now! ~ Homer,
863:I could not look toward the future if I lived in the past. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
864:If computers are the wave of the future, displays are the surfboards. ~ Ted Nelson,
865:I feel blessed I can address students who are the future of India. ~ Narendra Modi,
866:I have a great belief in the future of my people and my country. ~ Marian Anderson,
867:I invested. I wanted to cushion the future. Im a financial success! ~ Joanna Kerns,
868:I know too well how
good-bye can steal more than just the future. ~ Talia Vance,
869:Imagining the future may be more important than analysing the past. ~ C K Prahalad,
870:I'm much more optimistic about the future than I probably was. ~ Norman Pearlstine,
871:It’s a choice, my darling, to not allow the past to ruin the future. ~ Marie Force,
872:I went through a period of insecurity and fear for the future. It ~ Jake Remington,
873:Make no mistake: peaceful madmen are ahead of the future. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
874:Make no mistake: peaceful madmen are ahead of the future. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
875:NOEL: You can get excited about the future. The past won't mind. ~ Hillary DePiano,
876:Something ordinary in the past becomes valuable in the future ~ Barbara Ann Kipfer,
877:Sometimes it was harder to change the past than it was the future. ~ Kate Atkinson,
878:Steve Jobs: “The best way to predict the future is to invent it. ~ Walter Isaacson,
879:That's l'amour: we willingly walk into the future blindfolded. ~ Danielle Trussoni,
880:The best way to predict the future is to invent it." – Alan Kay ~ James Scott Bell,
881:The future is always present, as a promise, a lure and a temptation. ~ Karl Popper,
882:The future offers everything. Reach out and take whatever you want. ~ Rosie Thomas,
883:The future should grow from the past, not obliterate it. ~ William Least Heat Moon,
884:The online world has subsumed the physical one. We live in the future. ~ Dan Wells,
885:The past is a ghost, the future a dream, and all we ever have is now. ~ Bill Cosby,
886:The past is for the present, the present for the future. ~ William Least Heat Moon,
887:There is no improving the future without disturbing the present. ~ Catherine Booth,
888:Those who fear the future are likely to fumble the present. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
889:Tomorrow, we would figure out the future. Tonight, Tommy breathed. ~ Rebecca Royce,
890:Yeah, that's what I'm working for. The couture house of the future ~ John Galliano,
891:You can make the future, but it starts with leaving the past. ~ Immortal Technique,
892:you need to understand the past in order to be a part of the future ~ Morgan Wylie,
893:You never have to be scared to look to the future for opportunity. ~ Justin Vernon,
894:A dream is an inspiring picture of the future that energizes your ~ John C Maxwell,
895:Always dip your toe in the past before stepping into the future ~ Benny Bellamacina,
896:China is twelve hours ahead, she tells me. It is always in the future. ~ Weike Wang,
897:For the life and the future,it's more important to learn than to hate ~ Jan Guillou,
898:For the majority of us, the past is a regret, the future an experiment ~ Mark Twain,
899:Guilt can eat away at you and destroy the future as well as the past. ~ Mary Balogh,
900:I believe in the salvation of humanity, in the future of cyanide... ~ Emil M Cioran,
901:I can see the future. Oh look! I see us! There we are. We look great. ~ Kate Scelsa,
902:If non-violence is the Law of our being, the future is with Women. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
903:If you want to know what the future is, be part of its development. ~ Peter Drucker,
904:Give my effort to the present, let God handle the future. ~ Jane Kirkpatrick,
905:I like the dreams of the future better than the history of the past.... ~ Anonymous,
906:I'm not trying to PREDICT the future. I'm just trying to PREVENT it. ~ Ray Bradbury,
907:In the future, he will try to say her name enough, but he never can. ~ Ann Patchett,
908:In the future, I want a movie career, kids and a happy marriage. ~ Vendela Kirsebom,
909:Learn from the past, prepare for the future, live in the present. ~ Thomas S Monson,
910:Let gratitude for the past inspire us with trust for the future. ~ Francois Fenelon,
911:Photography is an art of teleporting the past into the future. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
912:Plots set in the future are about what people fear in the present. ~ Lionel Shriver,
913:Real generosity toward the future lies in giving all to the present. ~ Albert Camus,
914:Simply admit that the future is far less knowable than you think. ~ Steven D Levitt,
915:Sometimes hope for the future is found in the ashes of yesterday. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
916:Take that veil from off of your eyes, look into the future of realize. ~ Bob Marley,
917:The future destiny of a child is always the work of the mother ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
918:The future is already here — it's just not very evenly distributed ~ William Gibson,
919:The future must not belong to those who slander the Prophet of Islam ~ Barack Obama,
920:The Future of Money: Creating New Wealth, Work, and a Wiser World ~ Bernard Lietaer,
921:The future was only disasters of the past, waiting to happen anew. ~ Erika Johansen,
922:The past and the future are abstractions without any concrete reality. ~ Alan Watts,
923:The past, the present, and the future walked into a bar. It was tense. ~ Lex Martin,
924:The science of the future will be based on sympathetic vibrations. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
925:The sending of a letter constitutes a magical grasp upon the future. ~ Iris Murdoch,
926:The wise man guards against the future as if it were the present. ~ Publilius Syrus,
927:We take care of the future best by taking care of the present now. ~ Jon Kabat Zinn,
928:"We've discovered the future, as a place you can bargain with." ~ Jordan B Peterson,
929:What if I left my memory in the future and I have to catch up to it? ~ Warren Ellis,
930:With my eyes turned to the past, I walk backwards into the future. ~ Yohji Yamamoto,
931:Alan Kay quips, “The best way to predict the future is to invent it. ~ Satya Nadella,
932:And I don’t have to see the future to tell you what to do now, do I ? ~ Rick Riordan,
933:Any company that cannot imagine the future won't be around to enjoy it. ~ Gary Hamel,
934:A work of art has value only if tremors of the future run through it. ~ Andre Breton,
935:Don't worry about the past and don't try to figure out the future ~ Garrison Keillor,
936:Fear of the future no longer exists when the past has been healed. ~ David R Hawkins,
937:FLOWERS ARE IN THE GROUND, WHERE WE CANNOT SEE THE FUTURE WONDERMENT ~ Matthew Quick,
938:GUILT COULD NOT change the past. Worry could not change the future. ~ Gena Showalter,
939:I don’t know what the future holds, but I do know who holds my future. ~ Lee Strobel,
940:If apple is the language of the future, then art must be the core. ~ Elliot W Eisner,
941:If it's not happening now, it doesn't mean it won't happen in the future. ~ Noringai,
942:I'm always looking to the future and what will next be on the horizon. ~ Jose Andres,
943:It is not for us to forecast the future, but to shape it. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery,
944:life of anticipating the future with joy instead of rehashing the past ~ Ken Dickson,
945:Many times the reading of a book has made the future of a man. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
946:My life seemed so wretched, the future so hopeless, the past so black! ~ Leo Tolstoy,
947:My vision for the future? ... a world completely free from poverty. ~ Muhammad Yunus,
948:Possibility of everything is the greatest beauty of the future! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
949:Prediction is a very difficult business, particularly about the future ~ Fred Singer,
950:Real generosity towards the future lies in giving all to the present. ~ Albert Camus,
951:she spoke as if the future were a hypothetical problem to be solved. ~ John Williams,
952:Since the future is unknown, no path can take you to the known! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
953:The frontiers of the future will be the ruins of the unsustainable. ~ Bruce Sterling,
954:The future destiny of a child is always the work of the mother. ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
955:The future doesn’t belong to the fainthearted; it belongs to the brave. ~ Ben Lerner,
956:The future doesn't matter if I don't enjoy what's going on right now. ~ Cam Gigandet,
957:The future interests me - I'm going to spend the rest of my life there. ~ Mark Twain,
958:The future is already here – it’s just not very evenly distributed. ~ William Gibson,
959:The future is already here — it's just not very evenly distributed. ~ William Gibson,
960:The future is better dealt with using assumptions than forecasts. ~ Russell L Ackoff,
961:The future is completely open and we are writing it moment to moment. ~ Pema Chodron,
962:The future's another country, man... And I still ain't got a passport. ~ Zadie Smith,
963:The Internet: transforming society and shaping the future through chat. ~ Dave Barry,
964:The painter of the future will be a colorist unlike anything yet. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
965:The past has but one path, the present has many and the future none. ~ Stephen Leigh,
966:The sun is the past, the earth is the present, the moon is the future. ~ Paul Auster,
967:To look into the mirror is to see the future, in blood and rubies. ~ Gregory Maguire,
968:Trump's not the future; his ideas and his coalition are a dead end. ~ Jonathan Chait,
969:We are threatened by the now so we jump to the past or the future. ~ Chogyam Trungpa,
970:We can have faith in the future only if we have faith in ourselves. ~ John F Kennedy,
971:What were once only hopes for the future have now come to pass. ~ Queen Elizabeth II,
972:When did the future switch from being a promise to being a threat? ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
973:You just seem to have folded up the future."

"It is folded up. ~ Iris Murdoch,
974:You never know what the future holds or where my life will take me. ~ Kim Kardashian,
975:An artist has to look at the future, to see what we can do better. ~ Marina Abramovic,
976:Be in The Present; Learn from The Past; and Help Create The Future. ~ Spencer Johnson,
977:Facing the backside of the future is the only way to move forward ~ Benny Bellamacina,
978:Forecasts are difficult to make-particularly those about the future. ~ Samuel Goldwyn,
979:God has gone before us so we can walk in the future He has for us. ~ Priscilla Shirer,
980:He was nearsighted. The future lay before him, inevitable but invisible. ~ John Green,
981:I don’t know what the future holds, but I know who holds the future. ~ Janice Cantore,
982:If the future depends on stories, then our future looks bright indeed. ~ Pawan Mishra,
983:If time travel is possible, where are the tourists from the future? ~ Stephen Hawking,
984:If you can intuit well, you're essentially meeting the future faster. ~ Peter Buffett,
985:In a time of drastic change, it is the learners who inherit the future. ~ Eric Hoffer,
986:Keep pace with the present. Take a trip to the moon. envision the future. ~ Uta Hagen,
987:Modern man lives increasingly in the future and neglects the present. ~ Loren Eiseley,
988:My focus, my life, my world is now. You just can't plan the future. ~ Juliette Lewis,
989:Naps are a way of traveling painlessly through time into the future. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
990:Tell me what your vision of the future and I will tell you what you are. ~ Fred Polak,
991:The best thing about the future is that it comes one day at a time. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
992:The day you stop dreaming, you stop creating the future as well! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
993:The Future belongs to the competent get good, get better, be the best ! ~ Brian Tracy,
994:the future is a product, and you only get to vote with your money now, ~ Warren Ellis,
995:The future is green energy, sustainability, renewable energy. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
996:The future is ours to win. But to get there we can't just stand still. ~ Barack Obama,
997:The future of Windows is to let the computer see, listen and even learn. ~ Bill Gates,
998:The lesson here is that it is very dangerous to bet against the future. ~ Michio Kaku,
999:...the movies are most people's exposure to ideas about the future. ~ Gregory Benford,
1000:The only thing we know about the future is that it will be different. ~ Peter Drucker,
1001:The only way to write about right now is to write about the future. ~ Gary Shteyngart,
1002:The past has revealed to me the structure of the future. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
1003:The past, the present and the future were having an argument. It was tense. ~ Various,
1004:The past was done, and the future wasn’t created yet. All we had is now. ~ Emma Scott,
1005:The present is theirs; the future, for which I really worked, is mine. ~ Nikola Tesla,
1006:The wave of the future is coming and there is no fighting it. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
1007:To prophesy is extremely difficult—especially with respect to the future. ~ Anonymous,
1008:To see the future you have to travel on the rough edge of experience. ~ Harriet Rubin,
1009:"Unless one is able to live fully in the present, the future is a hoax." ~ Alan Watts,
1010:We are called to be architects of the future, not its victims. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
1011:We can only die in the future, I thought; right now we are always alive. ~ Amy Hempel,
1012:We have the future to make up for the hurts we’ve caused each other. ~ Laurelin Paige,
1013:We should also start taking care of the future, not just the heritage. ~ Gilberto Gil,
1014:we should assume that present-day obstacles can be overcome in the future; ~ Amy Webb,
1015:We were all runing from something. Vaginoplasty. Aging. The future. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1016:When the past is hard to explain, it’s best to concentrate on the future. ~ Nell Zink,
1017:Whoever controls the education of our children controls the future. ~ Wilma Mankiller,
1018:You can be diagnosed and treated early. And there is hope for the future. ~ Teri Garr,
1019:You just use the future to escape the present.” I guess that made sense. ~ John Green,
1020:You will give birth to more in the future than you’ve lost in the past. ~ Joel Osteen,
1021:Americans have a penchant for the future and tend to disregard the past. ~ Alan Dundes,
1022:Education is the passport to the future. Visit Educationhelm to learn more ~ Anonymous,
1023:God alone knows the future, but only an historian can alter the past. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1024:If you don't understand the past, the future won't make much sense either. ~ DJ Spooky,
1025:imagination in looking to the future. Memory is the ground of dreaming. ~ Gerald G May,
1026:It made her—a bizarre trick—long for a past that was still in the future. ~ Alan Furst,
1027:It seems like for the last 10 years, I've just been investing in the future. ~ Tao Lin,
1028:Let go of the past. Live today and look forward to the future,” Bonnie ~ Carolyn Brown,
1029:Life is hopefully long, so I don't know what the future will bring. ~ Bethenny Frankel,
1030:No one is more important to the future of our state than our teachers. ~ Mike Huckabee,
1031:Our faith in the present dies out long before our faith in the future. ~ Ruth Benedict,
1032:People look to the future for salvation, but the future never arrives. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1033:Republicans are men of narrow vision, who are afraid of the future.
~ Jimmy Carter,
1034:Roosevelt: “Please for the sake of the future, nail every Communist ~ William L Shirer,
1035:settling for the present, you sacrifice the potential of the future. ~ Juliette Harper,
1036:She couldn't alter the past but this was her chance to change the future. ~ Max Lucado,
1037:The future came and went in the mildly discouraging way that futures do. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1038:The future has already arrived. It's just not evenly distributed yet. ~ William Gibson,
1039:"The future is completely open and we are writing it moment to moment." ~ Pema Chödrön,
1040:The future is dark, with a darkness as much of the womb as the grave. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
1041:The future of Indo-Pak cricket will depend on how the peace process goes. ~ Imran Khan,
1042:The future of television is what our competitors have been doing for years. ~ Tim Cook,
1043:The Gods are unkind and deny us knowledge of what the future holds ~ Peter L Bernstein,
1044:The human being is the only animal that thinks about the future. ~ Daniel Todd Gilbert,
1045:The only way to predict the future is to have power to shape the future. ~ Eric Hoffer,
1046:THE PAST DOES NOT EQUAL THE FUTURE. BELIEVE IN YOURSELF. CREATE MIRACLES. ~ Evan Osnos,
1047:The past has revealed to me the structure of the future. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
1048:The Past, the Future, O dear, is from you; you should regard both these as one. ~ Rumi,
1049:The past, the present and the future walk into a bar. Then things get tense. ~ Various,
1050:The plan, a memory of the future, tries on reality to see if it fits. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
1051:The present is the closest that you will ever get to the future. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1052:The trouble with our times is that the future is not what it used to be. ~ Paul Val ry,
1053:They make a secret pact with themelves never to think about the future. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1054:To communicate the truths of history is an act of hope for the future. ~ Daisaku Ikeda,
1055:"We are threatened by the now so we jump to the past or the future." ~ Chögyam Trungpa,
1056:We can speculate. Last time I checked, the future doesn't take my advice. ~ Junot Diaz,
1057:We had to drive to the past so that we could face the future. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
1058:We live in uncertain times when it comes to the future of life on Earth. ~ Jeff Corwin,
1059:We think the future is robots and hovercars and maybe it’s really here. ~ Chuck Wendig,
1060:We will not go quietly away. If in the future that requires violence ~ Richard Dawkins,
1061:woman who can rise above what is and see the future of what can be. ~ Bette Lee Crosby,
1062:anyone can create the future but only a wise man can create the past ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1063:A revolution is a struggle to the death between the future and the past. ~ Fidel Castro,
1064:Children bring chaos and clutter and an infinite potential for the future ~ Dan Simmons,
1065:Confront your past, live in the present, and look forward to the future. ~ Mary A P rez,
1066:Do not wait for the future to be happy. You are happy now, or you are not. ~ Alan Cohen,
1067:Forecasts are difficult to make—particularly those about the future. ~ Burton G Malkiel,
1068:Fully secure systems don't exist today and they won't exist in the future. ~ Adi Shamir,
1069:He who does not contemplate the future is destined to be overwhelmed by it. ~ H G Wells,
1070:I am a firm believer in marriage. In the future I will be married. ~ Elisabetta Canalis,
1071:I craved for the past, resented the present, and dreaded the future. ~ Wilfred Thesiger,
1072:I didn’t know what the future held in store for me, but I felt hopeful. ~ Padma Lakshmi,
1073:If you give the future all your attention, the present will pass you by. ~ Phil Jackson,
1074:If you stuck in the past, you won’t be able to step in the future! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1075:I have the general philosophy of creating the future you want to see. ~ Peter Diamandis,
1076:I like the dreams of the future better than the history of the past. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1077:I'm working on bringing the instant film camera back as part of the future. ~ Lady Gaga,
1078:In religion the Future is behind us. In art the Present is the eternal. ~ Kakuz Okakura,
1079:Keeping things 'just in case' indicates a lack of trust in the future. ~ Karen Kingston,
1080:Let the past rest. Let the future unfold. Let the present be a gift. I ~ Lauren Blakely,
1081:Living for the future is more important than trying to avenge the past. ~ Kentaro Miura,
1082:Maybe who we were in the past informed who we chose to be in the future. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1083:Must we not protect children with all we are? And so the future. ~ David Clement Davies,
1084:Never, in peace or war, commit your virtue or your happiness to the future. ~ C S Lewis,
1085:Now is all you've got. The past is memory. The future is wish. Now is real. ~ Anonymous,
1086:One of these days the future will be here, and you won't be ready for it. ~ Paul Bowles,
1087:Perhaps the future belongs to magic, and it's we women who control magic. ~ J G Ballard,
1088:Poverty and wealth inequality are a form of instability into the future. ~ Tavis Smiley,
1089:Proper preparation for the future consists of forming good personal habits. ~ Epictetus,
1090:The American future is here, and there's great news: the future votes. ~ Rosario Dawson,
1091:The Christian of the future will be a mystic or he will not exist at all. ~ Karl Rahner,
1092:The future had a way of breaking your heart if you expected too much. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1093:The future is not set in stone, and even if it was, stone can be broken. ~ Melanie Rawn,
1094:The future’s too bright to dwell on the past. Life moves fast, run faster. ~ Frank Iero,
1095:The past doesn't have anything to do with the future, only if you let it. ~ Dom Kennedy,
1096:The problem with the future is that it keeps turning into the present. ~ Bill Watterson,
1097:There's a lot of despair in the USA. Young people are afraid for the future. ~ Ted Cruz,
1098:The VCs did not care to make these sort of colossal bets on the future. ~ Michael Lewis,
1099:...the wicked lie, that the past is always tense and the future, perfect. ~ Zadie Smith,
1100:To talk about the future is useful only if it leads to action now. ~ Ernst F Schumacher,
1101:We can't change the past. But maybe we can figure out the future. ~ Katherine Applegate,
1102:With Judger mindset, the future can only be a recycled version of the past. ~ Anonymous,
1103:Working for peace in the future is to work for peace in the present moment. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1104:Worrying about the future is a thing of the past. I don't think about it. ~ Pat Paulsen,
1105:A president cannot make decision on what someone might know in the future. ~ Marco Rubio,
1106:Because the voice you believe will determine the future you experience. ~ Steven Furtick,
1107:Biodiversity starts in the distant past and it points toward the future. ~ Frans Lanting,
1108:Bryan Robson, well, he does what he does and his future is in the future ~ Ron Greenwood,
1109:Don't waste your prayers on the past, when the future is where you're going. ~ Ginn Hale,
1110:For me poems are acts re-done, and that can vibrate well into the future. ~ Anne Waldman,
1111:Full of life and light; blissfully unaware of all the future had in store. ~ Kate Morton,
1112:I am afraid of the future; it seems to be a big box waiting for me. ~ Audrey Niffenegger,
1113:I am in the present. I don't think of the past. I don't think of the future. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1114:‎I cannot alter the past, but the future is very much in my hands. ~ Mary Lydon Simonsen,
1115:I don’t know what the future is. I don’t know-what I’m supposed to want. ~ Arthur Miller,
1116:If you wanted to see into the future, you just had to look to the past. ~ Matthew Mather,
1117:I look forward to the future - and going into the studio to make new music. ~ Diana Ross,
1118:In this [fashion] business you're living in the future a lot of the time. ~ Karen Walker,
1119:Investing is laying out money now to get more money back in the future. ~ Warren Buffett,
1120:I would like to direct in the future, but I am in no hurry with that. ~ Jonathan Brandis,
1121:Modern economics and the welfare state borrowed heavily on the future. ~ Gregory Benford,
1122:My hope of the future lies in the youths of character, intelligent, ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1123:Objects in the mirror of the future appear larger than they really are. ~ Steve Chandler,
1124:Only our company and a handful of others are poised to write the future. ~ Steve Ballmer,
1125:People ask me to predict the future, when all I want to do is prevent it. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1126:Proper preparation for the future consists of forming good personal habits. ~ Epictetus,
1127:Real generosity toward the future consists in giving all to what is present. ~ Anonymous,
1128:The future doesn't belong to the light-hearted. It belongs to the brave. ~ Ronald Reagan,
1129:The future is beyond knowing, but the present is beyond belief. ~ William Irwin Thompson,
1130:The future is dark, which is the best thing the future can be, I think. ~ Virginia Woolf,
1131:The future is not something we enter. The future is something we create. ~ Leonard Sweet,
1132:The future lies with those companies who see the poor as their customers. ~ C K Prahalad,
1133:The future of this republic is in the hands of the American voter. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
1134:The inmost is the infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Power of the Spirit,
1135:The problem about the future is that it keeps turning into the present. ~ Bill Watterson,
1136:We do not know enough about how the present will lead into the future. ~ Gregory Bateson,
1137:We lived a dot-to-dot life, never thinking too much about the future. ~ Jennifer Clement,
1138:[W]e must never allow the future to collapse under the burden of memory. ~ Milan Kundera,
1139:What we do accumulates; the future is the result of what we do right now. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
1140:Where there is no hope in the future, there is no power in the present. ~ John C Maxwell,
1141:Without a saving faith in the future, no one would ever invest at all. ~ Benjamin Graham,
1142:All of the great empires of the future will be empires of the mind. ~ Winston S Churchill,
1143:Because we cannot predict the future, we diversify. —Paul Samuelson ~ William J Bernstein,
1144:Bliss cannot be found by remembering the past or anticipating the future. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1145:day we fret about the future is the day we leave our childhood behind. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1146:Do your duty and a little more and the future will take care of itself. ~ Andrew Carnegie,
1147:Fortune tellers live in the future. So do people who want to put things off. ~ Ed Seykota,
1148:He thought about the future and it was a vibrating darkness. He felt fear. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1149:I believe in having a vision for the future but living each day at a time. ~ Miranda Kerr,
1150:I can't predict the future and I don't have respect for people who try to. ~ Jackie Mason,
1151:I don't know what the future may hold, but I know who holds the future. ~ Ralph Abernathy,
1152:If the past sits in judgment on the present, the future will be lost. ~ Winston Churchill,
1153:I know that the future is scary at times. But there's just no escaping it. ~ Ernest Cline,
1154:In the future, marketing will be like sex: Only the losers pay for it. ~ Chris Guillebeau,
1155:It's funny how you can run from the future and the past simultaneously. ~ Kirsten Hubbard,
1156:It's not enough what I did in the past - there is also the future. ~ Rita Levi Montalcini,
1157:Love interrupts the past and opens the future to new probabilities. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1158:Mobile is the future, and there's no such thing as communication overload. ~ Eric Schmidt,
1159:My goal as a parent is to prepare you for the future, not to make you like me. ~ Amy Chua,
1160:Nobody — not even “a musician of the future” — can live upon future products. ~ Karl Marx,
1161:Perseverance may be just as important as speed in the battle for the future. ~ Gary Hamel,
1162:The future belongs to science and those who make friends with science. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
1163:The future belongs to those who believe in the beauty of their dreams ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1164:The future can ever promise but one thing and one thing only: surprises. ~ Steven Erikson,
1165:The future is not really the future. It's just a present that looks good. ~ Steven Heller,
1166:The future is not set; there is no fate but what we make for ourselves. ~ Barbara Freethy,
1167:The future is the lie with which we justify the brutality of the present. ~ Anthony Marra,
1168:The future science of government should be called 'la cybernétique'. ~ Andre Marie Ampere,
1169:The laws of science do not distinguish between the past and the future. ~ Stephen Hawking,
1170:The past and the future are complicated. It's the present that's simple. ~ David Levithan,
1171:The past had shown him many times that the future would be its own solution. ~ Ian McEwan,
1172:The past has come apart
events are vagueing
the future is inexploitable ~ Mina Loy,
1173:The plan, a memory of the future, tries on reality to see if it fits. ~ Laurence Gonzales,
1174:The value of a business is the cash it's going to produce in the future. ~ Warren Buffett,
1175:Use your imagination only on the future, never on the present or the past. ~ Adam Johnson,
1176:We are called to be the architects of the future, not its victims. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
1177:We are the ancestors of the future and what we do now will have an impact. ~ Luisah Teish,
1178:We assume, falsely, that how we feel now is how we will feel in the future ~ Paulo Coelho,
1179:We have glimpsed in it the future of high society: wealth without class. ~ Anna Godbersen,
1180:We're also confident that gamers are going to love our vision of the future. ~ Larry Hryb,
1181:We remember the past, live in the present, and write the future. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
1182:What a comfort the past is," Mimen said, "when the future offers none. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1183:What the future holds for you depends on your state of consciousness now. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1184:When people are worried about the future, they don't take trips to Hawaii. ~ Linda Lingle,
1185:When there is no hope in the future, the present appears atrociously bitter. ~ mile Zola,
1186:You can't worry about the future so much that you miss out on the present. ~ Molly Harper,
1187:Faith can give us courage to face the uncertainties of the future. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1188:He can't live with knowing the future and not being able to save anyone. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1189:I am captivated more by dreams of the future then history of the past. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1190:If I could somehow know the future,
then now should not be like this time. ~ Toba Beta,
1191:If you don't heal the wounds of your childhood, you bleed into the future. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1192:I haven't been faithful to my own advice in the past. I will in the future. ~ Billy Graham,
1193:I'm a big laser believer - I really think they are the wave of the future. ~ Courteney Cox,
1194:Indeed, the direction of the future is only there in order to elude us. ~ Georges Bataille,
1195:Is it well or ill for us I wonder, that the future is hidden from our knowledge? ~ Various,
1196:It’s never too early to think about the future, so I’d recommend Divination. ~ J K Rowling,
1197:Leave aside your regrets of the past and anxieties of the future ~ Chinmayananda Saraswati,
1198:Protecting the future is more important than righting the wrongs of the past. ~ Sarah Fine,
1199:Sometimes you have to put the present through hell to get the future you want. ~ Dan Wells,
1200:The art of prophecy is very difficult, especially with respect to the future. ~ Mark Twain,
1201:The best way to take care of the future is to take care of the present moment. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1202:The Future belongs to those who believe in the beauty of their dreams. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1203:The future belongs to those who believe in the beauty of their dreams. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1204:The future is not about what you do, it's about what you stand for. ~ Nicolas Winding Refn,
1205:The future is not something to be predicted, it's something to be achieved. ~ Don Tapscott,
1206:The future is terrifying because it's full of stuff, not because it's empty. ~ Alexis Hall,
1207:The future is uncertain and you will never know less than you know right now. ~ Sandi Metz,
1208:The future not being born, my friend, we will abstain from baptizing it. ~ George Meredith,
1209:The future sneaks up on us. It leaks in through the small, ordinary things. ~ Warren Ellis,
1210:The future you have tomorrow won't be the same future you had yesterday. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1211:The great revolution of the future will be Nature's revolt against man. ~ Holbrook Jackson,
1212:The main goal of the future is to stop violence. The world is addicted to it. ~ Bill Cosby,
1213:The only way to deal with the future is to make sure the present is okay. ~ David Levithan,
1214:The past never changes—and from what I can see, neither does the future. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1215:The past resembles the future more than one drop of water resembles another. ~ Ibn Khaldun,
1216:The present is the instant in which the future crumbles into the past. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
1217:Toffler’s Law, I guess: the future arrives too soon and in the wrong order. ~ John Brunner,
1218:We assume (falsely) that how we feel now is how we will feel in the future. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1219:We can pay our debts to the past by putting the future in debt to ourselves. ~ John Buchan,
1220:We can’t change the past, and the details of the future have yet to be seen, ~ Jamie Magee,
1221:we don’t know which of our acts in the present will shape the future. But ~ Gloria Steinem,
1222:you cannot let the pain of the past destroy the happiness of the future. ~ Tracie Peterson,
1223:You have to be constantly reinventing yourself and investing in the future. ~ Reid Hoffman,
1224:You’ll be paid in the future based on how well you work with robots.”7 ~ Erik Brynjolfsson,
1225:your sisters are the keepers of your memories and hopes for the future. ~ Philippa Gregory,
1226:All I’m saying is that the past is nothing but a springboard for the future. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1227:Expect the most wonderful things to happen, not in the future but right now. ~ Eileen Caddy,
1228:Germany represented the future because it carried no colonial ballast, ~ Mario Vargas Llosa,
1229:He who would be a great soul in the future, must be a great soul now. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1230:Hold fast to the best of the past and move fast to the best of the future. ~ John F Kennedy,
1231:Hope enough to remove all anxious fears concerning the future. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1232:How dare we be pessimistic? Maybe the future is better than it used to be. ~ Peter Schwartz,
1233:I don't believe in predestined fate. The future is what we choose to create. ~ Jim Davidson,
1234:I don't think in the past. I don't think in the future. You grasp the moment. ~ Eli Manning,
1235:I dread the events of the future, not in themselves but in their results. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1236:Insecure people often falsify the past, in order to make the future pure. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1237:It is a peculiarity of man that he can only live by looking to the future ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1238:It is our responsibility to leave the people of the future a free hand. ~ Richard P Feynman,
1239:Life has become the future. Every moment of your life is lived for the future. ~ John Green,
1240:Like her, he cared more for the future than the past, more for hope than anger. ~ John Hart,
1241:Nobody can live in the past or the future without being something of a nut. ~ Evelyn Nesbit,
1242:One should not worry about the future, particularly if it hasn't happened yet. ~ Mel Gibson,
1243:Our concern for the future can be tested by how well we support our libraries. ~ Carl Sagan,
1244:She could no longer borrow from the future to ease her present grief. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
1245:The choices we make now affect the opportunities available in the future ~ Chris Guillebeau,
1246:The future belongs to the companies and people that turn data into products ~ Mike Loukides,
1247:the future stands still dear Mr Kappus, but we move in infinite space. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1248:The Past is the textbook of tyrants; the Future is the Bible of the Free. ~ Herman Melville,
1249:The past stands in the path of the future, knowing it will be crushed. ~ Alaya Dawn Johnson,
1250:There is no better boost in the present than an invitation to the future. ~ Caroline Kepnes,
1251:This cult of the future is not only a weakness but a cowardice of the age. ~ G K Chesterton,
1252:This is the future,” Lycan said. “Connecting people to each other directly. ~ Will McIntosh,
1253:Time glides with undiscover'd haste; The future but a length behind the past. ~ John Dryden,
1254:To bask in the present, care nothing about the future, and forget the past. ~ R A Salvatore,
1255:Uncomfortable thoughts must be got rid of by good intentions for the future, ~ George Eliot,
1256:Uncomfortable thoughts must be got rid of by good intentions for the future. ~ George Eliot,
1257:We alter the past for the sake of the future, memories bending like light. ~ Matt Gallagher,
1258:We are prisoners of the future because we will be ensnared by our past. ~ Peter L Bernstein,
1259:We are unjust towards these great men who attempt the future, when they fail. ~ Victor Hugo,
1260:What else does anxiety about the future bring you but sorrow upon sorrow? ~ Thomas a Kempis,
1261:What was given to us by the past is adapted to the possibilities of the future. ~ Carl Jung,
1262:While the mind lives in the past and the future, the body lives in the now. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1263:With the past, I have nothing to do; nor with the future. I live now. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1264:..Yet if today has no meaning, the past was a Blank and the future is a Chaos. ~ Henry Ford,
1265:Building the future, and keeping the past alive - are one and the same thing. ~ Hideo Kojima,
1266:Concentrate on the here and now. The future can take care of itself. ~ Christopher G Nuttall,
1267:estimates that stretch weeks, months, and years into the future are fantasies. ~ Jason Fried,
1268:For all we know, we might’ve already slipped into the future without noticing it. ~ Joe Hill,
1269:God will turn the might have been into a wonderful culture for the future. ~ Oswald Chambers,
1270:great business is defined by its ability to generate cash flows in the future. ~ Peter Thiel,
1271:He’s a creature of today—not haunted by the past or fearful of the future! ~ Arthur C Clarke,
1272:Hope is not a prediction of the future, it's a declaration of what's possible. ~ Yogi Bhajan,
1273:In charting our course to the future, we are mindful of our path from the past. ~ Brad Henry,
1274:In the future, violence would clearly become a valuable form of social cement. ~ J G Ballard,
1275:It is a peculiarity of man that he can only live by looking to the future. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1276:It is a peculiarity of man that he can only live by looking to the future— ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1277:It is because of faith that we exchange the present for the future. ~ Fidelis of Sigmaringen,
1278:It’s like the future is a building you put up on the foundations of the past. ~ John Marsden,
1279:Mye, do you ever think of the future?’

‘Do I get to have a future? ~ Frances Hardinge,
1280:No one knew what the future would bring, just that there was no stopping it. ~ Audrey Carlan,
1281:POZZO: I am blind. (Silence.) ESTRAGON: Perhaps he can see into the future. ~ Samuel Beckett,
1282:She was so busy forgetting, she couldn't take a single step into the future. ~ Alice Hoffman,
1283:Sifting through regrets failed to help the present or brighten the future. ~ Pepper D Basham,
1284:Sometimes, I think, our impulses come not from the past, but from the future. ~ Mary Stewart,
1285:Terror of the future can be put out to pasture with psychedelic shamanism. ~ Terence McKenna,
1286:The best way to predict the future is to create it. You do that by study. ~ James Scott Bell,
1287:The best way to predict the future is to study the past, or prognosticate. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
1288:The day we fret about the future is the day we leave our chilhood behind. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1289:The future is already here—it’s just unevenly distributed.”—William Gibson ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1290:The future is here. It’s just not widely distributed yet. —WILLIAM GIBSON, ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1291:The future is not a good place to start lying and cheating all over again. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1292:The future was cloudy, but tonight the moon was bright. All was as it should be. ~ Anonymous,
1293:The future will be owned and operated by the entrepreneurial ly minded. ~ Mark Victor Hansen,
1294:The old has gone, the new has come, and the future couldn’t be more beautiful. ~ Chip Gaines,
1295:The only way to engineer the future tomorrow is to have lived in it yesterday. ~ Bill Buxton,
1296:The past is what we have to learn about how to direct America to the future. ~ Rudy Giuliani,
1297:The past, the present and the future are really one: they are today. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
1298:The past, the present, and the future are really one: they are today ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
1299:There is no better boost in the presence than an invitation to the future. ~ Caroline Kepnes,
1300:The very relationship with the other is the relationship with the future. ~ Emmanuel Levinas,
1301:We have no control over the future. We can only make the most of the present. ~ Jody Hedlund,
1302:We marked men were not at all worried about the shape the future would take. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1303:What I'm trying to do is to maximise the probability of the future being better. ~ Elon Musk,
1304:Whoso neglects learning in his youth, loses his past and is dead for the future. ~ Euripides,
1305:Whoso neglects learning in his youth, loses the past and is dead for the future. ~ Euripides,
1306:All I would have to do was not exist below the waist, and the future was mine. ~ Paul Monette,
1307:And let to-day embrace the past with remembrance and the future with longing. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1308:As a mother you have got to have a view for now and a view for the future. ~ Vanessa Redgrave,
1309:Design creates culture. Culture shapes values. Values determine the future. ~ Robert L Peters,
1310:Disconnecting from change does not recapture the past. It loses the future. ~ Kathleen Norris,
1311:Energy Policy will be and should be driven by environmental policy in the future. ~ Tim Wirth,
1312:Fear is always about something in the future. Fear never exists in the present moment. ~ Osho,
1313:For me it was never about money, but solving problems for the future of humanity. ~ Elon Musk,
1314:Giving voice to the truth of her past meant opening the door to the future. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1315:How can you expect to handle the future if you can’t even handle the present? ~ Daniel Suarez,
1316:I am a forward-looking person and live in the moment to build for the future. ~ Hugh Masekela,
1317:I could definitely see myself making a serious movie or a drama in the future. ~ Adam Carolla,
1318:If you don’t remember the past, you don’t deserve to be remembered by the future. ~ Bob Doyle,
1319:I hold that man is in the right who is most closely in league with the future. ~ Henrik Ibsen,
1320:In the future every human shall see a hidden divinity in every fellow human. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
1321:In the future, there will be no female leaders. There will just be leaders. ~ Sheryl Sandberg,
1322:Is it alright to believe in the future where everyone can live in happiness? ~ Hiromu Arakawa,
1323:It is man's consolation that the future is to be a sunrise instead of a sunset. ~ Victor Hugo,
1324:It's natural for me to step into the beat-making side of things next in the future. ~ Kid Ink,
1325:It's no good going back over the past. It's the future one has to live for. ~ Agatha Christie,
1326:Live life expecting the worst, hoping for the best, and living for the future! ~ Jerry Garcia,
1327:Man cannot change or escape his time. The eye sees the present and the future ~ Salvador Dali,
1328:Most of a tech company’s value will come at least 10 to 15 years in the future. ~ Peter Thiel,
1329:Our modern states are preparing for war without even knowing the future enemy. ~ Alfred Adler,
1330:Real generosity toward the future consists in giving all to what is present. ~ Robin S Sharma,
1331:The day we fret about the future is the day we leave our childhood behind. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1332:The future is all around here.' It's a place, anyplace where we don't exist. ~ Rae Armantrout,
1333:The future is bound to surprise us, but we don't have to be dumbfounded. ~ Kenneth E Boulding,
1334:The future is not an inheritance, it is an opportunity and an obligation. ~ William J Clinton,
1335:The future is usually just like the past- right up to the moment when it isn't. ~ George Will,
1336:The future of this nation depends on the Christian training of our youth. ~ George Washington,
1337:The future you have, tomorrow, won't be the same future you had, yesterday. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1338:The more you know about the past, the easier it is to divine the future. ~ Michael J Sullivan,
1339:The past was a ghost, insubstantial, unaffecting. Only the future had weight. ~ Tara Westover,
1340:The power of noble deeds is to be preserved and passed on to the future. ~ Joshua Chamberlain,
1341:The present is an eternal attempt to separate the past from the future. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1342:The pure present is an ungraspable advance of the past devouring the future ~ Haruki Murakami,
1343:there is no future in any job. The future lies in the man who holds the job. ~ John C Maxwell,
1344:Traditionalists are pessimists about the future and optimists about the past. ~ Lewis Mumford,
1345:We need them. We need scientifically literate voters and taxpayers for the future. ~ Bill Nye,
1346:We remember the past, live in the present, and write the future. The ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
1347:We sort the past in an attempt to sort the present and anticipate the future. ~ Michael Perry,
1348:You always romanticize the past as soon as the future begins to frighten you. ~ Rick Remender,
1349:You're about to enter the future gate.
Come in now, or later will be too late. ~ Toba Beta,
1350:You've got to give up who you are now for who you want to be in the future. ~ Jeremy Stephens,
1351:a great business is defined by its ability to generate cash flows in the future. ~ Peter Thiel,
1352:Because If you ever think of me in the future I want you to remember me smiling ~ Eiichiro Oda,
1353:But no matter how many trends can be traced, the future won't happen on its own. ~ Peter Thiel,
1354:Focus on the future for 50%, on the present for 40%, and on the past for 10% ~ Masaaki Hatsumi,
1355:Foresight is not about predicting the future, it's about minimizing surprise. ~ Karl Schroeder,
1356:For whatever the future holds, one thing is certain... It just won't be the same. ~ Alan Moore,
1357:If the present is shitty and the future is worse, the past is all you've got ~ Arthur C Clarke,
1358:If time travel were possible we'd be inundated with tourist from the future. ~ Stephen Hawking,
1359:I have made good judgments in the past. I have made good judgments in the future. ~ Dan Quayle,
1360:I’m always interested in the future. I plan to spend the rest of my life there. ~ Kathy Reichs,
1361:I never have plans for the future as you never know how things will turn out. ~ Nigella Lawson,
1362:I prefer to focus on the future. There are a lot of new stories to be heard. ~ Gugu Mbatha Raw,
1363:It is very difficult to make an accurate prediction, especially about the future. ~ Niels Bohr,
1364:Let go of the past and live the future . . . Live the life you imagined. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1365:Life goes on, regardless of the future, each day was precious all by itself. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
1366:Perhaps we know each other in the future and you’re only remembering backward. ~ Marissa Meyer,
1367:She is clothed in strength and dignity, and she laughs without fear of the future. ~ Anonymous,
1368:The cause of today is the effect of the past and the cause for the future. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1369:THE FUTURE EXISTS FIRST IN IMAGINATION, THEN IN WILL, THEN IN REALITY
   ~ Barbara Max Hubbard,
1370:The moment I began searching for the egg, the future no longer seemed so bleak. ~ Ernest Cline,
1371:The only reason people want to be masters of the future is to change the past. ~ Milan Kundera,
1372:The past is gone-the future is not come. And we are here together, you and I. ~ Diana Gabaldon,
1373:They had their past to remember, the present to live in and the future to fear. ~ Jos Saramago,
1374:To envision the future; you must forget the past and make the present a memory ~ Jeremy Aldana,
1375:True generosity toward the future consists in giving everything to the present. ~ Albert Camus,
1376:True happiness is...to enjoy the present, without anxious dependence upon the future. ~ Seneca,
1377:What kind of town do we want in the future, and how are we going to plan on that? ~ Peter Berg,
1378:What you believe about the future shapes, informs, and determines how you live now. ~ Rob Bell,
1379:All that baggage has one thing in common: it all involves the past or the future. ~ Ken Dickson,
1380:As for the future, your task is not to foresee it, but to enable it. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery,
1381:Don't regret the past or fear the future. Both bring misery through self-doubt. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1382:For once you have fallen low. Let us see, in the future, how you can rise. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
1383:How paramount the future is to the present when one is surrounded by children. ~ Charles Darwin,
1384:I don't want to be the one to break it to you, but the future ain't that funny. ~ Albert Brooks,
1385:I eat the same way Doc Brown fuels the DeLorean at the end of Back to the Future. ~ Kyle Kinane,
1386:If you focus too much on the future, you’ll forget to have fun in the present. ~ Deborah Bladon,
1387:I'm looking forward to the future, which is a good thing, because it's coming. ~ James W Loewen,
1388:I'm not sure what the future holds but I do know that I'm going to be positive. ~ Nicole Kidman,
1389:In the future, I see me as being my own artist and definitely not a ballad singer! ~ Thia Megia,
1390:In the future, women, rather than men, will be the ones to change the world. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
1391:I rejoice when I meet gifted young people... I feel the future is in good hands. ~ Oliver Sacks,
1392:It is said that the future narrows once we cease to believe it is eternal... ~ Catherine Millet,
1393:It's far too late for anything but magick, as the future is clearly up for grabs. ~ Antero Alli,
1394:It takes far less courage to cling to the past than it does to face the future". ~ Sandra Brown,
1395:Let the future remain uncertain, for that is the canvas to receive our desires. ~ Brian Herbert,
1396:Maybe that’s what innocence is, having no way to predict the pain of the future. ~ Tayari Jones,
1397:Nobody can predict the future; the idea is to have a firm grasp of the present. ~ Peter Drucker,
1398:Of course we all would like to foretell the future and make contact with the gods. ~ Carl Sagan,
1399:One must plan for the future and anticipate the future without fearing the future. ~ Robin Hobb,
1400:Replace what you don't know about the future with what you do know about God! ~ Christine Caine,
1401:Right actions in the future are the best apologies for bad actions in the past. ~ Tryon Edwards,
1402:Since the future is unknown, in every step forward we walk to the unknown! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1403:Society just doesn't care about young people anymore, even if we are the future. ~ Erin Gruwell,
1404:States should invest in science so that the future can be calmly contemplated. ~ Timothy Snyder,
1405:The future can not blame the present, just as the present cannot blame the past. ~ Susan Cooper,
1406:The future is always bright; it isn't until you get there that you realize it isn't. ~ H M Ward,
1407:The future is a trickster rabbit, full of surprises. Only the past is predictable. ~ James Howe,
1408:The most tragic thing about the future is that it may not come into being! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1409:There have been many Buddhas before me and will be many Buddhas in the future. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1410:They might in the future more than ever before engage in hunting beavers. ~ Samuel de Champlain,
1411:To make the future demands courage. It demands work. But it also demands faith. ~ Peter Drucker,
1412:Whatever we had gone through could still be an asset to us in the future. And ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1413:When one is striding bravely into the future one cannot watch one's footing. ~ Elizabeth Peters,
1414:Without a saving faith in the future, no one would ever invest at all.” P 535 ~ Benjamin Graham,
1415:You always have to try to move forward with a positive connotation in the future. ~ Miesha Tate,
1416:You believe in the future now. It's easy for you, because you love the present. ~ Matthew Quick,
1417:You don't destroy what you want to acquire in the future. - Katniiss Everdeen ~ Suzanne Collins,
1418:you don't need to go that far in the future, you just have to go 2000 years ago, ~ Paulo Coelho,
1419:A happy man is too satisfied with the present to dwell too much on the future. ~ Albert Einstein,
1420:All Christian language about the future is a set of signposts pointing into a mist. ~ N T Wright,
1421:All the beauty of the future is not knowing what comes out from the corner! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1422:beyond that, I couldn’t say. There’s no point thinking about the future. That ~ Banana Yoshimoto,
1423:But the only bad thing about hanging onto the past was the sacrifice of the future. ~ James Hunt,
1424:Change your life today. Don't gamble on the future, act now, without delay. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
1425:Declare the past, diagnose the present, foretell the future; practice these acts. ~ Hippocrates,
1426:Everybody's got a past. The past does not equal the future unless you live there. ~ Tony Robbins,
1427:EXTINCTION, n. The raw material out of which theology created the future state. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1428:Hardly anyone knows how much is gained by ignoring the future. ~ Bernard le Bovier de Fontenelle,
1429:If the past is a wall with some holes, the future is a hole with no walls. ~ Daniel Todd Gilbert,
1430:If you want to change the future, you must change what you're doing in the present. ~ Mark Twain,
1431:I get really excited imagining what we can do in the future with broadband. ~ Julius Genachowski,
1432:I know the future is scary at times, sweetheart. But there’s just no escaping it. ~ Ernest Cline,
1433:In the future we'll all have 15 minutes of fame and 15 minutes of healthcare. ~ Nicole Hollander,
1434:It’s hard to find motivation in the moment when there is no hope in the future. ~ John C Maxwell,
1435:It would be wonderful to think that the future is unknown and sort of surprising. ~ Alan Rickman,
1436:Let the past be what it was, the present what it is, the future the best it can be. ~ R J Ellory,
1437:Let the past hold on to itself and let the present move forward into the future. ~ Douglas Adams,
1438:Life has a way of talking to the future. It’s called memory. It’s called genes. ~ Richard Powers,
1439:Nothing we do can change the past, but everything we do changes the future. ~ Ashleigh Brilliant,
1440:Our imagination is the only limit to what we can hope to have in the future. ~ Charles Kettering,
1441:The best way to take care of the future is to take care of the present moment. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1442:The future belongs to us. I think that art is a force that can change the world. ~ Shahin Najafi,
1443:The future is a map drawn in the sand, and the tide can wash it away in a moment. ~ Terry Brooks,
1444:The future is an ever-shifting maze of possibilities until it becomes the present ~ Terry Brooks,
1445:The future is a thing to be shaped," Scytale said. "Hold that thought, Princess. ~ Frank Herbert,
1446:The future is like heaven-everyone exalts it but no one wants to go there now. ~ James A Baldwin,
1447:The future of narrative? Built in, part of the human template. Not going away. ~ Margaret Atwood,
1448:The organizations that compete internally will not be successful in the future. ~ Daniel Goleman,
1449:The past attracts me, the present frightens me, because the future is death. ~ Guy de Maupassant,
1450:The past was gone, after all, and the future was the only thing they had left. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1451:The present is saturated with the past and pregnant with the future. ~ Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz,
1452:The reason God knows the future is because he plans the future and accomplishes it. ~ John Piper,
1453:There is no future in any job. The future lies in the person who holds the job. ~ John C Maxwell,
1454:There is only one thing you have to know about the future: everything gets worse. ~ Tobias Wolff,
1455:the state of the future will need to function more like the human immune system ~ Niall Ferguson,
1456:...this is the room where the future pours into the past via the pinch of now. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1457:Today is the day I stop listening to the future and start living it instead. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1458:We yearned for the future. How did we learn it, that talent for insatiability? ~ Margaret Atwood,
1459:What we wish upon the future is very often the image of some lost, imagined past. ~ Graham Swift,
1460:When I see an adult on a bicycle, I do not despair for the future of the human race. ~ H G Wells,
1461:While we're talking, envious time is fleeing: pluck the day, put no trust in the future ~ Horace,
1462:Who has gone hungry learns to think of the future and of the children. ~ Carolina Maria de Jesus,
1463:You must give birth to your images. They are the future waiting to be born. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1464:You realize that our mistrust of the future makes it hard to give up the past. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1465:A man devoid of hope and conscious of being so has ceased to belong to the future. ~ Albert Camus,
1466:Ask not from whence I came for the gravity of the future pulls me ever forward. ~ Jessica Simpson,
1467:As to forming any plan for the future, I could as soon have formed an elephant. ~ Charles Dickens,
1468:At some point the future becomes reality. And then it quickly becomes the past. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1469:But the future is uncertain, and he can't get up enough enthusiasm even to masurbate. ~ M R Carey,
1470:Children are the future, because mankind is moving more and more towards infancy. ~ Milan Kundera,
1471:Children are the world's most valuable re source and its best hope for the future. ~ John Kennedy,
1472:composed of all the innocence of the present, and of all the passion of the future. ~ Victor Hugo,
1473:Engage yourself in the living present. The future will take care of itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1474:Even people capable of living in the past don't really know what the future holds. ~ Stephen King,
1475:Even people capable of living in the past don’t really know what the future holds. ~ Stephen King,
1476:From the experience of the past we derive instructive lessons for the future. ~ John Quincy Adams,
1477:Have you never heard what the wise men say: all of the future exists in the past. ~ Truman Capote,
1478:I am for who i was in the beginning but now is present and i exist in the future. ~ Frank McCourt,
1479:I feel stupid for thinking the future was going to be easy and simple and ours. ~ Corey Ann Haydu,
1480:If he died tomorrow, it would be because God was not willing to change the future. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1481:If I bind the future I bind my will. If I bind my will I strangle creation. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1482:If the present tries to sit in judgment of the past, it will lose the future. ~ Winston Churchill,
1483:If you wanted to see into the future, you just had to look to the past. Reaching ~ Matthew Mather,
1484:I had not, I said to myself, come into the future to carry on a miniature flirtation. ~ H G Wells,
1485:I just believe that if I work hard and do well, who knows what the future holds? ~ Joaquin Castro,
1486:I live in the present. I only remember the past, and anticipate the future. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1487:I never think too far into the future. I'm too busy thinking about tomorrow's news. ~ Matt Drudge,
1488:In the most minimal sense, the future is simply the set of all moments yet to come. ~ Peter Thiel,
1489:I think the future deserves our faith. But it is hard to argue with Emily Dickinson. ~ John Green,
1490:Mortality is but a stepping-stone to a more glorious existence in the future. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
1491:One could not change the past anyway. Why let it blight the present and the future? ~ Mary Balogh,
1492:Our task is not to fix blame for the past, but to fix the course for the future. ~ John F Kennedy,
1493:People tend to glorify the past, especially when they are struggling with the future. ~ T D Jakes,
1494:Progress imposes not only new possibilities for the future but new restrictions. ~ Norbert Wiener,
1495:The future always looks good in the golden land, because no one remembers the past. ~ Joan Didion,
1496:The future is much like the past; it is mostly set, but can always be altered— ~ Stephanie Garber,
1497:The future is needed as a space to project your desires. To project, future is needed. ~ Rajneesh,
1498:The future is only a thought form. Work with the present moment. Be with what is. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1499:The future may require not so much having a new idea as stopping having an old idea. ~ Edwin Land,
1500:The iPad is the clearest expression of our vision of the future of personal computing. ~ Tim Cook,

IN CHAPTERS [300/885]



  334 Integral Yoga
  128 Poetry
   81 Christianity
   48 Philosophy
   45 Occultism
   30 Science
   29 Psychology
   27 Fiction
   25 Yoga
   12 Integral Theory
   10 Islam
   10 Education
   8 Mythology
   6 Sufism
   5 Theosophy
   5 Mysticism
   5 Kabbalah
   5 Cybernetics
   5 Baha i Faith
   3 Philsophy
   3 Hinduism
   2 Buddhism
   1 Thelema
   1 Alchemy


  176 Sri Aurobindo
  168 The Mother
  128 Satprem
   62 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   46 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   23 Walt Whitman
   22 Carl Jung
   20 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   15 H P Lovecraft
   14 Plotinus
   14 James George Frazer
   13 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   13 Friedrich Nietzsche
   13 Aleister Crowley
   12 Sri Ramakrishna
   12 Robert Browning
   12 Jorge Luis Borges
   11 Saint John of Climacus
   11 A B Purani
   10 Muhammad
   10 Friedrich Schiller
   8 Aldous Huxley
   7 William Wordsworth
   7 Swami Krishnananda
   7 Plato
   7 George Van Vrekhem
   6 Rudolf Steiner
   6 Rabbi Abraham Abulafia
   6 Nirodbaran
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Al-Ghazali
   5 Swami Vivekananda
   5 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   5 Norbert Wiener
   5 Joseph Campbell
   5 Baha u llah
   4 Thubten Chodron
   4 Rainer Maria Rilke
   4 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   3 William Butler Yeats
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   3 Paul Richard
   3 Ovid
   3 Franz Bardon
   3 Edgar Allan Poe
   3 Alice Bailey
   2 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   2 Rabindranath Tagore
   2 Patanjali
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Jean Gebser


   33 Record of Yoga
   23 Whitman - Poems
   22 The Future of Man
   19 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   19 The Life Divine
   17 City of God
   16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   15 Lovecraft - Poems
   15 Agenda Vol 08
   14 The Golden Bough
   14 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   13 Shelley - Poems
   13 Savitri
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   12 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   12 Browning - Poems
   12 Agenda Vol 10
   11 The Phenomenon of Man
   11 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   11 Labyrinths
   11 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   11 Agenda Vol 03
   10 The Human Cycle
   10 Schiller - Poems
   10 Quran
   10 On Education
   10 Letters On Yoga IV
   10 Collected Poems
   10 Agenda Vol 05
   9 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   9 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   9 On the Way to Supermanhood
   9 Agenda Vol 04
   9 Agenda Vol 01
   8 The Perennial Philosophy
   8 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   8 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   8 Magick Without Tears
   8 Let Me Explain
   8 Agenda Vol 12
   8 Agenda Vol 02
   7 Wordsworth - Poems
   7 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   7 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   7 Preparing for the Miraculous
   7 Prayers And Meditations
   6 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Alchemy of Happiness
   6 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Letters On Yoga I
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   6 Agenda Vol 13
   6 Agenda Vol 11
   6 Agenda Vol 09
   6 Agenda Vol 06
   5 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   5 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   5 Talks
   5 Questions And Answers 1956
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   5 Hymn of the Universe
   5 General Principles of Kabbalah
   5 Essays On The Gita
   5 Essays Divine And Human
   5 Cybernetics
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   5 5.1.01 - Ilion
   4 Twilight of the Idols
   4 The Blue Cliff Records
   4 Rilke - Poems
   4 Questions And Answers 1953
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   4 Letters On Yoga II
   4 Letters On Poetry And Art
   4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   4 Aion
   4 Agenda Vol 07
   3 Yeats - Poems
   3 Words Of The Mother III
   3 Words Of Long Ago
   3 The Red Book Liber Novus
   3 The Divine Comedy
   3 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Some Answers From The Mother
   3 Questions And Answers 1954
   3 Poe - Poems
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   3 Metamorphoses
   3 Liber ABA
   3 Letters On Yoga III
   3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   3 Initiation Into Hermetics
   3 Goethe - Poems
   3 Emerson - Poems
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   3 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   2 Words Of The Mother II
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 The Secret Of The Veda
   2 The Problems of Philosophy
   2 Theosophy
   2 The Lotus Sutra
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Tagore - Poems
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Raja-Yoga
   2 Questions And Answers 1955
   2 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   2 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   2 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   2 Kena and Other Upanishads
   2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   2 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Day after day, for seventeen years, She sat with us to tell us of her impossible odyssey. Ah, how well we now understand why She needed such an 'outlaw' and an incorrigible heretic like us to comprehend a little bit of her impossible odyssey into 'nothing.' And how well we now understand her infinite patience with us, despite all our revolts, which ultimately were only the revolts of the old species against itself. The final revolt. 'It is not a revolt against the British government which any one can easily do. It is, in fact, a revolt against the whole universal Nature!' Sri Aurobindo had proclaimed fifty years earlier. She listened to our grievances, we went away and we returned. We wanted no more of it and we wanted still more. It was infernal and sublime, impossible and the sole possibility in this old, asphyxiating world. It was the only place one could go to in this barbedwired, mechanized world, where Cincinnati is just as crowded and polluted as Hong Kong. The new species is the last free place in the general Prison. It is the last hope for the earth. How we listened to her little faltering voice that seemed to return from afar, afar, after having crossed spaces and seas of the mind to let its little drops of pure, crystalline words fall upon us, words that make you see. We listened to The Future, we touched the other thing. It was incomprehensible and yet filled with another comprehension. It eluded us on all sides, and yet it was dazzlingly obvious. The 'other species' was really radically other, and yet it was vibrating within, absolutely recognizable, as if it were THAT we had been seeking from age to age, THAT we had been invoking through all our illuminations, one after another, in Thebes as in Eleusis as everywhere we have toiled and grieved in the skin of a man. It was for THAT we were here, for that supreme Possible in the skin of a man at last. And then her voice grew more and more frail, her breath began gasping as though She had to traverse greater and greater distances to meet us. She was so alone to beat against the walls of the old prison. Many claws were out all around. Oh, we would so quickly have cut ourself free from all this fiasco to fly away with Her into the world's future. She was so tiny, stooped over, as if crushed beneath the 'spiritual' burden that all the old surrounding species kept heaping upon her. They didn't believe, no. For them, She was ninety-five years old + so many days. Can someone become a new species all alone? They even grumbled at Her: they had had enough of this unbearable Ray that was bringing their sordid affairs into the daylight. The Ashram was slowly closing over Her. The old world wanted to make a new, golden little Church, nice and quiet. No, no one wanted TO
  BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business will take place without them, the new species will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little heavens or barbarous little machines.

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even The Future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in The Future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
  --
  And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in The Future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.
  And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Even when man descends from this dizzy height, he is devoid of ideas of "I" and "mine"; he looks on the body as a mere shadow, an outer sheath encasing the soul. He does not dwell on the past, takes no thought for The Future, and looks with indifference on the present. He surveys everything in the world with an eye of equality; he is no longer touched by the infinite variety of phenomena; he no longer reacts to pleasure and pain. He remains unmoved whether he — that is to say, his body — is worshipped by the good or tormented by the wicked; for he realizes that it is the one Brahman that manifests Itself through everything. The impact of such an experience devastates the body and mind. Consciousness becomes blasted, as it were, with an excess of Light. In the Vedanta books it is said that after the experience of nirvikalpa samadhi the body drops off like a dry leaf. Only those who are born with a special mission for the world can return
   from this height to the valleys of normal life. They live and move in the world for the welfare of mankind. They are invested with a supreme spiritual power. A divine glory shines through them.
  --
   Sashi and Sarat were two cousins who came from a pious brahmin family of Calcutta. At an early age they had joined the Brahmo Samaj and had come under the influence of Keshab Sen. The Master said to them at their first meeting: "If bricks and tiles are burnt after the trade-mark has been stamped on them, they retain the mark for ever. Similarly, man should be stamped with God before entering the world. Then he will not become attached to worldliness." Fully aware of The Future course of their life, he asked them not to marry. The Master asked Sashi whether he believed in God with form or in God without form. Sashi replied that he was not even sure about the existence of God; so he could not speak one way or the other. This frank answer very much pleased the Master.
   Sarat's soul longed for the all-embracing realization of the Godhead. When the Master inquired whether there was any particular form of God he wished to see, the boy replied that he would like to see God in all the living beings of the world. "But", the Master demurred, "that is the last word in realization. One cannot have it at the very outset." Sarat stated calmly: "I won't be satisfied with anything short of that. I shall trudge on along the path till I attain that blessed state." Sri Ramakrishna was very much pleased.
  --
   The young disciples destined to be monks, Sri Ramakrishna invited on week-days, when the householders were not present. The training of the householders and of The Future monks had to proceed along entirely different lines. Since M. generally visited the Master on week-ends, the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna does not contain much mention of The Future monastic disciples.
   Finally, there was a handful of fortunate disciples, householders as well as youngsters, who were privileged to spend nights with the Master in his room. They would see him get up early in the morning and walk up and down the room, singing in his sweet voice and tenderly communing with the Mother.
  --
   The Master did not hide the fact that he wished to make Narendra his spiritual heir. Narendra was to continue the work after Sri Ramakrishna's passing. Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "I leave these young men in your charge. See that they develop their spirituality and do not return home." One day he asked the boys, in preparation for a monastic life, to beg their food from door to door without thought of caste. They hailed the Master's order and went out with begging-bowls. A few days later he gave the ochre cloth of the sannyasi to each of them, including Girish, who was now second to none in his spirit of renunciation. Thus the Master himself laid the foundation of The Future Ramakrishna Order of monks.
   Sri Ramakrishna was sinking day by day. His diet was reduced to a minimum and he found it almost impossible to swallow. He whispered to M.: "I am bearing all this cheerfully, for otherwise you would be weeping. If you all say that it is better that the body should go rather than suffer this torture, I am willing." The next morning he said to his depressed disciples seated near the bed: "Do you know what I see? I see that God alone has become everything. Men and animals are only frameworks covered with skin, and it is He who is moving through their heads and limbs. I see that it is God Himself who has become the block, the executioner, and the victim for the sacrifice.' He fainted with emotion. Regaining partial consciousness, he said: "Now I have no pain. I am very well." Looking at Latu he said: "There sits Latu resting his head on the palm of his hand. To me it is the Lord who is seated in that posture."

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    to The Future progress of humanity...."
     The Commentary was written by Crowley prob-

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  The life and teachings of Sri Ramakrishna have redirected the thoughts of the denationalized Hindus to the spiritual ideals of their forefa thers. During the latter part of the nineteenth century his was the time-honoured role of the Saviour of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus. His teachings played an important part in liberalizing the minds of orthodox pundits and hermits. Even now he is the silent force that is moulding the spiritual destiny of India. His great disciple, Swami Vivekananda, was the first Hindu missionary to preach the message of Indian culture to the enlightened minds of Europe and America. The full consequence of Swami Vivekn and work is still in the womb of The Future.
  May this translation of the first book of its kind in the religious history of the world, being the record of the direct words of a prophet, help stricken humanity to come nearer to the Eternal Verity of life and remove dissension and quarrel from among the different faiths!
  --
  It looks as if M. was brought to the world by the Great Master to record his words and transmit them to posterity. Swami Sivananda, a direct disciple of the Master and the second President of the Ramakrishna Math and Mission, says on this topic: "Whenever there was an interesting talk, the Master would call Master Mahashay if he was not in the room, and then draw his attention to the holy words spoken. We did not know then why the Master did so. Now we can realise that this action of the Master had an important significance, for it was reserved for Master Mahashay to give to the world at large the sayings of the Master." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P 141.) Thanks to M., we get, unlike in the case of the great teachers of the past, a faithful record with date, time, exact report of conversations, description of concerned men and places, references to contemporary events and personalities and a hundred other details for the last four years of the Master's life (1882-'86), so that no one can doubt the historicity of the Master and his teachings at any time in The Future.
  M. was, in every respect, a true missionary of Sri Ramakrishna right from his first acquaintance with him in 1882. As a school teacher, it was a practice with him to direct to the Master such of his students as had a true spiritual disposition. Though himself prohibited by the Master to take to monastic life, he encouraged all spiritually inclined young men he came across in his later life to join the monastic Order. Swami Vijnanananda, a direct Sannysin disciple of the Master and a President of the Ramakrishna Order, once remarked to M.: "By enquiry, I have come to the conclusion that eighty percent and more of the Sannysins have embraced the monastic life after reading the Kathmrita (Bengali name of the book) and coming in contact with you." ( M

0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  visions of The Future.
  Even reduced to these humble proportions, the views I am

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  HERE are two necessities of Nature's workings which seem always to intervene in the greater forms of human activity, whether these belong to our ordinary fields of movement or seek those exceptional spheres and fulfilments which appear to us high and divine. Every such form tends towards a harmonised complexity and totality which again breaks apart into various channels of special effort and tendency, only to unite once more in a larger and more puissant synthesis. Secondly, development into forms is an imperative rule of effective manifestation; yet all truth and practice too strictly formulated becomes old and loses much, if not all, of its virtue; it must be constantly renovated by fresh streams of the spirit revivifying the dead or dying vehicle and changing it, if it is to acquire a new life. To be perpetually reborn is the condition of a material immortality. We are in an age, full of the throes of travail, when all forms of thought and activity that have in themselves any strong power of utility or any secret virtue of persistence are being subjected to a supreme test and given their opportunity of rebirth. The world today presents the aspect of a huge cauldron of Medea in which all things are being cast, shredded into pieces, experimented on, combined and recombined either to perish and provide the scattered material of new forms or to emerge rejuvenated and changed for a fresh term of existence. Indian Yoga, in its essence a special action or formulation of certain great powers of Nature, itself specialised, divided and variously formulated, is potentially one of these dynamic elements of The Future life of humanity. The child of immemorial ages, preserved by its vitality and truth into our modern times, it is now emerging from the secret schools and ascetic retreats in which it had taken refuge and is seeking its place in The Future sum of living human powers and utilities. But it has first to rediscover itself, bring to the surface
  The Conditions of the Synthesis

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  be given some other work and advised to be polite in The Future.
  24 October 1934

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Alone who stares at The Future's covered face,
  Man lifted up the burden of his fate.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It bore The Future on its phantom breast.
  3.2

01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now the question is, does Reason never fail? Is it such a perfect instrument as intellectualists think it to be? There is ground for serious misgivings. Reason says, for example, that the earth revolves round the sun: and reason, it is argued, is right, for we see that all the facts are conformableto it, even facts that were hitherto unknown and are now coming into our ken. But the difficulty is that Reason did not say that always in the past and may not say that always in The Future. The old astronomers could explain the universe by holding quite a contrary theory and could fit into it all their astronomical data. A future scientist may come and explain the matter in quite a different way from either. It is only a choice of workable theories that Reason seems to offer; we do not know the fact itself, apart perhaps from exactly the amount that immediate sense-perception gives to each of us. Or again, if we take an example of another category, we may ask, does God exist? A candid Rationalist would say that he does not know although he has his own opinion about the matter. Evidently, Reason cannot solve all the problems that it meets; it can judge only truths that are of a certain type.
   It may be answered that Reason is a faculty which gives us progressive knowledge of the reality, but as a knowing instrument it is perfect, at least it is the only instrument at our disposal; even if it gives a false, incomplete or blurred image of the reality, it has the means and capacity of correcting and completing itself. It offers theories, no doubt; but what are theories? They are simply the gradually increasing adaptation of the knowing subject to the object to be known, the evolving revelation of reality to our perception of it. Reason is the power which carries on that process of adaptation and revelation; we can safely rely upon Reason and trust It to carry on its work with increasing success.

01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And, properly speaking, it is not at all a school, least of all a mere school of thought, that is growing round Sri Aurobindo. It is rather the nucleus of a new life that is to come. Quite naturally it has almost insignificant proportions at present to the outward eye, for the work is still of the nature of experiment and trial in very restricted limits, something in the nature of what is done in a laboratory when a new power has been discovered, but has still to be perfectly formulated in its process. And it is quite a mistake to suppose that there is a vigorous propaganda carried on in its behalf or that there is a large demand for recruits. Only the few, who possess the call within and are impelled by the spirit of The Future, have a chance of serving this high attempt and great realisation and standing among its first instruments and pioneer workers.
   ***

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The records of The Future and the past
  Outlined their excerpts on the etheric page.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Not only so, The Future development of the poetic consciousness seems inevitably to lead to such a consummation in which the creative and the critical faculties will not be separate but form part of one and indivisible movement. Historically, human consciousness has grown from unconsciousness to consciousness and from consciousness to self-consciousness; man's creative and artistic genius too has moved pari passu in the same direction. The earliest and primitive poets were mostly unconscious, that is to say, they wrote or said things as they came to them spontaneously, without effort, without reflection, they do not seem to know the whence and wherefore and whither of it all, they know only that the wind bloweth as it listeth. That was when man had not yet eaten the fruit of knowledge, was still in the innocence of childhood. But as he grew up and progressed, he became more and more conscious, capable of exerting and exercising a deliberate will and initiating a purposive action, not only in the external practical field but also in the psychological domain. If the earlier group is called "primitives", the later one, that of conscious artists, usually goes by the name of "classicists." Modern creators have gone one step farther in the direction of self-consciousness, a return upon oneself, an inlook of full awareness and a free and alert activity of the critical faculties. An unconscious artist in the sense of the "primitives" is almost an impossible phenomenon in the modern world. All are scientists: an artist cannot but be consciously critical, deliberate, purposive in what he creates and how he creates. Evidently, this has cost something of the old-world spontaneity and supremacy of utterance; but it cannot be helped, we cannot comm and the tide to roll back, Canute-like. The feature has to be accepted and a remedy and new orientation discovered.
   The modern critical self-consciousness in the artist originated with the Romantics. The very essence of Romanticism is curiosity the scientist's pleasure in analysing, observing, experimenting, changing the conditions of our reactions, mental or sentimental or even nervous and physical by way of discovery of new and unforeseen or unexpected modes of "psychoses" or psychological states. Goethe, Wordsworth, Stendhal represented a mentality and initiated a movement which led logically to the age of Hardy, Housman and Bridges and in the end to that of Lawrence and Joyce, Ezra Pound and Eliot and Auden. On the Continent we can consider Flaubert as the last of the classicists married to the very quintessence of Romanticism. A hard, self-regarding, self-critical mentality, a cold scalpel-like gaze that penetrates and upturns the reverse side of things is intimately associated with the poetic genius of Mallarm and constitutes almost the whole of Valry's. The impassioned lines of a very modern poet like Aragon are also characterised by a consummate virtuosity in chiselled artistry, conscious and deliberate and willed at every step and turn.
  --
   That is what is wanted at present in the artistic world the true inspiration, the breath from higher altitudes. And here comes the role of the mystic, the Yogi. The sense of evolution, the march of human consciousness demands and prophesies that The Future poet has to be a mysticin him will be fulfilled the travail of man's conscious working. The self-conscious craftsman, the tireless experimenter with his adventurous analytic mind has sharpened his instrument, made it supple and elastic, tempered, refined and enriched it; that is comparable to what we call the aspiration or call from below. Now the Grace must descend and fulfil. And when one rises into this higher consciousness beyond the brain and mind, when one lives there habitually, one knows the why and the how of things, one becomes a perfectly conscious operator and still retains all spontaneity and freshness and wonder and magic that are usually associated with inconscience and irreflection. As there is a spontaneity of instinct, there is likewise also a spontaneity of vision: a child is spontaneous in its movements, even so a seer. Not only so, the higher spontaneity is more spontaneous, for the higher consciousness means not only awareness but the free and untrammelled activity and expression of the truth and reality it is.
   Genius had to be generally more or less unconscious in the past, because the instrument was not ready, was clogged as it were with its own lower grade movements; the higher inspiration had very often to bypass it, or rob it of its serviceable materials without its knowledge, in an almost clandestine way. Wherever it was awake and vigilant, we have seen it causing a diminution in the poetic potential. And yet even so, it was being prepared for a greater role, a higher destiny it is to fulfil in The Future. A conscious and full participation of a refined and transparent and enriched instrument in the delivery of superconscious truth and beauty will surely mean not only a new but the very acme of aesthetic creation. We thus foresee the age of spiritual art in which the sense of creative beauty in man will find its culmination. Such an art was only an exception, something secondary or even tertiary, kept in the background, suggested here and there as a novel strain, called "mystic" to express its unfamiliar nature-unless, of course, it was openly and obviously scriptural and religious.
   I have spoken of the source of inspiration as essentially and originally being a super-consciousness or over-consciousness. But to be more precise and accurate I should add another source, an inner consciousness. As the super-consciousness is imaged as lying above the normal consciousness, so the inner consciousness may be described as lying behind or within it. The movement of the inner consciousness has found expression more often and more largely than that of over-consciousness in the artistic creation of the past : and that was in keeping with the nature of the old-world inspiration, for the inspiration that comes from the inner consciousness, which can be considered as the lyrical inspiration, tends to be naturally more "spontaneous", less conscious, since it does not at all go by the path of the head, it evades that as much as possible and goes by the path of the heart.
  --
   Whether the original and true source of the poet's inspiration lies deep within or high above, all depends upon the mediating instrument the mind (in its most general sense) and speech for a successful transcription. Man's ever-growing consciousness demanded also a conscious development and remoulding of these two factors. A growth, a heightening and deepening of the consciousness meant inevitably a movement towards the spiritual element in things. And that means, we have said, a twofold change in The Future poet's make-up. First as regards the substance. The revolutionary shift that we notice in modern poets towards a completely new domain of subject-matter is a signpost that more is meant than what is expressed. The superficialities and futilities that are dealt with do not in their outward form give the real trend of things. In and through all these major and constant preoccupation of our poets is "the pain of the present and the passion for The Future": they are, as already stated, more prophets than poets, but prophets for the moment crying in the wildernessalthough some have chosen the path of denial and revolt. They are all looking ahead or beyond or deep down, always yearning for another truth and reality which will explain, justify and transmute the present calvary of human living. Such an acute tension of consciousness has necessitated an overhauling of the vehicle of expression too, the creation of a mode of expressing the inexpressible. For that is indeed what human consciousness and craft are aiming at in the present stage of man's evolution. For everything, almost everything that can be normally expressed has been expressed and in a variety of ways as much as is possible: that is the history of man's aesthetic creativity. Now the eye probes into the unexpressed world; for the artist too the Upanishadic problem has cropped up:
   By whom impelled does the mind fall to its target, what is the agent that is behind the eye and sees through the eyes, what is the hearing and what the speech that their respective sense organs do not and cannot convey and record adequately or at all?
  --
   Ifso long the poet was more or less a passive, a half-conscious or unconscious intermediary between the higher and the lower lights and delights, his role in The Future will be better fulfilled when he becomes fully aware of it and consciously moulds and directs his creative energies. The poet is and has to be the harbinger and minstrel of unheard-of melodies: he is the fashioner of the creative word that brings down and embodies the deepest aspirations and experiences of the human consciousness. The poet is a missionary: he is missioned by Divine Beauty to radiate upon earth something of her charm and wizardry. The fullness of his role he can only play up when he is fully conscious for it is under that condition that all obstructing and obscuring elements lying across the path of inspiration can be completely and wholly eradicated: the instrument purified and tempered and transmuted can hold and express golden truths and beauties and puissances that otherwise escape the too human mould.
   "The Last Voyage" by Charles Williams-A Little Book of Modern Verse, (Faber and Faber).

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Tagore is a great poet: he will be remembered as one of the I greatest world-poets. But humanity owes him anotherperhaps a greaterdebt of gratitude: his name has a higher value, a more significant potency for The Future.
   In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" When men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. When the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. When pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and Immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. When Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Vivekananda spoke to the Atman in man, he spoke to the Atman of the world, and he spoke specially to the Atman of India. India had a large place in Vivekananda's consciousness: for The Future of humanity and the world is wedded to India's future. India has a great mission, it has a spiritual, rather the spiritual work to do. Here is India's work as Vivekananda conceived it in a nutshell:
   "Shall India die? Then from the world all spirituality will be extinct." And wherefore is this call for the life spiritual? Thus the aspiring soul would answer:

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   No doubt this is a most dismal kind of pessimism. But it is the logical conclusion of all optimism that bases itself upon a particular view of human nature. If we question that pessimism, we have to question the very grounds of our optimism also. As a matter of fact, all our idealism has been so long infructuous and will be so in The Future, if we do not shift our foundation and start from a different IntuitionWeltanschauung.
   Our ideals have been mental constructions, rather than spiritual realitiesrealities of the deepest and highest being. And the power by which we sought to realise those ideals was mainly the insistence of our emotional urges, rather than Nature's Truth-Power. For this must be understood that the mental, the vital and the physical form a nexus of reality which works in its own inexorable law and so long as we are within them we cannot but obey the laws that guide them. Of these three strata which form the human adhara, it is the vital which holds the key to man's nature. It is the executive power, the force that fashions the realities on the physical plane; it is what creates the character. The power of thought and sentiment is often much too exaggerated, even so the power of the body, that of physical and external rules and regulations. The mental or the physical or both together can mould the vital only to a limited extent, to the extent which is allowed by the inherent law of the vital. If the demands of the mental and the physical are stretched too far and are not suffered by the vital, a crash and catastrophe is bound to come in the end.

01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed it is a divine creature that should be envisaged on the next level of evolution. The mental and the moral, the psychical and the physical transfigurations which must follow the change in the basic substratum do imply such a mutation, the birth of a new species, as it were, fashioned in the nature of the gods. The vision of angels and Siddhas, which man is having ceaselessly since his birth, may be but a prophecy of The Future actuality.
   This then, it seems to us, is the immediate problem that Nature has set before herself. She is now at the parting of the ways. She has done with man as an essentially human being, she has brought out the fundamental possibilities of humanity and perfected it, so far as perfection may be attained within the cadre by which she chose to limit herself; she is now looking forward to another kind of experiment the evolving of another life, another being out of her entrails, that will be greater than the humanity we know today, that will be superior even to the supreme that has yet been actualised.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  preparation of The Future. The forms of illness vary according to
  the condition of each person and his link with the whole.
  --
  to concentrate on The Future, on the consciousness to be acquired
  and on the development of the nature, which is almost unlimited

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Future society of man is envisaged as something of like nature. When the mortal being will have found his immortal soul and divine self, then each one will be able to give full and free expression to his self-nature (swabhava); then indeed the utmost sweep of dynamism in each and all will not cause clash or conflict; on the contrary, each will increase the other and there will be a global increment and fulfilmentparasparam bhavayantah. The division and conflict, the stress and strain that belong to the very nature of the inferior level of being and consciousness will then have been transcended. It is only thus that a diviner humanity can be born and replace all the other moulds and types that can never lead to anything final and absolutely satisfactory.
   ***

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In these latest poems of his, Eliot has become outright a poet of the Dark Night of the Soul. The beginnings of the new avatar were already there certainly at the very beginning. The Waste Land is a good preparation and passage into the Night. Only, the negative element in it was stronger the cynicism, the bleakness, the sereness of it all was almost overwhelming. The next stage was "The Hollow Men": it took us right up to the threshold, into the very entrance. It was gloomy and fore-boding enough, grim and seriousno glint or hint of the silver lining yet within reach. Now as we find ourselves into the very heart of the Night, things appear somewhat changed: we look at the past indeed, but can often turn to The Future, feel the pressure of the Night yet sense the Light beyond overarching and embracing us. This is how the poet begins:
   I said to my soul, be still, and let the dark come upon you

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Roerich is one of the prophets and seers who have ever been acclaiming and preparing the Golden Age, the dream that humanity has been dreaming continuously since its very childhood, that is to say, when there will be peace and harmony on earth, when racial, cultural or ideological egoism will no longer divide man and mana thing that seems today a chimera and a hallucinationwhen there will be one culture, one civilisation, one spiritual life welding all humanity into a single unit of life luminous and beautiful. Roerich believes that such a consummation can arrive only or chiefly through the growth of the sense of beauty, of the aesthetic temperament, of creative labour leading to a wider and higher consciousness. Beauty, Harmony, Light, Knowledge, Culture, Love, Delight are cardinal terms in his vision of the deeper and higher life of The Future.
   The stress of the inner urge to the heights and depths of spiritual values and realities found special and significant expression in his paintings. It is a difficult problem, a problem which artists and poets are tackling today with all their skill and talent. Man's consciousness is no longer satisfied with the customary and the ordinary actions and reactions of life (or thought), with the old-world and time-worn modes and manners. It is no more turned to the apparent and the obvious, to the surface forms and movements of things. It yearns to look behind and beyond, for the secret mechanism, the hidden agency that really drives things. Poets and artists are the vanguards of the age to come, prophets and pioneers preparing the way for the Lord.

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  path of The Future despite its new demands. The pettinesses once
  tolerable, are tolerable no longer. We must widen ourselves to

0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   My friends keep telling me that I am not ready and that, like R,1 whom they knew, I should go and spend some time in society. They say that my idea of going to the Himalayas is absurd, and they advise me to return to Brazil for a few years to stay with W W is an elderly American millionaire the only good rich man I knowwho wanted to make me an heir, as it were, to his financial affairs and who treats me rather like a son. He was quite disappointed when I came back to India. My friends tell me that if I have to go through a period in the outside world, the best way to do it is to remain near someone who is fond of me, while at the same time ensuring a material independence for The Future.
   These questions of money do not interest me. In fact, nothing interests me except this something I feel within me. The only question for me is to know whether I am truly ready for the Yoga, or if my failings are not the sign of some immaturity. Mother, you alone can tell me what is right.

0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This experience showed me once more the necessity to be perfectly humble before the Lord. It is not enough merely to rise to the heights, to the ethereal planes of consciousness: these planes have also to descend into matter and illuminate it. Otherwise, nothing is really done. One must have the patience to establish the communication between the high and the low. I am like a tempest, a hurricaneif I listened to myself, I would tear into The Future, and everything would go flying! But then, there would no longer be any communication with the rest.
   One must have the patience to wait.

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This immense ship had just arrived at the shore of the supramental world, and a first batch of people destined to become The Future inhabitants of the supramental world were about to disembark. Everything was arranged for this first landing. A certain number of very tall beings were posted on the wharf. They were not human beings and never before had they been men. Nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had been delegated from above and posted there to control and supervise the landing. I was in charge of all this since the beginning and throughout. I myself had prepared all the groups. I was standing on the bridge of the ship, calling the groups forward one by one and having them disembark on the shore. The tall beings posted there seemed to be reviewing those who were disembarking, allowing those who were ready to go ashore and sending back those who were not and who had to continue their training aboard the ship. While standing there watching everyone, that part of my consciousness coming from here became extremely interested: it wanted to see, to identify all the people, to see how they had changed and to find out who had been taken immediately as well as those who had to remain and continue their training. After awhile, as I was observing, I began to feel pulled backwards and that my body was being awakened by a consciousness or a person from here1and in my consciousness, I protested: No, no, not yet! Not yet! I want to see whos there! I was watching all this and noting it with intense interest It went on like that until, suddenly, the clock here began striking three, which violently jerked me back. There was the sensation of a sudden fall into my body. I came back with a shock, but since I had been called back very suddenly, all my memory was still intact. I remained quiet and still until I could bring back the whole experience and preserve it.
   The nature of objects on this ship was not that which we know upon earth; for example, the clothes were not made of cloth, and this thing that resembled cloth was not manufacturedit was a part of the body, made of the same substance that took on different forms. It had a kind of plasticity. When a change had to be made, it was done not by artificial and outer means but by an inner working, by a working of the consciousness that gave the substance its form or appearance. Life created its own forms. There was ONE SINGLE substance in all things; it changed the nature of its vibration according to the needs or uses.

0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for the true tantric initiation, this is what X told me: I will give you initiation. You are fit. You belong to that line. It will come soon, some months or some years. Shortly you shall reach the junction. When the time has come, you yourself will come and open a door in me and I shall give you initiation.1 And he made me understand that an important divine work was reserved for me in The Future, a work for the Mother. The important practical point is that I have rapidly to develop my knowledge of Sanskrit. The mantra given to me seems to grow in power as I repeat it.
   Sweet Mother, by what Grace have you guided and protected me through all these years? There are moments when I have the vision of this Grace, bringing me to the verge of tears. I see so clearly that you are doing everything, that you are all that is good in me, my aspiration and my strength. Me is all that is bad, all that resists, me is horribly false and falsifying. If your Grace withdraws for one second, I collapse, I am helpless.2 You alone are my strength, the source of my life, the joy and fulfillment to which I aspire.

0 1959-06-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   X gave me a new mantra. My body is exhausted from too much nervous tension. I am living in a kind of cellar with four inches of filth on the floor and walls, and two openings, one onto the street of the bazaar the other onto a dilapidated courtyard with a well. On my right lives a madwoman who screams half the day. There is only my mantra which burns almost constantly in my heart, and who knows what hope that some day The Future will be happy and reconciled. There is also Sujata and you.
   Your child,

0 1959-08-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And we shall leave the care of deciding about the details of The Future to the Supreme Lord.
   With all my love and blessings.

0 1959-11-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The deathless state is what can be envisaged for the human physical body in The Future: it is constant rebirth. Instead of again tumbling backwards and falling apart due to a lack of plasticity and an incapacity to adapt to the universal movement, the body is undone futurewards, as it were.
   There is one element that remains fixed: for each type of atom, the inner organization of the elements is different, which is what creates the difference in their substance. So perhaps similarly, each individual has a different, particular way of organizing the cells of his body, and it is this particular way that persists through all the outer changes. All the rest is undone and redone, but undone in a forward thrust towards the new instead of collapsing backwards into death, and redone in a constant aspiration to follow the progressive movement of the divine Truth.

0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The Future Agenda.
   Of these conversations that make up the Agenda.

0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Thats why it takes so long. Because those who readily accept are they get encrusted and buried under it; they no longer move. And those who see The Future and what must be have a hard time accepting; they pull back, they kick and protestso they dont have any power.
   ***

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Note that N. will try to be The Future 'proprietor' of Auroville. Already Mother was surrounded by lies on all sides.
   On March 29, 1914.

0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Vedas, after all, were written by people who remembered a radical experience, which must have taken place on earth at a given moment, as an example of what was to come. (This always happens in the yoga: a first radical experience comes like a herald of The Future realization.) So in the terrestrial yogain the yoga of the earth, of the planet earththere was a moment when it came; they who are called the forefa thers must have created, through their effort and their yoga, at least an image of the supramental realization. And those who wrote the Vedas, who composed all these hymns, remembered or kept the tradition of that experience. And oh, mon petit, it had the same effect on me as when I read the Yoga of Self-Perfection in The Synthesis of Yoga (Mother catches her breath): there is such a gulf between what we are, what life on earth and human consciousness now are, even among the most enlightened, the most advanced, and THAT!
   I dont know if its because I have been so violently attackedbludgeonedby all these malevolent energies, but in any case, I sensed acutely the FORMIDABLE immensity of what has to be done in order for THAT to be realized.
  --
   And if you really want to please me (I believe you do!), if you want to please me, concentrate on the book on Sri Aurobindoyou cant imagine how much I am interested! And as I LOOK, I see into The Future (not with this little consciousness), I see that its a thing of GREAT importance. It will have a great action. So, I want to clear the way for you now, for us to have time.
   I will surely need a quiet mind to prepare the work.3

0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have said it there in one sentence, but I didnt want people to believe that they can continue making the same stupid blunder indefinitely and have the Grace indefinitely annul all the consequences.1 It isnt like that! The past can be cleansed to the point where it has no effect of any kind on The Future, but only on condition that you stop the wrong vibration in yourself, that you dont reproduce the same vibration indefinitely.
   I know why I gave no explanations as I was speaking: because of the intensity of the experience. There is something like it in Prayers and Meditations. I remember an experience I had in Japan which is noted there. (Mother looks through Prayers and Meditations and reads a passage dated November 25, 1917:)2

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is still this problem: is it possible to make use of the notion of space I mean space on the planet earth?5 Is it possible to find a place where the embryo or seed of The Future supramental world might be created?
   What I myself have seen was a plan that came complete in all details, but that doesnt at all conform in spirit and consciousness with what is possible on earth now (although, in its most material manifestation, the plan was based on existing terrestrial conditions). It was the idea of an ideal city, the nucleus of a small ideal country, having only superficial and extremely limited contacts with the old world. One would already have to conceive (its possible) of a Power sufficient to be at once a protection against aggression or bad will (this would not be the most difficult protection to provide) and a protection (which can just barely be imagined) against infiltration and admixture. From the social or organizational standpoint, these problems are not difficult, nor from the standpoint of inner life; the problem is the relationship with what is not supramentalizedpreventing infiltration or admixture, keeping the nucleus from falling back into an inferior creation during the transitional period.

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We are not here to do only a little better what the others do, we are here to do what the others CANNOT do, because they do not have even the idea that it can be done. We are here to open the way of The Future to children who belong to The Future. Anything else is not worth the trouble and not worthy of Sri Aurobindos help.
   Thats what I wrote.

0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It greatly interested me when I read your letter. I was looking at why you have so many difficulties; twice in your note you wrote that it [writing] is a suffering. You have very often written this word, very often spoken it, and it seems dominant in one aspect of your beingwhile in the other is the glory of a supreme joy, the very stuff of The Future realization.
   These are what could be called the two modes, not of your character, but of your soul.1

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Curious, this impression the feeling of the body and the atmosphere when I was propelled into The Future. Its something more more compact, denser than the physical: the New Creation. One always tends to think of it as something more ethereal, but its not! Theon spoke of it, but he didnt express himself very well; his way of speaking didnt have the power of revelation (it was based on experience, but the experience wasnt his, it was Madame Theons. She was a marvelous woman from the standpoint of experienceunique but with no real intelligence oh, she was intelligent and cultivated, but no more than that, and it didnt amount to much). But they really had come as forerunners, and Theon always insisted, It will have a greater density. Scientifically, this seems like heresy, for density is not used in that sense but this was what he said, A greater density. And the impression I get of this atmosphere is of something more compactmore compact and at the same time without heaviness or thickness. All this is evidently absurd scientificallyyet there is a feeling of compactness.
   It was like that yesterday something so solid was with me (Mother touches her head); how to put it? Its solid, but not in the way we usually speak of solidity! Its not like that.

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ever since Ive known that Sri Aurobindo attached importance to this book, I have been doing a great deal of looking. I told you what I saw the other day, didnt I? You asked my advice in choosing the photos and you had picked the one of him in meditation [Sri Aurobindo on his bed after he left his body]. Earlier, I had seen the photo of him young; and while I was looking at it, Sri Aurobindo was there and he suddenly took me thousands of years into The Future Ive told you about thisand said to me, The beginning of the legend. Then I understood that this was the right photo for the book.
   Evidently he is making your book the starting point for all that will be thought and said and done upon earth on the intellectual plane. And I assure you that I am helping you and he is helping you!

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He did a portrait in profile of Sri Aurobindo, looking towards The Future.
   Considering it to be of no interest, Satprem unfortunately did not keep a record of his answer. The P. in question died insane, in a so-called "Japanese hospital," and one night (this is most likely the story he was telling Mother here) Satprem found him being held prisoner in a kind of hell. His body was covered with wounds which Satprem treated with balm. He then told P., "But go on, say Mother's mantra!" And the moment Satprem began to recite the mantra, the whole place explodedblown to smithereens. An instantaneous deliverance. A few months later (or it may have been a few years), P. came to see Satprem at night with a bouquet of flowers and a smile, as if to announce that he was taking on a new body.

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When one is identified with the Supreme, there is a place where all is unequivocally known: in the past, in the present, in The Future and everywhere. But when they return, those who go there usually forget what they have seen. A particularly strict discipline is needed to remember. Thats the only realm where you cant be mistaken.
   But the links of communication are seldom all there, so one rarely remembers.

0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Just now I found myself projected into The Future: Remember, over there? (Its always to the leftnow why?) Remember? Oh, we thought we were doing something, thought we knew something!
   What a laugh.
  --
   Ever since Einstein's Theory of Relativity, we have known that such an experience of time's relative nature is "physically" feasible. We need only consider the example of time aboard a spaceship approaching the speed of light: time "slows down," and the same event will take less time aboard the spaceship than on earth. In this instance, speed is what makes time slow down. In Mother's experience (which is every bit as "physical"), the "intensity of the Presence" seems to be the origin of time change. In other words, consciousness is what makes time slow down. Thus we are witnessing two experiences with identical physical results, but formulated in different languages. In one, we speak of "speed," in the other of "consciousness." But what is speed, after all?... (Moreover, the implications of this "language" difference are quite colossal, for it would indeed be simpler to press on a "consciousness button" than on an accelerator that had to take us to the speed of light.) Speed is a question of distance. Distance is a question of two legs or two wings: it implies a limited phenomenon or a limited being. When we say "at the speed of light," we imagine our two legs or our two wings moving very, very fast. And all the phenomena of the universe are seen and conceived of in relation to these two legs, these two wings or this rocketship they are creations of our present-day biped biology. But for a being (a supramental being, of The Future biology) containing everything within himself, who is immediately everywhere, without distance, where is "speed"? ... The only "speed of light" is biped. Speed increases and time slows down, they say. The Future biology says: consciousness intensifies and time slows down or ceases to existdistances are abolished, the body doesn't age. And the world's whole physical cage collapses. "Time is a rhythm of consciousness," says Mother. We change rhythm and the physical world changes. Might this be the whole problem of transformation?
   Asked later about this unfinished sentence, Mother said, "I stopped because it was an impression and not a certainty. We'll talk about it again later." Was Mother hinting at a stage when she would live in both times simultaneously?...

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What I am aiming at is not a society like the present rooted in division. What I have in view is a Samgha [community] founded in the spirit and in the image of its oneness. It is with this idea that the name Deva Samgha has been given the commune of those who want the divine life is the Deva Samgha. Such a Samgha will have to be established in one place at first and then spread all over the country. But if any shadow of egoism falls over this endeavor, then the Samgha will change into a sect. The idea may very naturally creep in that such and such a body is the one true Samgha of The Future, the one and only centre, that all else must be its circumference, and that those outside its limits are not of the fold or even if they are, have gone astray, because they think differently.
   You may say, what need is there of a Samgha? Let me be free and live in every vessel; let all become one without form and let whatever must be happen in the midst of that vast formlessness. There is a truth there, but only one side of the truth. Our business is not with the formless Spirit alone; we have also to direct the movement of life. And there can be no effective movement of life without form. It is the Formless that has taken form and that assumption of name and form is not a caprice of Maya. Form is there because it is indispensable. We do not want to rule out any activity of the world as beyond our province. Politics, industry, society, poetry, literature, art will all remain, but we must give them a new soul and a new form.
  --
   You must not think from all this lecture that I despair of The Future of Bengal. I too hope, as they say, that this time a great light will manifest itself in Bengal. Still I have tried to show the other side of the shield, where the fault is, the error, the deficiency. If these remain, the light will not be a great light and it will not be permanent.
   The meaning of this extraordinarily long talk is that I too am packing my bag. But I believe that this bundle is like the net of St. Peter, only crammed with the catch of the Infinite. I am not going to open the bag now. If I do that before its time, all would escape. Neither am I going back to Bengal now, not because Bengal is not ready, but because I am not ready. If the unripe goes amidst the unripe what work can he do?5

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats all I had told him (not in great detail, in a few words). Then I sat down near him and he began talking with Richard, about the world, yoga, The Futureall kinds of thingswhat was going to happen (he already knew the war would break out; this was 1914, war broke out in August, and he knew it towards the end of March or early April). So the two of them talked and talked and talkedgreat speculations. It didnt interest me in the least, I didnt listen. All these things belonged to the past, I had seen it all (I too had had my visions and revelations). I was simply sitting beside him on the floor (he was sitting in a chair with Richard facing him across a table, and they were talking). I was just sitting there, not listening. I dont know how long they went on, but all at once I felt a great Force come into mea peace, a silence, something massive! It came, did this (Mother sweeps her hand across her forehead), descended and stopped here (gesture at the chest).4 When they finished talking, I got up and left. And then I noticed that not a thought remained I no longer knew anything or understood anything, I was absolutely BLANK. So I gave thanks to the Lord and thanked Sri Aurobindo in my heart.
   And I was very careful not to disturb it; I held it like that for I dont know how long, eight or ten days. Nothingnot one idea, not one thought, nothinga complete BLANK. In other words, from the outside, it must have looked like total idiocy.

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For several days before that incident, something else had been coming, a kind of imaginative and creative vision of the most material physical possibilities for The Future.
   Ive had this great formative power ever since my earliest childhood, but I had channeled it and stopped it because I considered it useless. But it came back recently, along with the sure sign that it was coming from the very highest origin: This is it, this is how things will be. But thats for later, of course. To our external reason, those things seem totally unrealizable, but they will be realizable in perhaps a few hundred years, I dont knowits The Future being prepared. And indeed, that vision has a tremendous power of creation and realization, and it is always felt physically (the rest is very still), its always physical. But it triggered a kind of very rapid movement of the physical consciousness (within the most material substance), and caused a dislocation. And so2 the day before yesterday, that old formation suddenly returned and made me understand one aspect of the bodys nature, the way the body is CONSTRUCTED and the usefulness of that construction. So now things are all right. It has been one more step.
   But when you receive those bad vibrations affecting your body,3 are they exhausted by your accepting them?
  --
   Later, Satprem asked if this "and so" was connected to what precedes itif the old formation was connected to the vision of The Future. Mother answered: "I think it is connected. I am not sure, but I think it is. I have the feeling that this curve of future realization is what put me in contact with the old formations that used to come to me [formations of creative imagination], and this put me in contact with one of the body's habits, and so on; and that habit of the body triggered this kind of toothache."
   The abscessed tooth.

0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, during those hours the Presence lasted this morning, what I say here became so obvious, so obvious! You see (theres nothing but the Lord, of course), its exactly as if the Lord were seeing all things (and this body is part of what He sees!), seeing all things and laughing, laughingforever laughing at all the tragedy the tragedy of this existence! And I was seeing Him right here, you know, there was nothing but Himimmense, marvelous, yet at the same time scaled to the size of the earth, almost to the size of this room, you could say! He was here, in everythingin all the past, all The Future, in all places, in everything. And He was smiling, smiling with the consciousness of that joyits not joy, joy sounds pallid. And there was no excitement, nothing of what human consciousness mixes into these things, only an eternal certitude, a crystal clear vision of the most MINUTE details. And all of this simultaneously, just like that, with a smile. And although I cant say what is He and what is me, I have the joy of perceiving Him (that isnt abolished), and yet I am nowhere in particular! Still I have the joy, I feel the joy of perceiving Him.
   Its difficult to describe. It lasted from around midnight until eight oclock.
  --
   Its going all right, mon petit. And I am more and more certain that I have given you your true name (this seems to be coming out of the blue, but). The more I come into conscious contact with The Future (because it is right HERE, you see, just as we are pushing to go forward, it is pushing to descend), well its good. Its good.
   Dont worrydont worry; simply let yourself BE what you truly are.

0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because the other end is the new creation, so its clear that. How MANY steps will it take, how many incomplete or imperfect things, approximations, attemptshow many MINUSCULE realizations for you to simply acknowledge, Yes, indeed, were on the way? For how many oh, you could practically say centuries will it be like this before the glorious body of a supramental being appears? Something came yesterday evening (it seemed like mere excitation to me); it was a power of creative imagination attempting to visualize supramental forms, beings that live in other worlds, and all sorts of things like that. I saw many things. But it seemed so like champagne bubbles! Thats all very nice, I said, for widening my power of imagination so I can present these forms to the Lord. But its not necessary! (Mother laughs) It really seemed so. There was a time when I considered it a great creative power (and many things that I saw in those moments of super-creativity, super-imagination, were actually realized years later on earth), and this time it came again (perhaps to give me a little fun, a little spectacle along the way), it came and I looked at it; I could see all its power, I could see it was something trying to materialize in The Future, and I said, What histrionics! Why go through all these theatrics? Jugglers.
   And it was supramental light, it originated in supramental light. How beings from other worlds would relate with The Future beings, and all sorts of similar thingsbedtime stories.
   But the vibration was there, you see, high above and all around the earth, very powerful (it was all around the earth) and very strong, it seemed to be coming from other parts of the universe and trying to enter the earths atmosphere to help it participate in those new combinations. And it all seemed like childishness to me the whole universe seemed to be living in childishness. There was something so tranquil hereso tranquil, so calm and unhurried, not interested in showing anything off, but capable of living in an eternity of quiet effort and progress. It was here, immobile, watching all these things. Finally (the spectacle lasted all evening) when I lay down in bed for the night, I said to the Lord, I dont need diversions, I dont need to see encouraging things I only want to work calmly, quietly, IN You. You, You are the worker; You are here and You alone exist. You are the realizer. Then all grew silent, still, motionlessand the excitement waned.

0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In order to be discernible, the cube was enveloped in something that looked like a kind of tulle, a tulle made of a pale gray substance, which expressed the individual nonexistence, the perfect humility that completely abolishes the ego: because of that there wasnt the least possibility of egoif you ask me why, I cant say, but thats how it was. And I was seeing that tulle all the time something extremely delicate, scarcely perceptible, yet maintaining the cubes form. It was perfect humility (in the divine sense) and total absence of egothere wasnt even the memory or idea of it, nothing whatever: the abolition of the ego. And it served to receive that immobile immensity which manifested through an action of the Power. And then, the action of the Power. I was conscious (I was consciouswhere was I? I dont know; the cube represented my physical being: I had been TOLD it was my physical being), and I was watching it without being situated I myself had no precise place but could see and understand the whole thing. And I could discern all the action being done through the cube: this action for that thing, this for that, this for that the whole earth (gesture expressing forces radiating outward, each for a special purpose), things from the past and things FAR into The Future.
   And it was so imperative!
  --
   That is, I understood why he left. The whole terrestrial evolution had come to a halt. One progressedone can always progress, thats nothing but the entire TERRESTRIAL evolution was at a standstill. If there were permanence in life, nothing would budge. And these needs are the seeds of evolution. So thats what I saw: in the past, in The Future, universally. It was very interesting.
   And with no effort, no tension, no as if they were the most natural things in the world. Things like this happen all the time.

0 1962-11-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Towards The Future, then.
   Yet I was there too, thats not it. Its.

0 1962-12-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This body is very conscious, it was BORN conscious, and throughout those years its consciousness went on growing, perfecting itself, proliferating, as it were; this was its concern, its joy. And with Sri Aurobindo, there was such peaceful certitude, there were no more problems, no more difficulties: The Future was opening up, luminous and peaceful and certain. Nothing, nothing, no words can describe what a collapse it was for the body when Sri Aurobindo left.
   Its only because Sri Aurobindos conscious will entered into itleft one body and entered the other. I was standing facing his body, you know, and I materially felt the friction as his will entered into me (his knowledge and his will): You will accomplish my Work. He said to this body: You will accomplish my Work. Its the one thing that kept me alive.

0 1963-01-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There may be (I cant say, its all imagination because I dont know), there may come a few somewhat weird things. But there is an insistence on the need to keep to each line as though it stood all alone in the universe. No mixing up the line order, no, no, no! For when he wrote it, he SAW it that way I knew nothing about that, I didnt even know how he wrote it (he dictated it, I believe, for the most part), but thats what he tells me now. Everything comes to a stop, everything, and then, oh, how we enjoy ourselves! I enjoy myself! Its more enjoyable than anything. I even told him yesterday, But why write? Whats the use? Then he filled me with a sort of delight. Naturally, someone in the ordinary consciousness may say, Its very selfish, but And then its like a vision of The Future (not too near, not extremely nearnot extremely far either) a future when this sort of white thingwhite and stillwould spread out, and then, with the help of this work, a larger number of minds may come to understand. But thats secondary; I do the translation simply for the joy of it, thats all. A satisfaction that may be called selfish, but when he is told, Its selfish, he replies that there is no one more selfish than the Lord, because all He does is for Himself!
   There.
   So I will go on. If there are corrections, they can only come through the same process, because at this point to correct anyhow would spoil it all. There is also the mixing (for the logical mind) of future and present tenses but that too is deliberate. It all seems to come in another way. And well, I cant say, I havent read any French for ages, I have no knowledge of modern literatureto me everything is in the rhythm of the sound. I dont know what rhythm they use now, nor have I read what Sri Aurobindo wrote in The Future Poetry. They tell me that Savitris verse follows a certain rule he explained on the number of stresses in each line (and for this you should pronounce in the pure English way, which somewhat puts me off), and perhaps some rule of this kind will emerge in French? We cant say. I dont know. Unless languages grow more fluid as the body and mind grow more plastic? Possible. Language too, maybe: instead of creating a new language, there may be transitional languages, as, for instance (not a particularly fortunate departure, but still), the way American is emerging from English. Maybe a new language will emerge in a similar way?
   In my case it was from the age of twenty to thirty that I was concerned with French (before twenty I was more involved in vision: painting; and sound: music), but as regards language, literature, language sounds (written or spoken), it was approximately from twenty to thirty. The Prayers and Meditations were written spontaneously with that rhythm. If I stayed in an ordinary consciousness I would get the knack of that rhythm but now it doesnt work that way, it wont do!

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was really very interesting. Afterwards its just a memory, no longer the thing. It concerned the creation of the material world, the material universe, in the light of the conception of the Supreme in love with His emanation. But the vision was all-embracing, as if I were on the other side the side of the Supreme, not of the creation and saw the creation as a whole, with the true sense of progress, the true sense of advance, of movement, and the true way in which all that doesnt belong to The Future creation will disappear in a kind of pralaya1 (it cant really disappear but it will be withdrawn from the Manifestation). And it was very interesting: all that doesnt collaborate (in the sense that it is a sufficient experience, an experience that has come to its end) was reabsorbed. It was like the true vision of what was rendered as the Last Judgment. It is something going on constantly, that mighty gust of manifestation, and there are things that have been, according to our vision of time, but that live on, that continue to exist in The Future; there are things that exhaust themselves (thats in the present), and there are things that have no more purpose, that cannot keep pace with the movement (I dont know how to explain this) and enter the Non-Being the pralaya, the Non-Being, the unmanifestof course, not in their forms but in their essence; that is to say, the Supreme in them remains the Supreme but unmanifest.
   But it was all a living, palpable experience which lasted for a day and a half. The entire universal movement was LIVED and sensed. Not merely seen but lived and in what light! What stupendous power! With that kind of certitude at the core of everything something very odd. Its very difficult to express. But the experience lasted so long that it became perfectly familiar. To translate it into words I might say: it is the Supremes way of seeingof feeling, of living. I was living things the way He does. And it gives a power of certitude of realization. In the sense that what we are heading for is already here; the road we look back on, the road we have traveled and the road yet to travel, it all lives simultaneously. And with such logic! An eternal, wonderful superlogic which makes it obviousness itselfeverything is obviousness itself. Struggle, effort, fear, all of that, oh, absolutely, absolutely nonexistent. And together with this, the explanation of the feeling we have of not wanting certain things any more: they leave the Manifest. You see, its like a sieve into which everything is thrown and where He to Him, everything, but everything is the same, but there is the vision of what He wants, and also of what is useless for what He wants or would prevent the fullness and totality of what He wants (contradictions of sorts, I dont know how to explain it)so with that He just goes this way (gesture of reswallowing) and it goes out of the Manifestation.
  --
   I have made some experiments with French too. I wrote something: Pour chacun, le plus important est de savoir si on appartient au passe qui se perpetue, au present qui sepuise, lavenir qui veut natre. [The most important point for everyone is to know whether he belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to The Future trying to be born.] I gave it to Zhe didnt understand. So I told him, It doesnt mean our past, our present or our future. I wrote this when I was in that state [the experience Mother told at the beginning of this conversation], and it was in connection with a very sweet old lady who has just left her body. This is what I said to her. Everybody had been expecting her departure for more than a month or two, but I said, You will see, she is going to last; she will last for at least another month or two. Because she knows how to live within, outside her body, and the body lives on out of habit, without jerks and jolts. That was her condition, and it could last a very long time. They had announced she would leave within two days, but I said, Its not true. I know her well, in the sense that she had come out of her body and there was a link with me. And I said to her, What do you care! (though she wasnt at all worried, she was staying peacefully with me), The whole point is to know whether one belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to The Future trying to be born. Sometimes what WE call the past is right here, its The Future trying to be born; sometimes what WE call the present is something in advance, something that came ahead of time; but sometimes also its something that came late, that is still part of all that is to disappear I saw it all: people, things, circumstances, everything through that perception, the vibration that would go on transforming itself, the vibration that would exhaust itself and disappear, the vibration that, though manifested for a long time, would be entitled to continue, to persist that changes all notions! It was so interesting! So I wrote it down as it waswithout any explanations (you dont feel much like explaining in such a case, the thing is so self-evident!). Poor Z, he stared at meall at sea! So I told him, Dont try to understand. I am not speaking of the past, present and future as we know them, its something else. (Mother laughs)
   But its amusing because I had never paid much attention to that [the questions of language], the experience is novel, almost the discovery of the truth behind expression. Before, my concern was to be as clear, exact and precise as possible; to say exactly what I meant and put each word in its proper place. But thats not it! Each word has its own life! Some are drawn together by affinity, others repel each other its very funny!

0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Just as they found many sorts of transient possibilities that existed between animals and man, so too there will be many different possibilities: each one will try in his own way. And all that together will help prepare for The Future realization.
   The question we could ask is: Will the human species be like those species that met with extinction? Some species became extinct (though not species that lasted as long as the human species, as far as I know (?), and also not those which had in them the seed of progress, a possibility of progress). The impression is rather that evolution will follow a curve drawing nearer and nearer to a higher species, and maybe all that is still too close to the lower species will fall away, just as those species fell away in the past.

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So the body thought, Oh, I havent got beyond that. If I have to do the right thing in the right way and right on the dot to keep my balance You understand, a sense of insecurity! And very strong, very strong. Of course, there is something like reason (not quite ordinary reason), something like reason that says, When you automatically and always do exactly what should be done, it will vanish. (Mother laughs) Thank you very much! But as it cannot be a mental decision, then how? You see, you can learn only through experience, and since everything is in perpetual motion, the experience of the past cannot help for The Future: its a matter of every minute. So how can you know? It means well know that we are free from error only when we are all the time, all the time in perfect harmony! But then there will be no point in knowing it, it will be done! Thats the situation. If the body is transformed and lives naturally in the divine rhythm, why would I need to know it! (Laughing) It will be immaterial to me, because it will BE. We want to know things when they arent yet.
   The body is like a child who needs encouragement, you know, Come on now, dont get in a state, things are fine, youre making progress, you need not worry. Oh, ridiculous!

0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If we follow that (Mother draws a great curve towards The Future), he foresaw that one day the earth would be a supramental creation the entire earth entirely changed. That means a long, long way ahead. In other words, later, among the supramental race, they will say, Thats all very well, but its only the beginning. Now, the entire earth has to become a supramental manifestation. Just as from mental man the supramental being was born, so also from the supramental being will be born the powers that will transform the earth.
   Do you see it?! Its interesting.

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But in fact, it must be quite a difficult problem, since its the very problem that confronts The Future of the earth.
   The side of reason (of a gradual and harmonious progress as conceived by the mind) wants peace and quiet, order and harmony among nations. The mortar and pestle method, which mixes everything together to bring out something more potent, a richer combination of the elements, demands destruction. Both are there in the atmosphere, like this (Mother looks). And it would seemit would seem that the decision hasnt been made yet, as Sri Aurobindo says [it is still hanging].

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, but I didnt mean sick people. I mean people who today or in The Future will seek to effect the transformation in themselves.
   No, they

0 1963-09-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What he announces, and what I am sure of, is that the Victory will be won on the earth and that the earth will become a progressive being (eternally progressive) in the Lord thats understood. But it doesnt preclude the other possibility. The Future of the earth he has announced clearly, and its understood that such is The Future of the earth; only, if that possibility [of death as an exclusively earthly phenomenon] is what we could term historically correct, it would sort of legitimize the attitude of those who get away from it. How is it that Buddha, who undeniably was an Avatar, laid so much stress on Deliverance as the conclusion of things? He who stayed behind only to help others to get away faster. Then that means he saw only one side of the problem?
   Oh, yes!

0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To will means to will with the supreme Will. And its as if it were the key that opens the door to The Future:
   AWAKE AND WILL

0 1964-01-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Doubt, discouragement, diminution or loss of faith, waning of the vital enthusiasm for the ideal, perplexity and a baffling of the hope for The Future are the common features of the difficulty. In the world outside there are much worse symptoms such as the general increase of cynicism, a refusal to believe in anything at all, a decrease of honesty, an immense corruption, a preoccupation with food, money, comfort, pleasure, to the exclusion of higher things, and a general expectation of worse and worse things awaiting the world. All that, however acute, is a temporary phenomenon for which those who know anything about the workings of the world-energy and the workings of the Spirit were prepared. I myself foresaw that this worst would come, the darkness of night before the dawn; therefore I am not discouraged. I know what is preparing behind the darkness and can see and feel the first signs of its coming. Those who seek for the Divine have to stand firm and persist in their seeking; after a time, the darkness will fade and begin to disappear and the Light will come.
   (XXVI.169-170, April 9, 1947)

0 1964-01-31, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only hope for The Future is in a change of mans consciousness and the change is bound to come.
   But it is left to men to decide if they will collaborate in this change or if it will have to be enforced upon them by the power of crushing circumstances.

0 1964-04-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo standing, looking towards The Future (from the portrait by the Dutch painter).
   Anniversary of Mother's second coming to Pondicherry, after her stay in Japan.

0 1964-07-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The one safety for man lies in learning to live from within outward, not depending on institutions and machinery to perfect him, but out of his growing inner perfection availing to shape a more perfect form and frame of life; for by this inwardness we shall best be able both to see the truth of the high things which we now only speak with our lips and form into outward intellectual constructions, and to apply their truth sincerely to all our outward living. If we are to found the kingdom of God in humanity, we must first know God and see and live the diviner truth of our being in ourselves; otherwise how shall a new manipulation of the constructions of the reason and scientific systems of efficiency which have failed us in the past, avail to establish it? It is because there are plenty of signs that the old error continues and only a minority, leaders perhaps in light, but not yet in action, are striving to see more clearly, inwardly and truly, that we must expect as yet rather the last twilight which divides the dying from the unborn age than the real dawning. For a time, since the mind of man is not yet ready, the old spirit and method may yet be strong and seem for a short while to prosper; but The Future lies with the men and nations who first see beyond both the glare and the dusk the gods of the morning and prepare themselves to be fit instruments of the Power that is pressing towards the light of a greater ideal.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember, the very day when Janina1 died (she died around 6 in the morning, I think), around 4 in the morning, something made me suddenly take interest in this question: What will the new form be like? What will it be? I was looking at man and at the animal, and then I saw that there would be a far greater difference between man and the new form than between man and the animal. I began to see certain things, and it so happened that Janina was there (in her thought, but a material enough and very concrete thought). It was very interesting (it lasted a long time, nearly two hours), because I saw all the timidity of human conceptions, while she had made contact with something: it wasnt an idea but a sort of contact [with a future reality]. And I had the sense of a more plastic Matter, more full of Light, much more directly responsive to the Will (the higher Will), and with such a plasticity that it could respond to the Will by taking on variable and changing forms. And I saw some of her own forms, forms that she conceived (rather like those beings who dont have a body as we do, but have hands and feet when they will it, a head when they will it, luminous clothes when they will itthings of that sort), I saw that, and I remember I was congratulating her; I told her, Yours was a partial but partially very clear perception of one of the forms the new Manifestation will take. And she was very happy; I told her, You see, you have fully worked for The Future. And then, suddenly, I saw a sapphire blue light, pale, very luminous, with something like the shape of a flame (with a rather broad base), and there was a kind of flashpfft!and it was gone. She wasnt there anymore. I thought, Well, thats odd! An hour later (I saw that around 6 A.M.; all the rest had lasted about two hours), they told me she was dead. Which means she spent the last moments of her life with me, and then, from me, pfft! went off towards a life elsewhere.
   It was very abrupt. She was so happy, you know, I told her, How well you have worked for The Future! And all of a sudden, a sort of flash (a sapphire blue light, pale, very luminous, with the shape of a flame and a rather broad base), pfft! she was gone. And that was just the time when she died.
   Its one of the most interesting departures I have seenfully conscious. And so happy to have participated! I myself didnt know why I was telling her, Yes, you have truly participated in the work for The Future, you have put the earth in contact with one of the forms of the new Manifestation.
   (silence)

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember, once, they held an exhibition on Germany at the Library. They put up a long quotation from Sri Aurobindo in which he said, Here is what the Germans THINK OF THEMSELVES and there followed a whole quotationoh, what a quotation! Anyway, they are the race of The Future, of geniuses, they will save the world and so on. But they put up the whole thing without the first sentence! So I arrive there (at the time, I could see clearly), and what do I see! I remembered what Sri Aurobindo had written, Here is what the Germans THINK OF THEMSELVES, SO I told them, But you forgot the most important thing, you must add this. You should have seen their faces, mon petit!
   Its this dishonesty thats frightening they cut out and remove all that bothers them and leave only what suits them.

0 1964-10-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Maybe its into the past that I wander? It may be into the past, it may be into The Future, it may be in the present. I have noticed that the costumes arent at all like todays or like anything we know. But when I am there, in the activity, its perfectly natural, you dont notice it: its like something you see every day, you dont notice it. Only when I come back and objectify a little do I say to myself, Well, how odd! (for myself and for others). And I am not at all as I am now, not at all. Moreover, I think I have been what is called different persons at different times. There was even a time when I looked to see if it wasnt that I was identifying with different persons, but there is no identification, I dont feel I am entering someone, nothing like that. But in appearance, I am not always the same person: sometimes I am very tall, sometimes I am small, sometimes I am young, sometimes I am not old but grownup. Very, very different. But there is always the same central consciousness, there is always (Mother collects herself) the Witness who watches on behalf of the Lord and decides on behalf of the Lord. This is the attitude: the Witness who watches that is to say, who sees everything, observes everything, and who decides, either for himself or for others (indifferently), always. That is the fixed point. On behalf of of the something thats eternaleternal, eternally true, eternally powerful and eternally knowing. That is there, through everything. Otherwise, there are different things all the time, different circumstances, different surroundings; there are ways of life that are very, very different. And also, if I wake up at the beginning of the night, its one particular type of thing; if I wake up in the middle of the night, its another type of thing; if I wake up wake up, lets be clear, it isnt coming out of sleep, its returning to the present consciousness. And every time, its different, like coming from different worlds, different times, different activities.
   And its clear that one doesnt expect me to remember that doesnt matter at all. It is an ACTION. Its an action, it isnt a knowledge I am givenan action. I am working. Is it I have worked? Is it I am going to work? Is it I am working? I dont know. Probably all three.

0 1964-10-24a, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I replaced The Future tense with the present, deliberately too, because it isnt something new: it has always been that way; it isnt that I now announce they will be disappointed they have always been disappointed. And asserting this fact is what had the power of dispelling a whole mass of formations: not only formations of beings of the vital or hostile beings, but the false mental formations of human beings.
   And here, I wrote: Je ne dtiens pas de pouvoirs [I possess no powers], which is better than Je ne dispose pas de pouvoirs [I have no powers at my disposal]. I had chosen the word dispose in French (chosen, I mean, not mentally), but the word dispose came along with the meaning that the power wasnt at my disposal there is a nuance. I mean that if, by some aberration (it would really be an aberration), if by some aberration I had the desire to work a miracle, I wouldnt be able toit would be contrary to the supreme Will. It isnt that I am deliberately making the choice, No, I wont work miracles I cant, thats not the way, it MUST NOT be like that.

0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That sort of quiet satisfaction which it feels, now it feels it even when there are sharp pains, with the trusting feeling that its all with a view to transformation and progress and The Future Realization. It no longer worriesit no longer worries at all, it no longer frets at all, it no longer even has the sense of the effort to be made in order to endure: theres a smile.
   But the glimpses of the True Thing, all of a sudden, are so wonderful that Only, the gap between the present state and THAT is still wide, and it seems that for THAT to settle in once and for all, It must become natural.

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive had some very precise memorieslived memoriesof a human life on earth, quite primitive (I mean outside any mental civilization), a human life on earth that wasnt an evolutionary life, but the manifestation of beings from another world. I lived in that way for a timea lived memory. I still see it, I still have the image of it in my memory. It had nothing to do with civilization and mental development: it was a blossoming of force, of beauty, in a NATURAL, spontaneous life, like animal life, but with a perfection of consciousness and power that far surpasses the one we have now; and indeed with a power over all surrounding Nature, animal nature and vegetable nature and mineral nature, a DIRECT handling of Matter, which men do not havethey need intermediaries, material instruments, whereas this was direct. And there were no thoughts or reasoning: it was spontaneous (gesture indicating the direct radiating action of will on Matter). I have the lived memory of this. It must have existed on earth because it wasnt premonitory: it wasnt a vision of The Future, it was a past memory. So there must have been a moment It was limited to two beings: I dont have the feeling there were many. And there was no childbirth or anything animal, absolutely not; it was a life, yes, a truly higher life in a natural setting, but with an extraordinary beauty and harmony! And I dont have the feeling it was (how can I explain?) something known; the relationships with vegetable life and animal life were spontaneous ones, absolutely harmonious, and with the sensation of an undisputed power (you didnt even feel it was possible for it not to be), undisputed, but without any idea that there were other beings on earth and that it was necessary to look after them or make a demonstrationnothing of the sort, absolutely nothing of mental life, nothing. A life just like that, like a beautiful plant or a beautiful animal, but with an inner knowledge of things, perfectly spontaneous and effortlessan effortless life, perfectly spontaneous. I dont even have the feeling that there was any question of food, not that I remember; but there was the joy of Life, the joy of Beauty: there were flowers, there was water, there were trees, there were animals, and all that was friendly, but spontaneously so. And there were no problems! No problems to be solved, nothing at allone just lived!
   An uncomplicated life, definitely.

0 1965-04-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If I am given some prediction, its in a very symbolic form, or in a curious form: a form I could call analogous, meaning that I am shown analogous facts that occurred in the history of the earth (sometimes the history of the earth that isnt historical, thats prehistorical), and with a special coloration, a little more internal than the plain stark fact; there is along with it a vibration which is at the same time a mixture of thought, feeling and especially forcea force of action. It comes like that with a sort of power of projection into The Future (Mother draws a trajectory going from the past event into The Future), and in between the two, there is the curve resulting from the terrestrial progress. So, basically, it would be rather interesting provided there is nothing else to be done!
   But its clearly visible: for instance, a word or a sentence or a gesture or a thought or an impulse that has its vibratory point specifically somewhere [in the past], and then its whole line of consequences (same gesture of trajectory), its whole curve of consequences. The whole thing, seen at a glance (Mother depicts a screen on which a picture is suddenly frozen). The curve: such and such a thing goes brrt! over there. But the outcome (which would give a spectacular and high-sounding value producing a considerable effect) is never given to me. No, what would make a reputation of great prophet is never given to me (thats not what I am after, but its never given). Simply (same gesture of trajectory), such and such a thing will go this way, brrt! and then all this is going to happen, here, here (Mother marks various points along the trajectory); but as for the outcomesilence.

0 1965-04-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had always said that there were two points on which The Future hadnt been revealed to me. First, what the first form of supramental life on earth would be exactly, that is to say, the stage that will follow man as he isjust as there was a stage that followed the animal (and which, in fact, disappeared), what is the stage that will follow man, and will perhaps be destined to disappear, too? Then the other point, which was more personal: could the transformation of this body go far enough to allow an indefinite prolongation, or would the work on the cells be somehow partly wasted?
   I cant say I have answers, but in both directions there has been some opening, as it were. The feeling that I was in front of a wall and its opening up, I am allowed to proceed. Well, the conclusions arent there yet, but in both directions we have actually taken a step forward because its openthere isnt a wall any longer, its open.

0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only point (I dont know if science has solved it) is the unpredictability of The Future. But maybe they say thats because they havent yet reached the perfection of their instruments and methods! For instance, maybe they think that just when man appeared on the earth, if there had been the instruments they now have, they would have been able to foresee the transformation from animal to man, or the appearance of man as a result of something in the animal I am not aware (Mother smiles) of their most modern pretensions. In that case, they should be able to measure or perceive the difference in the atmosphere now, with the intrusion of something that wasnt therebecause that still belongs to the material field.3 But I dont think thats what Sri Aurobindo meant; I think he meant that the world of the soul and the inner realities are so much more wonderful than the physical realities that all the physical wonders make you smileits rather that.
   But the key you speak of, that key they dont have, is it not precisely the soul? A power of the soul over Matter, a power to change Matterto work physical wonders, too. Does the soul have that power?

0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For what Sri Aurobindo represents in the worlds history is not a teaching, not even a revelation: it is an action.5 Sri Aurobindo is not a thinker or a sage, not a mystic or a dreamer. He is a force of The Future that takes hold of the present and leads us towards,
   The miracle for which our life was made.6

0 1965-08-28, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I said the other day that this aggregate of cells had changed its initiating1 power. It struck me as a unique experience, as something that had never occurred before. Unfortunately, it didnt last long. But the experience has left a kind of certitude in the body: it is less uncertain about The Future. As if the experience came to tell the body, This is how things will be.
   If it stays on, it clearly means immortality.

0 1965-11-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was the whole humanity that isnt quite animal anymore, that has benefited from mental development and created a certain harmony in its lifea vital, artistic, literary harmony and the vast majority of which live satisfied with life. They have caught a sort of harmony and live in it a life as it exists in a civilized milieu, that is to say, somewhat cultured, with refinement in taste, refinement in habits. And this whole life has a sort of harmony in which they find themselves at ease, and unless something catastrophic happens to them, they live happy and content, satisfied with life. Those may be attracted (because they have taste, they are intellectually developed), they may be attracted to the new forces, the new things, The Future life; for instance, they may mentally, intellectually become disciples of Sri Aurobindo. But they dont at all feel the need to change materially, and if they were to be forced to, it would be first of all premature and unjust, and it would quite simply create a great disorder and would upset their lives quite unnecessarily.
   It was very clear.
  --
   I saw that, I have seen that so concretely.3 Besides those who are capable of preparing for the supramental transformation and the realization, whose number is necessarily very limited, there should be increasingly developed, in the midst of the ordinary human mass, a higher humanity that had towards The Future or promised supramental being the same attitude as animality, for instance, has towards man. What is needed, besides those who work for the transformation and are ready for it, is a higher or intermediate humanity that would have found in itself or in life this harmony with lifethis HUMAN harmony and that would have the same sense of worship, of devotion, of faithful dedication to something that seems to it so superior that it doesnt even attempt to realize it, but which it worships and whose influence and protection it feels the need ofand the need to live in that influence and to have the joy of being under that protection. It was so clear. But not that anguish and agony of wanting something that eludes you becausebecause it isnt yet your destiny to have it, and because the amount of necessary transformation is premature for your existence, and so it creates a disorder and a suffering.
   But I clearly see that when the work is done as I am made to do it, it becomes that way very spontaneously. For instance, one of the very concrete things, which shows the problem clearly: humanity has the sex impulse quite naturally, spontaneously and, I may say, legitimately. This impulse will naturally and spontaneously disappear along with animality (a lot of other things will disappear, such as for instance the need to eat, perhaps also the need to sleep the way we do), but the most conscious impulse in a higher humanity, and which has remained as a source of bliss is a big word, but of joy, of delight, is certainly the sexual activity, which will have absolutely no more reason to exist in the functions of nature when the need to create in that way no longer exists. Therefore the capacity to come into contact with the joy in life will go up one rung or will orient itself differently. But what the spiritual aspirants of old had attempted on principlesexual negationis an absurd thing, because it must exist only in those who have gone beyond that stage and no longer have any animality in them. And it must fall off naturally, effortlessly, without struggle, just like that. Making it a focus of conflict, struggle and effort is ridiculous. To be sure, my experience with the Ashram has absolutely proved that to me, because I have seen all the stages and that all the ideas and prohibitions are absolutely useless, that its only when the consciousness stops being human that it falls off quite naturally. There is a transition there that may be somewhat difficult because transitional beings are always in a precarious balance, but inside oneself there is a sort of flame or need thanks to which the transition isnt painfulits not a painful effort, its something that can be done with a smile. But to want to impose that on those who arent ready for that transition is absurd. I have been much reproached for encouraging certain people to marry; there are lots of these children to whom I say, Get married, get married! I am told, What! You encourage them?its common sense.
  --
   Mother asked Satprem to alter the following passage in which she was first referring to the Ashram. It is interesting to note what she saw for the Ashram, interesting too to note that she asked Satprem to cut and alter this passage, the original version of which we are giving here: "For a group such as the Ashram, for instance, in order for it to function really well, members of that higher humanity would have to be formed who had towards The Future or promised supramental being the same attitude as animality (like the dog, for instance) has towards man. For the Ashram to function well, there should be people who had found in themselves or in their life this harmony with lifethis human harmony and who had the same sense of worship, of devotion [as have animals] towards 'something' that seems to them so superior that they don't even attempt to realize it, but which they worship, and whose influence and protection they feel the need ofand the need to live in that influence and to have the joy of being under that protection."
   "It is certainly a mistake to bring down the light by forceto pull it down. The Supramental cannot be taken by storm. When the time is ready it will open of itself but first there is a great deal to be done and that must be done patiently and without haste."

0 1966-08-10, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A Polytechnician3 came here with R. [the architect of The Future Auroville]. There were nine who came with R.; among them is a Polytechnician who sent me a note asking, Are you God?
   I had seen the man two days earlier: he is very fine. If I hadnt seen him I wouldnt have answered, but as I saw him and he happens to be fine, I suspected from the way he asked the question that he must be a-gentleman-born-in-a-Catholic-family. So I answered, This question may be asked of EVERY human being, and the answer is, yes, potentially. And out of consideration for his goodwill, I added (I dont remember the exact words): This is the task everyone must accomplish.

0 1966-10-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The conversation is about Satprem's forthcoming birthday. We publish it despite its personal character, for the "rhythmic" significance of birthdays is of general interest and there is always, as Mother says, a curve from the past that doesn't readily connect with the curve of The Future.)
   It will soon be your birthday.
  --
   Its like the meeting of two curves: one curve coming from the past and another curve going towards The Future, and that day is the meeting point of these two curves. So then, I saw your book as a sort of culmination of the curve coming from the past. And there is a point that isnt yet clear in your thought or your conception there (gesture above the head): its something that belongs to the ascending curve of The Future. That point is where the difficulty is: the movement that belongs to the curve of the past has difficulty connecting with the movement of The Future. I see it as a graph. Its not a thought: its a graph. There is a point where the two curves havent connected.
   I chose two cards. They are here. I am not showing them to you: you will have them on the 29th. I dont yet know what I will write or whether I will write anything.

0 1966-10-12, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whenever I remain outside action like that and you are here, thats always what comes, always. Last time also, when I saw those two curves of your being the curve of the past and the curve of The Future meeting on your birthdaywell, it was again in this light.
   But today And limitless, you know, outside time, outside spacemagnificent! The great, great repose. And when you are here, its always like that. That must be where you draw your inspiration from. It must be from there. Its good! (Mother laughs) And very pleasant, I dont know how to explain. Very pleasant. And absolutely silent, but conscious, very conscious, and in perfect tranquillitylight, light, light, nothing but that: the essence of light.

0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In Sunils music there are two or three of those associations of sounds that are evocative associations, and in his music its the splendor of The Future creation, oh, it comes like a dazzling sun.
   But even in very old music, or disjointed music, there is that association now and then: two sounds, a relationship between two sounds (two, sometimes three). And I dont think people are aware of it, but thats what puts them in contact with the state of consciousness.
  --
   Also, since the day I saw those two curves for you, they have been asserting themselves, establishing themselves, and the soaring towards The Future is magnificentvery strong, very powerful, and at the same time very luminous (luminous, it has always been so: luminous, even crystalline on the intellectual level), but now it has great force. A great force.
   I felt like drawing the curve, but it should be pretty, well done, and I dont have the time but they are there (how can I put it?) in the invisible. The one that climbs, climbs magnificently, like a jet of light.

0 1967-01-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At last a place where one will be able to think of nothing but The Future.
   Auroville is doing well and growing more and more real. But its realization is not progressing in the habitual human way, and it is more visible to the inner consciousness than to the outer vision.

0 1967-02-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All these last days I have been considering the proportion that should be maintained between what was accomplished and established in the past and the attitude of complete acceptance of what comes from The Future.
   There is obviously in Nature a tendency to want a slow transformation from what was habitually regarded as good (expressive, good, harmonious) to the new Thing. And I was observing the extent to which there is attachment: the attachment of habit, something very spontaneous and uncalculating. Then recently (yesterday), I had an amusing example.

0 1967-03-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To be young is to live in The Future for The Future. To be young is to be always ready to abandon what one is in order to become what one ought to be.
   And above all, the most important:

0 1967-04-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We talked about The Future. It seemed to me that almost all the teachers were anxious to do something so the children would become more conscious of why they are here. At this point, I said that in my opinion, telling the children about spiritual things often had the opposite result and that those words lost all their value
   Spiritual things, what does he mean by spiritual things?
  --
   For the children, precisely because they are children, the best would be to inculcate in them the will to conquer The Future; the will to look ahead always and to move forward as rapidly as they can towards what will be. But not to drag along, like a millstone around their necks, the burden of a whole past weighing down on them. Only when you are already very high up in consciousness and knowledge is it good to look back in order to find the points wherein The Future began to be outlined. When you can see the whole at a glance, when you have a very general vision, its interesting to know that what will be realized ahead was already announced before; just as Sri Aurobindo said that the divine life will manifest on earth because it is ALREADY buried in the depths of Matter. From this point of view its interesting to look back or look at the very bottom (not in order to know what happened or to know what men have known thats quite useless).
   As for the child, he should be told, There are marvels to be manifested, prepare yourself to receive them. Then, if they want something a little more concrete and easy to understand, they can be told, Sri Aurobindo came to announce these things; when you are able to read him, you will understand. This awakens the interest and the desire to learn.
  --
   We do not belong to the past dawns, but to the noons of The Future.
   (Essays on the Gita)
  --
   Sri Aurobindo is The Future advancing towards its realization.
   Thus we must shelter the eternal youth required for a speedy advance, in order not to become laggards on the way.

0 1967-04-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother is referring to U Thant, secretary-general of the United Nations. U.N.O., April 10, 1967: "That a fraction of the amounts that are going to be spent in 1967 on arms could finance economic, social, national and world programs to an extent so far unimaginable is a notion within the grasp of the man in the street. Men, if they unite, are now capable of foreseeing and, to a certain point, determining The Future of human development. This, however, is possible only if we stop fearing and harassing one another and if together we accept, welcome and prepare the changes that must inevitably take place. If this means a change in human nature, well, it is high time we worked for it; what must surely change is certain political attitudes and habits man has."
   La Suisse, Geneva, April 10, 1967, translated from the French.

0 1967-04-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Child of The Future
   He has never met with a burst of impatience.
  --
   The universe is his mother and The Future his school.
   A child to whom you must never say, Come. Thats not easy in the language if you cant tell him, Come!
  --
   To do things properly, we would need a small educational booklet for the children of The Future. A preconceptional booklet to prepare the father and mother (especially the mother, thats the most important). Then a booklet for the first three years of life: the qualities required, the attitude to be taken. At any rate, the father and mother should first know the possibility (at least the possibility) of a child being more than a mere animal man.
   Then, conception should take place entirely outside of desire. Thats another very difficult condition to be fulfilled.

0 1967-04-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For after all it is the will in the being that gives to circumstances their value, and often an unexpected value; the hue of apparent actuality is a misleading indicator. If the will in a race or civilisation is towards death, if it clings to the lassitude of decay and the laissez-faire of the moribund or even in strength insists blindly upon the propensities that lead to destruction or if it cherishes only the powers of dead Time and puts away from it the powers of The Future, if it prefers life that was to life that will be, nothing, not even abundant strength and resources and intelligence, not even many calls to live and constantly offered opportunities will save it from an inevitable disintegration or collapse. But if there comes to it a strong faith in itself and a robust will to live, if it is open to the things that shall come, willing to seize on The Future and what it offers and strong to compel it where it seems adverse, it can draw from adversity and defeat a force of invincible victory and rise from apparent helplessness and decay in a mighty flame of renovation to the light of a more splendid life. This is what Indian civilisation is now rearising to do as it has always done in the eternal strength of its spirit.1
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is a constructive way of feeling leading straight to The Future.
   I found this very interesting (it was written years ago, in any case more than a year ago, and Pavitra told me he hadnt even found it in a letter: it was there among the files). And it was as if to tell me, See, you were already speaking like this before. Because the goodwill is the Harmony (psychological, of course), its the will for everything to go well psychologically. I found this rather interesting.

0 1967-05-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The perception of that immense Wisdom, you know, total, carrying everythingin every detail, with all the conscious detailscarrying everything towards The Future perfection (a growing perfection, always a future perfection): thats what saves you from being crushed, otherwise otherwise the contrast is a bit crushing.
   These experiences always come after a great call in the cells, which feel their infirmity, their incapacity, their state which we might almost call a state of ignominy in comparison with the splendour we aspire to; the perception of the contradiction between what these cells are and what they aspire to be in order to be an expression of the Divine Its always following that that these experiences come as if to say, to show the road that has been travelled. But at this rate, between the road travelled and what remains to be travelled it will take a great deal of time yet.

0 1967-05-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know it is the Russian explanation of the recent trend to spirituality and mysticism that it is a phenomenon of capitalist society in its decadence. But to read an economic cause, conscious or unconscious, into all phenomena of mans history is part of the Bolshevik gospel born of the fallacy of Karl Marx. Mans nature is not so simple and one-chorded as all thatit has many lines and each line produces a need of his life. The spiritual or mystic line is one of them and man tries to satisfy it in various ways, by superstitions of all kinds, by ignorant religionism, by spiritism, demonism and what not, in his more enlightened parts by spiritual philosophy, the higher occultism and the rest, at his highest by the union with the All, the Eternal or the Divine. The tendency towards the search of spirituality began in Europe with a recoil from the nineteenth centurys scientific materialism, a dissatisfaction with the pretended all-sufficiency of the reason and the intellect and a feeling out for something deeper. That was a pre-war [of 1914] phenomenon, and began when there was no menace of Communism and the capitalistic world was at its height of insolent success and triumph, and it came rather as a revolt against the materialistic bourgeois life and its ideals, not as an attempt to serve or sanctify it. It has been at once served and opposed by the post-war disillusionmentopposed because the post-war world has fallen back either on cynicism and the life of the senses or on movements like Fascism and Communism; served because with the deeper minds the dissatisfaction with the ideals of the past or the present, with all mental or vital or material solutions of the problem of life has increased and only the spiritual path is left. It is true that the European mind having little light on these things dallies with vital will-o-the-wisps like spiritism or theosophy or falls back upon the old religionism; but the deeper minds of which I speak either pass by them or pass through them in search of a greater Light. I have had contact with many and the above tendencies are very clear. They come from all countries and it was only a minority who hailed from England or America. Russia is differentunlike the others it has lingered in mediaeval religionism and not passed through any period of revoltso when the revolt came it was naturally anti-religious and atheistic. It is only when this phase is exhausted that Russian mysticism can revive and take not a narrow religious but the spiritual direction. It is true that mysticism revers, turned upside down, has made Bolshevism and its endeavour a creed rather than a political theme and a search for the paradisal secret millennium on earth rather than the building of a purely social structure. But for the most part Russia is trying to do on the communistic basis all that nineteenth-century idealism hoped to get atand failedin the midst of or against an industrial competitive environment. Whether it will really succeed any better is for The Future to decide for at present it only keeps what it has got by a tension and violent control which is not over.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-06-17, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The safest and most healthy attitude of the mind is like this one: we have been told in a positive and definite way that the supramental creation will follow the present one, so, whatever is in preparation for The Future must be the circumstances needed for the advent whatever they are. And as we are unable to foresee correctly what these circumstances are, it is better to keep silent about them.
   I wanted to tell you that I saw V. a few days ago, and he said that according to what he had felt or seen, he was ninety-five percent certain that a new conflict will break out around September or October, probably in the direction of Pakistan or China: between Pakistan and India or between China and India.
  --
   But a few years ago, you said that the fate of the present civilization will be settled in 1967. You used the word settled.3 Well, the impression is that if The Future is to be really settled, a great many things, a great many latent diseases are yet to come out, arent they?
   Yes Yes (Mother nods her head several times and remains silent).

0 1967-06-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is not the conflict that will decide The Future of our civilization.
   (Rough notation of June 15, 1967)
  --
   One sentence in the Mothers reply in connection with the Israeli-Arab war seems to me to be very ominous: This is not the conflict that will decide The Future of our civilisation. Does it mean that there will be another bigger conflict in which the present civilisation will be destroyed though the world will be saved? Or does it mean that there may not be any war at all and the fate of our civilisation may be decided by natural evolution of consciousness? But the last one seems very unlikely except that the complete transformation of the Mothers physical will produce such tremendous effect everywhere that disharmony will become impossible.
   (July 19, 1967)
  --
   But purposely, for the sake of the work, The Future is not revealed. So your question cannot be answered. Thus for everyone the wisest is to open oneself as much as possible to the force that is pressing for manifestation, to keep sincerely an ardent aspiration and an unshaken faith and wait patiently for the result.
   (July 27, 1967)

0 1967-07-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For the Government of India, one thing is to be known: does it want to live for The Future or does it stick desperately to the past?
   (June 20, 1967)
   It was when that man came here on behalf of the government of India; he saw everything and was to make a report. Before leaving (I saw him: he is a nice man), he said, I dont know how I am going to speak to them, how I am going to convince them? Then I told him, Well, theres only one question: do they want to work with The Future or do they want to stick, to remain stuck to the past? And he took it with him! (Mother laughs) Hes going to say that right in Parliament!
   ***

0 1967-07-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A silly, mechanical mind can very well answer a test if the memory is good and these are certainly not the qualities required for a man of The Future.
   It is by tolerance for the old habits that I consented that those who want tests can have them. But I hope that in future this concession will not be necessary.

0 1967-11-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is not the number of years you have lived that makes you old. You become old when you stop progressing. As soon as you feel you have done what you had to do, as soon as you think you know what you ought to know, as soon as you want to sit and enjoy the results of your effort, with the feeling you have worked enough in life, then at once you become old and begin to decline. When, on the contrary, you are convinced that what you know is nothing compared to all that remains to be known, when you feel that what you have done is just the starting point of what remains to be done, when you see The Future like an attractive sun shining with innumerable possibilities yet to be achieved, then you are young, howsoever many are the years you have passed upon earth, young and rich with all the realisations of tomorrow. And if you do not want your body to fail you, avoid wasting your energies in useless agitation. Whatever you do, do it in a quiet and composed poise. In peace and silence is the greatest strength.
   There.
  --
   I met you, spoke to you, explained things to you, and we did things together: all the precise, meticulous details were there. When I wake up, if I remained perfectly still I would remember, but otherwise I only retain an impression, also a few images which come like that (scattered gesture, as if Mother touched various points of a scene, which are the hits of images that remain), and the impression or memory of the kind of work. And then Its a place which is clearly related to the construction of The Future on earth.
   But I came out of there with a great satisfaction, noting that things were going much better. One could see, you understand: The Future was clearer.
   Generally, I dont remain there as long as thatit must have been a decisive moment.

0 1968-02-07, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   3) Auroville wants to be the bridge between the past and The Future. Taking advantage of all discoveries
   All discoveries, that is, philosophical, spiritual, moral, scientific, everythingtaking advantage of the past.

0 1968-02-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   3) Auroville wants to be the bridge between the past and The Future. Taking advantage of all discoveries from without and from within, Auroville will boldly spring towards future realisations.
   4) Auroville will be a site of material and spiritual researches for a living embodiment of an actual Human Unity.

0 1968-04-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Any movement backward or downward is in contradiction to life in Auroville, which is a life of ascent towards The Future.
   But words
   Some articles have appeared in newspapers about Aurovilles foundation, for instance with the theme, A utopia on the way to realization. So then, there are those who tell you, Youll never succeed! Their argument is, They are human beings and they will remain human thats where theyre wrong. Human nature cannot be changed, thats the basis on which they tell you, You wont succeed. Therefore the only thing needed is not only to accept and to want The Future, but to adhere to the will for transformation and progress. As a general formula, thats quite fine.
   But you see, with drugs, for instancetake chloroform used for operations: well, on every individual chloroform has different effects (they dont accept that in theory, but its a fact). We have S. here, who was an anesthetist, and the upshot of his experience is that it has a different effect on everyone. Some it hurls into unconsciousness (the large majority, I think), but in certain cases, on the contrary, people are thrown into another consciousness.

0 1968-04-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I got today a letter from a Swedish lady, I think (Swedish or Norwegian, I dont know), who bought a crucifixion. A HUGE paintinghuge, I forget its size, but its fantastic, something like thirty feet high. She asks me what she should do with it! She wants to send it to me. So Ive told her (she paid a good sum for it, but shes a very rich woman; only she wanted to make a gift of it to me), Ive told her to make an exhibition in a large hall, with, written under the painting, The Past. Then to put next to it, quite small, a photo of the galaxy, which is almost identical to Aurovilles plana photo of the galaxy, big as this, and below, Aurovilles plan big as this (gesture still smaller), and to write, The Future.
   And shell make people pay to come in and see!

0 1968-05-22, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I said this to Rijuta the other day: there are immense periods during which things are prepared the past wears out and The Future is prepared and those are immense periods neutral, drab, during which things keep repeating themselves over and over, and look as if they will always remain that way. Then, all of a sudden, between two such periods, the change takes place. Like the moment when man appeared on earthnow its something else, another being.
   In any case, it is certain that we shall see the signs, or rather that we are now seeing the precursory signs. I said that to Rijuta while announcing to her (she didnt know it) that the U.S. president would go to Moscow to sign a peace treaty with Vietnam. There were three wars, one of which had stopped but wasnt resolved: that was the war between Egypt and Israel, over which they have reached an agreement. I forget the third. And all three wars at the same time. But the most serious of the three was the war between America and Vietnam. So I said that to her; I told her, This is a sign.
  --
   Its clearly The Future which is awakening and trying to drive away the past.
   Have you read the letters of S.s children? Theyre over there. For instance, all the students and the whole working class have joined forces. Naturally, on the mental level theres a whole mixture of all kinds of ideas, but the Force behind For example, the students want to completely change the method of education: they violently demand the elimination of all examinations. And they themselves are unaware of it, but they are driven by a force that wants the manifestation of a truer truth.
   They themselves would rather have no violenceit seems its not the students who started the violence, but the police. And thats very interesting, because the police stand for the defense of the past. When I read those childrens letters, and when later I was given the news, then there came in me (it was said very, very clearly, a very clear vision): The Future. Its the higher Power COMPELLING people to do what they must do. Between now and that (which is a long way ahead), there must be the power of an IMMOBILE number. And the vision was very clear: if millionsnot thousands, millionsof people assemble together and occupy the place absolutely peacefully (simply assemble and occupy the place, naturally with representatives who will say what they like), then it will have power. But there must be no violence; as soon as one indulges in violence, its the return to the past and the open door to all conflicts. At the time, I didnt know it was the police that had started the violence; I didnt know, I wasnt aware of the details of the events. But it was a very clear vision: an occupation by the mass, but a mass all-powerful in its immobility, imposing its will through sheer numbers, with intellectual representatives for negotiations.
   I dont know. De Gaulle5 is open to something more than the purely material force. Is he capable? I dont know. At any rate, he is among the best instruments.
   Its clearly (not in the detail of it, but in the direction of the movement), clearly a will to have done with the past and to open the door to The Future.
   Its like a sort of revulsion with stagnation. Thats it. A thirst for something which is ahead and appears more luminous, better. And indeed there IS somethingits not just imagination: there IS something. Thats the beauty of it, its that there is something. There IS a Response. There IS a Force that wants to express itself.
  --
   I know that. I dont know if I have ever told you, but there has beenthere has always beenan identification of this bodys consciousness with all revolutionary movements. I have always known and guided them even before news of them came out: in Russia, in Italy, in Spain and elsewherealways, everywhere. And essentially, it was always the same Force seeking to hasten the coming of The Futurealways but constrained to adapt its means of action to the state of the mass.
   And now, the state of the earth would seem to be precisely such that what is at the very least being prepared (if its not yet actually like that) is the manifestation of the mass in a kind of silent and immobile will. And thats an intermediate period to reach the condition in which this mass will be held under the control and directly driven by the Power from above.

0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, the world being built, The Future world being built. I couldnt hear anymore, couldnt see anymore, couldnt speak anymore: I was living inside that all the time, all the time, night and day. So, as soon as I could write a note, I noted that.
   All kinds of building styles, mostly new, inexpressible.

0 1969-02-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night, I knew I was doing it every night, but during the night There was (but then, in the body, yesterday in the waking state) a sort of aspiration to know what the functioning would be, the action in the superman consciousness. I said, Having this consciousness around oneself [like a rampart] is very fine, but one must also know what changes there will be in the bodys functioning, in the work, in ones workings. So then, this experience [of the figures] was like an answer to make me learn a little The Future way. But whats strange is that I did it exactly as they now do with those big electric machines, with all kinds of levers (gesture like a control panel in a power plant), I did it in that way, moving things and Only, I think I must have been a little taller than I am. I dont know. In any case, I would place the objects (same gesture like a moving puzzle) They werent objects, they were something but it had a fixed formit was fixed and there was a sort of store (not a storeroom, I dont know how to put it), a store from where I drew things, which I would put and arrange like that. The arrangement was continuous in its whole, but with changes in the details.
   If I remembered exactly, it would be very interesting.

0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its method (in the main, not exclusively), its method consists in awakening a memory of the body that had been quite forgotten and really seemed absolutely gone; it awakens that memory and shows how the circumstance was possible in the general state, how (Ill give you an example) its a residue of the past, and how its unacceptable for The Future.
   This mornings experience was very curious. All of a sudden, it awakened the memory of something that took place in my childhood when I was about eight or ten (which I had completely forgotten). On Sundays (I suppose so, or anyway on holidays), I used to go and play with my first cousins, the children of a brother of my father. I would go and play with them. I remember their house, I can still see it. We would usually spend our time playing scenes or enacting a story in tableaux. And today, it showed me something I had really forgotten. Theres a story of Bluebeard, isnt there? (Bluebeard I forget, I only know what I remembered this morning.) One day, we did a tableau vivant, in several tableaux, with the story of Bluebeard who cut off his wives heads. (To Satprem:) Thats how the story went, isnt it? (Laughter) I only remember this morning, I dont recall the story. Now, we played in a big room, a sort of enclosed verandahin Paris, a big long room. We had stood (our playmates were little boys and girls), we had stood a certain number of girls against the wall: we had stuck them to the wall, with their hair strung above their heads (Mother laughs), and we had put a sheet in front to cover the rest of their bodies the sheet reached down to the floor so that we couldnt see their bodies, only their heads! I am saying that because I saw it this morning, otherwise I didnt remember in the least. I saw this scene, I saw the memory of that room and how it was all arranged. And at the same time there came You see, we found it quite natural, just a story we had read; I remembered my impression at the time: there was no sense of horror! We didnt find it monstrous (laughing), we were having great fun! So the experience came, and it remained for OVER AN HOUR to make me understand very deeply where this memory came from, how it acted and why we were in that state. And all of it not at all from a personal standpoint, not at all: from the general standpoint of the earth and humanity in general. It was exceedingly interesting! And then, at the same time, a vision showing how, with what swift movement, the universal consciousness moves (arrowlike gesture) in a progression towards the Divine the TRUE Divine, I mean, not religions, of coursetowards the TRUE Divine through all that. And with the consciousness of the WHOLEthe whole and nuances (Sade and all that line), from the highest to the lowest. For one hour I saw a whole stage of humanitya stage towards the late 1800s, the second half of the 1800sand how it moved on and progressed (gesture like a great curve). And thats I have no words or capacity to describe it, but its extraordinarily interesting. The vision of the human collectivity on earth, with all its stages, gradations, nuances, and how it all followed a movement (same arrowlike gesture). And this story (story this VISION, rather, because it wasnt a story: I didnt see what we said or anything, only the vision of what we did), this story came as the illustration of a certain state of mind of those times, and how children were given stories of that kind to readwe found it quite natural! (Mother laughs) And those things are so dreadful.
  --
   2) What should the nature of this organization be? In the Present and in The Future.
   Organization is a discipline of action, but for Auroville we aspire to go beyond organizations, which are arbitrary and artificial. We want an organization that is the expression of a higher consciousness working for the manifestation of the Truth of The Future.
   3) Until we have a common consciousness and the true and correct way of working collectively is in operation, what should we do?

0 1969-03-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This Consciousness has a fantastic imagination! It makes me see all kinds of fantastic possibilities regarding what will happen in The Future. Like, for instance, for a woman, instead of dying, to be born again in her own child. Things would be different from what they are now, there would be a capacity to form the child, not with a material complement, but with a spiritual complement (spiritual is a manner of speaking: the complement of an invisible force), and instead of dying and entering another body, one would oneself be able to form, with the most developed cells of ones body, the being in which one will live again. Quite an idea, isnt it!
   It came very early this morning (its always at that time), and with all the details, and an extraordinary INTENSITY of life! You see, in the body certain cells are developing as much as they can, growing increasingly conscious, and instead of disintegrating when the whole becomes inadequate to express the fullness of life, its INWARDLY that all those cells would gather to form a new body with a matter superior to ordinary matter.

0 1969-03-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These last few days, Mothers presence has revealed itself in my being and activities, stronger and more VISIBLE. In the polls commission, of which you know I am a member at the Popes pleasure, I felt the other day an irrepressible force in my breast: I had to speak out. I knew that my words would cause a scandal in the meeting. The little voice was telling me, Now is the time, cry out the message Mother has given you; do not fear, she is with you. And I spoke, to the great consternation of those present. Listen to me, all of you. The only thing that could open up Christianity (because its closed in on itself, turned towards the past, and therefore immutable, unprogressive: there is the seed of its own death and decomposition), the only thing would be for it to admit a force from The Future. Satprem, do you remember these words? You conveyed them from Mother to me on 26 November 68, the day I sent you that article on the crisis of Christianity. I went on: There are new forces and new facts. Someone has said it (I did not name Sri Aurobindo, following your same letter), and has spoken of the SUPRAMENTAL, but the word, the form or terms matter little.(There I quoted you again.) If only Christianity could admit, for instance, Christs reincarnation, or a second, FUTURE Christ, it would be saved, its attitude would be open instead of being closed. That is the crux of the whole matter, and beating about the bush, carrying out all kinds of reform and modernization is nothing, it only touches appearances, and unless we touch this center But of course, it instantly means heresy! Yet there is the only salvation for the Church, the only thing that really needs rethinking. All the rest is chatter. We have shut everything up: we are the depositaries of the faithDepositum Fidei! And nothing to add. Does it mean that Christ died without leaving any possibility to add to his message? But we arent the same men as in Palestine. We have limited the Divines powers. We have forbidden Christ any expansion. We have locked him up and thrown the key into the sea..
   The silence was dense, the stupefaction huge. And I went on again: But we believe we are the interpreters, and except us none has the right to speak. Nevertheless we are faced with the current phenomenon of anti-establishment protest. The youth is running away from us, our formulas are old, ineffective, we preach without conviction, we demand absurd things, and to have peace, we stick a label of sin on all taboos. I know that my speech will be called subversive. In dictatorial or established regimes, those who move forward are suspicious. For twenty centuries we have used the weapon of heresy, and we know the atrocities that were committed in the name of Christ: that was our defenseit was his wisdom to keep power But if Christ suddenly appeared here, in front of us, do you think he would recognize himself in us? Is the Christ we preach the Christ of the BEATITUDES? Our preoccupation is to prohibit opening. And we make fools of ourselves with the pill. But are we also preoccupied with the TRUTH? Yet we should read our holy books again, but read them without passion, without egoistic interest; almost two thousand years ago, St. Paul said, Multifariam, multisque modis olim Deus loquens in prophetis, novissime diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio (several times and in several ways God has spoken through the prophets, but now in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son Jesus Christ). Thus God has spoken in several ways. I know that a new light has just appeared, a new Consciousness let us go in search of it. But we shall have to step down from our throne, from our convenience; perhaps to leave the place to others and do away with the Hierarchy: no more Pope or Cardinals or Bishops, but all of us seekers of the TRUTH, of the CONSCIOUSNESS, the POWER, the SUPRANATURAL, the SUPRAHUMAN..
  --
   (Extracts from a letter from Satprem to P.L., following the conversation of November 2, 1968, in which Mother spoke about The Future of Christianity. See [Agenda IX](/agenda/09/november-2-1968#p27) under that date.)
   November 26, 1968
   Thank you for the photos and the interesting article on the crisis of the Church. In this connection, Mother told me that the only thing that could open up Christianity (because it is closed in on itself, turned towards the past, and therefore immutable, unprogressive, that is the germ of its death and its decomposition), the only thing would be for it to admit a Force from The Future. Sri Aurobindo spoke of the supramental, but the form or the terms matter little; if only Christianity could admit, for instance, the reincarnation of Christ, or a second, future Christ, it would be savedits attitude would be open instead of being closed. Thats the crux of the whole matter, and beating about the bush, carrying out all kinds of reform and modernization is nothing, it only touches appearances, leaving this center untouched. But of course, it instantly means heresy! Yet, there is the only salvation for the Church, the only thing that really needs rethinking. All the rest is chatter and papering over the old cracks.
   Your photo of Msgr. Z fitted precisely with the vision! Now you have nothing to fear anymore. Simply keep me informed if you notice outer changes in this person.

0 1969-04-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its an open door. They must step through the door and go into The Future (gesture of piercing above), towards what has not yet manifested.
   (F.B.:) Can we help them?
  --
   And I didnt just hear: I saw the people, the things, The Future, where it was headedall, all of it together, just like this (gesture of looking): I was only slightly attentive.
   But its strangely fragile at the same time, thats the curious thing. Theres a sense of having gone out of all ordinary laws, and its hanging in suspense, like that. Something which is seeking to be established.

0 1969-05-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body doesnt even worry about its purification. I dont know how to explain. Its night and day, ceaselessly, What You will, Lord, what You will. You understand, what You will in The Future, instead of what You want in the present, because its not only like this (gesture inward), but also like that (gesture outward, spread out). What You will, what You want. Thats all. And thats its perpetual state.
   (silence)

0 1969-07-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother gazes at The Future)
   Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness.

0 1969-08-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres no lever of The Future in there.
   No, nothing. Nothing.

0 1969-08-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, that revolution, which at the start was really moved by a divine force, was immediately spoilt by violence. So I explained, If you want The Future, well, you have to use the means of The Future. And the means of The Future isnt guns, its inner means the inner power. If you want something else, well, call that something else.
   Yes.

0 1969-10-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Let India work for The Future and take the lead. Thus she will recover her true place in the world.
   Since long it was the habit to govern through division and opposition.

0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is no fundamental difference in the attitude with regard to The Future and the service of the Divine.
   But people in the Ashram are regarded as having dedicated their lives to the yoga (except naturally for the students, who are here only for their studies and who have not been asked to choose in life).

0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The men of finance and the businessmen have been offered the possibility to collaborate with The Future, but most of them refuse, convinced that money is stronger than The Future.
   Thus, The Future will crush them with its irresistible power.
   I wrote it in French before putting it into English, but in French, I spoke directly to the financiers:
  --
   You have been offered the possibility of collaborating with The Future, but you have thought that the power of money is stronger than that of The Future. And The Future will crush you with its irresistible power.
   But thats a first version, I intend to rewrite it. In English, I put most of them refuse

0 1970-01-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, when I told him we had to build the center that I had seen it and it had to be buil the didnt object. Only he told me, But it will take time. I said, No, it has to be done right now. Thats why I am getting those kinds of sketches made by an engineer, so as to show him, because its not the job of an architect: its the job of an engineer, with precise calculations for the sunlight, very precise. It has to be someone really skilled. The architect will have to see that the columns are beautiful, the walls are beautiful, the proportions are correctall that is quite all rightand also that symbol at the center. The aspect of beauty is for the architect to see, naturally but the whole aspect of calculations And the important thing is the play of the sun on the center. Because it becomes a symbol the symbol of The Future realization.
   (Mother remains concentrated)

0 1970-03-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is nothing that can be set down as impossible in the chances of The Future, and the urge in Nature always creates its own means.
   Its interesting. Thats precisely the change of consciousness that has taken place in the bodys cells: if they are told, Nature will find the means, it leaves them absolutely indifferent their impression is that its the Divine that DIRECTLY kneads Matter. Thats the object of what I call the change of power: to substitute the divine, direct Power for the power of Nature. And the cells no longer have that (I cant find the word in French) that reliance at all.

0 1970-05-27, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes: The Future being.
   I saw that future being (I saw it many years ago): it was clearly a far more harmonious and expressive form than the human one, but there was a likeness, it was still a human form, that is to say, with a head and arms and legs and Will it be that? I dont know. There will necessarily be that as an intermediarynecessarily. There were all those kinds of apes which acted as intermediaries between the animal and man. But lightness, invulnerability, moving about at will, luminosity at willall that goes without saying.

0 1970-10-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Blessed are those who take a leap towards The Future.
   ***

0 1970-11-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The knowledge of past lives is interesting for a knowledge of ones nature and the mastery of ones imperfections. But to tell the truth, it has no crucial importance and it is far more important to concentrate on The Future, on the consciousness we must acquire and the development of the nature, which is almost limitless for those who know how to do it.
   We are at a specially favorable time of universal existence, when everything on the earth is preparing for a new creation, or rather a new manifestation in the eternal creation.

0 1970-11-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its very good. Its more than very good: it opens the door to The Future.
   Satprem will not see Mother on those days: on December 3, she will fall seriously "ill." It will be another dangerous turning point.

0 1971-01-01, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Blessed are those who take a leap towards The Future
   The Mother

0 1971-05-08, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I heard also that you said that if she didnt recognize Bangladesh, there would be even more serious consequences in The Future.
   Yes, I think so.

0 1971-06-23, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its clear to me, only its ahead, in The Future.
   (silence)

0 1971-08-04, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo belongs to The Future; he is the messenger of The Future. He still shows us the way to follow in order to hasten the realisation of a glorious future fashioned by the Divine Will.
   All those who want to collaborate for the progress of humanity and for Indias luminous destiny must unite in a clairvoyant aspiration and in an illumined work.

0 1971-10-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I believe you had chosen a photo of Sri Aurobindo in which he was looking toward The Future. I think its the photo by the Dutch painter.
   Yes, thats it. I would like the one in the street to be standing.3 And then, in the house, sitting at a table.
  --
   But there was that kind of incapacity we have to know truly the Divine Willespecially concerning The Future, tomorrow, whats going to happen right at this minuteit was dreadful. How we know nothing, how utterly ignorant we are!
   Yes, thats something I feel very strongly too. I feel very strongly how much we dont knowwe dont know!

0 1971-11-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically what would be good is to say, Sri Aurobindo came to tell the world the beauty of The Future to come. And then, explain it.
   He came to givenot a hope: a certitude of the splendor towards which the world is moving. Thats exactly all the experiences Ive had recently. And I see Sri Aurobindos letters, thats what he says. The world is not an unhappy accident, it is a marvel moving towards its expression.
  --
   The world needs an assurance of beautyof The Future beauty. And Sri Aurobindo gave the assurance.
   Along those lines.

0 1971-12-11, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sometimes a great wandering Thought sees the ages still unaccomplished, seizes the Force in its eternal flow and precipitates upon earth the powerful vision, which is like a power of realizing what it sees. The world is a vision becoming real. Indeed its past and its present are not the result of an obscure impulse coming from the womb of time, of a slow accumulation of sediments which little by little mold usand stifle us and imprison us. It is the powerful golden attraction of The Future which draws us in spite of ourselves, as the sun draws the lotus from the mud, and forces us to a glory greater than any our mud or efforts or present triumphs could have foreseen or created.
   Sri Aurobindo is this vision and this power of precipitating The Future into the present. What he saw in an instant the ages and millions of men will unwittingly accomplish. Unknowingly they will seek the new imperceptible quiver that has entered the earths atmosphere. From age to age great beings come amongst us to hew a great opening of Truth in the sepulchre of the past. And in actuality, these beings are the great destroyers of the past. They come with the sword of Knowledge to shatter our fragile empires.
   This year, we are celebrating Sri Aurobindos Birth Centenary. He is known to barely a handful of men and yet his name will resound when the great men of today or yesterday are buried under their own debris. His work is discussed by philosophers, praised by poets, people acclaim his sociological vision and his yoga but Sri Aurobindo is a living ACTION, a Word becoming real, and every day in the thousand circumstances that seem to want to rend the earth and topple its structures we can witness the first reflux of the Force he has set in motion. At the beginning of this century, when India was still struggling against British domination, Sri Aurobindo asserted: It is not a revolt against the British Government [that is needed]. It is, in fact, a revolt against the whole universal Nature.2
   For the problem is fundamental. It is not a question of bringing a new philosophy to the world or new ideas or illuminations, as they are called. The question is not of making the Prison of our lives more habitable, or of endowing man with ever more fantastic powers. Armed with his microscopes and telescopes, the human gnome remains a gnome, pain-ridden and helpless. We send rockets to the moon, but we know nothing of our own hearts. It is a question, says Sri Aurobindo, of creating a new physical nature which is to be the habitation of the Supramental being in a new evolution.3 For, in actuality, he says, the imperfection of Man is not the last word of Nature, but his perfection too is not the last peak of the Spirit.4 Beyond the mental man we are, there exists the possibility of another being who will be the spearhead of evolution as man was once the spearhead of evolution among the great apes. If, says Sri Aurobindo, the animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man, man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god.5 Sri Aurobindo has come to tell us how to create this other being, this supramental being, and not only to tell us but actually to create this other being and open the path of The Future, to hasten upon earth the rhythm of evolution, the new vibration that will replace the mental vibrationexactly as a thought one day disturbed the slow routine of the beastsand will give us the power to shatter the walls of our human prison.
   Indeed, the prison is already starting to collapse. The end of a stage of evolution, announced by Sri Aurobindo, is usually marked by a powerful recrudescence of all that has to go out of the evolution.6 Everywhere about us we see this paroxysmal shattering of all the old forms: our borders, our churches, our laws, our morals are collapsing on all sides. They are not collapsing because we are bad, immoral, irreligious, or because we are not sufficiently rational, scientific or human, but because we have come to the end of the human! To the end of the old mechanism for we are on our way to SOMETHING ELSE. The world is not going through a moral crisis but through an evolutionary crisis. We are not going towards a better worldnor, for that matter, towards a worse onewe are in the midst of a MUTATION to a radically different world, as different as the human world was from the ape world of the Tertiary Era. We are entering a new era, a supramental Quinary. We leave our countries, wander aimlessly, we go looking for drugs, for adventure, we go on strike here, enact reforms there, foment revolutions and counterrevolutions. But all this is only an appearance; in fact, unwittingly, we are looking for the new being. We are in the midst of human evolution.

0 1971-12-29a, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We are at a decisive hour in the history of the earth. The earth is preparing for the advent of the supramental being, and because of this the old way of living loses its value. One must launch oneself consciously on the path of The Future in spite of the new exigencies. The pettinesses tolerable at one time are no more so; one must widen oneself to receive that which shall be born.
   ***

0 1972-01-02, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In this year of his centenary, his help will be stronger still. It is up to us to be more open and to know how to take advantage of it. The Future is for those who have the soul of a hero. The stronger and more sincere our faith, the more powerful and effective will be the help received.
   ***

0 1972-02-16, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its very interesting, you know, the greater part live in the past; a good number (they are more interesting) live in the present; and just a few, an infinitesimal number, live in The Future. Thats true.
   Whenever I look at people and things I always get the feeling of going backwards! (gesture of turning around and looking behind) I know (its not even I know, or I feel, its none of that), I AMI am ahead. In consciousness, I am in the year 2000. So I know how things will be, and (Mother laughs) its very interesting!

0 1972-03-10, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The architect:) We have to make a study, Mother. I think perhaps one or two lakhs for all of Auroville (for wells and fire hoses). Thats for the time being, but theres also The Future: how are we going to develop Auroville, now that its started? At this point the main question is to know whether we shouldnt try to raise money, to ask people in the world for personal contri butions in rupees, francs or dollars, so that Auroville can be built by individual people. Perhaps some action along those lines could be undertaken in various countries as well as in India? Because Aurovilles financial situation is getting worse. Its worse than it was six months ago, and the needs are increasing, so I dont know, waiting may be a solution, but you should know the exact situation.
   (after a long silence)

0 1972-07-15, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One must not confuse a religious teaching and a spiritual teaching. Religious teaching belongs to the past and stops all progress, spiritual teaching is the teaching of The Future. It enlightens the consciousness and prepares it for The Future realization.
   A spiritual teaching is above religions and strives towards a total truth. It teaches us to come into direct contact with the Divine.
  --
   The message from Sri Aurobindo is a sunshine radiating over The Future.1
   And for the darshan here [of August 15], do you have a message?
  --
   Sri Aurobindos message radiates over The Future like an immortal sun.2
   (silence)
  --
   Sri Aurobindos message is an immortal sunlight radiating over The Future.3
   Thats right. Thats much better.

0 1972-07-22, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I cant explain it in words, you wouldnt understand. I dont even know how to express it. I just know that even mistakes (what we call mistakes) and difficulties are the result of the manifestation of the divine Consciousness helping us to progress towards The Future perfection through (whats the word?) through continuous molding. Thats what I see. And thats why.
   (Satprem, aside to Andr:) We mustnt be afraid of making mistakes.

0 1973-02-18, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Future will have no need of violence because it will be governed by the Divine Consciousness, in which all things are harmonized and complement each other.
   For the moment, we are still in a stage where weapons are necessary. But it should be understood that this is a transitory stage, not a permanent one, and we must strive for the other one.

02.01 - Our Ideal, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This drive of evolution is a constant and permanent fact of Nature and she is in travail to bring about higher and higher stages of material transformation. It may not be easy to forecast from the present status what The Future mode or modes of Matter would be like, even as it was surely impossible to forecast mentalised Matter or living Matter, but that does not make the thing less inevitable.
   The inevitability arises from the very fact of this evolutionary urge that a stage will come when Matter will undergo another, more radical and crucial change; it will be taken up by a higher reality than mind and suffused with a light and power belonging to that reality: a spiritual consciousness will emerge and with it spiritualised Matter, even as a mental consciousness emerged and mentalised (however inadequately) Matter, and yet anterior to that a vital consciousness emerged and vitalised Matter. There cannot be a limit to the degree of spiritualisation also; for the degree of the Spirit that Nature manifests in an earthly body will also be the measure to which the body itself is spiritualised. A perfectly dynamic spiritual consciousness will have the power to perfectly spiritualise the body and life and mind. And this grade and power of the supreme Spirit Sri Aurobindo calls the Supermind.

02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There waiting its hour The Future lay unknown,
  There is the record of the vanished stars.

02.09 - The Way to Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Translation: "In the past a heritage of glory and regrets to share, in The Future the same programme to realise; to have suffered, enjoyed, hoped together, that indeed is better than common customs and strategic frontiers; that is what one understands in spite of diversities of race and language. I said just now: "to have suffered together"; yes, common suffering unites more than common joy. In respect of the memories of a nation griefs are worth more than triumphs. . . . "
   Ernest Renan: "What is a nation?"

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Our human state cradles The Future god,
  Our mortal frailty an immortal force.
  --
  Visiting The Future in great brilliant raids
  It reconnoitred vistas of dream-fate.

02.13 - Rabindranath and Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo retired from the outer political world to devote himself more intensively to the discovery and conquestof a new consciousness and force, glimpses of which he was having at the time and which alone could save mankind and recreate it. From 1910 to 1914 he was, he said, silently developing this new power in seclusion and in 1914 he began to give to the world the result of his realisations through his monthly review Arya. In five major sequences published month after month through several years, he envisaged, in the main, the progressive march of man towards a divine life on earth, towards the unity of mankind and a perfect social order. One of these serials was called The Future Poetry in which he traced the growth and development that world poetry is undergoing towards its future form that would voice the dawn of a New Age of the Spirit. Sri Aurobindo hailed those who feel and foresee this distant dawn behind the horizon as the Forerunners of the new Spirit, among whom he included Rabindranath, because he saw in Tagore's the first beginnings, "a glint of the greater era of man's living", something that "seems to be in promise." "The poetry of Tagore," Sri Aurobindo says, "owes its sudden and universal success to this advantage that he gives us more of this discovery and fusion for which the mind of our age is in quest than any other creative writer of the time. His work is a constant music of the overpassing of the borders, a chant-filled realm in which the subtle sounds and lights of the truth of the spirit give new meanings to the finer subtleties of life."
   Characterising Tagore's poetry, in reference to a particular poem, Sri Aurobindo once wrote: "But the poignant sweetness, passion and spiritual depth and mystery of a poem like this, the haunting cadences subtle with a subtlety which is not of technique but of the soul, and the honey-laden felicity of the expression, these are the essential Rabindranath and cannot be imitated because they are things of the spirit and one must have the same sweetness and depth of soul before one can hope to catch any of these desirable qualities." Furthermore: "One of the most remarkable peculiarities of Rabindra Babu's genius is the happiness and originality with which he has absorbed the whole spirit of Vaishnava poetry and turned it into something essentially the same and yet new and modern. He has given the old sweet spirit of emotional and passionate religion an expression of more delicate and complex richness voiceful of subtler and more penetratingly spiritual shades of feeling than the deep-hearted but simple early age of Bengal could know."
  --
   So it was natural and almost inevitablewritten among the stars that both should meet once more on this physical earth. Sri Aurobindo had been in complete retirement seeing none except, of course, his attendants. He was coming out only four times in the year to give silent darshan to his devotees and a few others who sought for it. It was in the year 1928. Tagore was then on a tour to the South. He expressed to Sri Aurobindo by letter his desire for a personal meeting. Sri Aurobindo naturally agreed to receive him. Tagore reached Pondicherry by steamer, and I had the privilege to see him on board the ship and escort him to the Ashram. The Mother welcomed him at the door of Sri Aurobindo's apartments and led him to Sri Aurobindo. Tagore already knew the Mother, for both were together in Japan and stayed in the same house and she attended some of his lectures in that country. It may be interesting to mention here that Tagore requested the Mother to take charge of the Visva Bharati, for evidently he felt that The Future of his dear institution would be in sure hands. But the Mother could not but decline since it was her destiny to be at another place and another work.
   What transpired between them is not for me to say, the meeting being a private one. But I may quote here what Tagore himself wrote about it subsequently:

03.02 - Aspects of Modernism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Science indeed gave a very decided turn to the slowly advancing humanity. It brought with it something that meant in the march of evolution a saltum, a leap wide and clear; it landed man all of a sudden into a new world, a new state of consciousness. It is this state of consciousness, the fundamental way of being, inculcated by the scientific spirit that is of capital importance and possesses a survival value. It is not the content of Science, but its intent, not its riches, but its secret inspiration, its motive power, that will give us a right understanding of the change it has effected. The material aspect of the event has lost much of its value; the mechanical inventions and discoveries, bringing in their train a revolution in the external organization of life, have become a matter of course, and almost a matter of the past. But the reactions set up in the consciousness itself, the variations brought about in the very stuff and constitution of life still maintain a potency for The Future and are to be counted.
   The scientific spirit, in one word, is rationalisationrationalisation of Mind as well as of Life. With regard to Mind, rationalisation means to get knowledge exclusively on the data of the senses; it is the formulation, in laws and principles, of facts observed by the physical organs, these laws and principles being the categories of the arranging, classifying, generalising faculty, called reason; its methodology also demands that the laws are to be as few as possible embracing as many facts as possible. Rationalisation of life means the government of life in accordance with these laws, so that the wastage in natural life due to the diversity and disparity off acts may be eliminated, at least minimised, and all movements of life ordered and organised in view of a single and constant purpose (which is perhaps the enhancement of the value of life). This rationalisation means further, in effect, mechanisation or efficiency, as its protagonists would prefer to call it. However, mechanistic efficiency, whether in the matter of knowledge or of lifeof mind or of morals was the motto of the early period of the gospel of science, the age of Huxley and Haeckel, of Bentham and the Mills. The formula no longer holds good either in the field of pure knowledge or in its application to life; it does not embody the aspiration and outlook of the contemporary mind, in spite of such inveterate rationalists as Russell and Wells or even Shaw (in Back to Methuselah, for example), who seem to be already becoming an anachronism in the present age.

03.04 - The Other Aspect of European Culture, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Is it meant that "Mediaeval obscurantism" was Europe's supreme ideal and that the cry should be: "Back to the Dark Age, into the gloom of Mystic superstitions and Churchian dogmas?" Now, one cannot deny that there was much of obscurantism and darkness in that period of Europe's evolution. And the revolt launched against it by the heralds of the Modern Age was inevitable and justified to some extent; but to say that unadulterated superstition was what constituted the very substance of Middle Age Culture and that the whole thing was more or less a nightmare, is only to land into another sort of superstition and obscurantism. The best when corrupt does become the worst. The truth of the matter is that in its decline the Middle Age clung to and elaborated only the formal aspect of its culture, leaving aside its inner realisation, its living inspiration. The Renaissance was a movement of reaction and correction against the lifeless formalism, the dry scholasticism of a decadent Middle Age; it sought to infuse a new vitality, by giving a new outlook and intuition to Europe's moribund soul. But, in fact, it has gone a little too far in its career of correction. In its violent enthusiasm to pull down the worn-out edifice of the past and to build anew for The Future, it has almost gone to the length of digging up the solid foundation and erasing the fundamental ground-plan upon which Europe's real life and culture reposed and can still safely repose.
   If then Europe can cut across the snares that Modernism has spread all about her and get behind the surface turmoils and ebullitions and seek that which she herself once knew and esteemed as the one thing needful, then will she really see what the East means, then only will she find the bond of indissoluble unity with Asia. For the Truth that Europe carried in her bosom is much bigger than anything she ever suspected even in her best days. And she carried it not with the full illumination and power of a Master, but rather in the twilight consciousness of a servant or a devotee. The Truth in its purity flowed there for the most part much under the main current of life, and its formulations in life were not its direct expressions and embodiments but echoes and images. It is Asia who grasps the Truth with the hand of the Master, the Truth in its full and absolute truth and it is Asia who can show in fact and life how to embody it integrally.

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Today's impossibles for The Future's base.
  His transience trembles with the Eternal's touch,

03.10 - Hamlet: A Crisis of the Evolving Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The angelic Cordelia is a ray that has strayed down from some higher region, to evolve hereafter, not for immediate fruition and fulfilment. It is the Light that shines always even in this naughty world, a spark of the Grace that still relieves the blight that mars an otherwise sinful earth. She is the symbol of a promise or prophecy that will justify itself sometime in The Future, but for the moment the burden of the gloom is too much upon her and she is engulfed in it and sacrificed.
   Hamlet, Act II, Sc. 2.

03.11 - The Language Problem and India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But this is judging the present or The Future by the past. Mankind is no longer exclusively or even mainly national inits outlook; it cannot remain so if it is to progress, to take the next step in evolution. We say if mankind overpasses the nationalistic stage and attains something of the international consciousness and disposition, it would be possible and even natural for a few at least among the educated to express themselves in and through the wider world language, not merely as an instrument of business deal, but as a vehicle of literary and aesthetic creation.
   There are certain externalsocial and politicalcircumstances in existence today and will be more and more in evidence perhaps with the lapse of time which tend to corroborate and streng then that possibility. A language learnt for commercial or diplomatic transaction cannot remain limited to that function. Those who intend merely to learn may end very probably by cultivating it. And then it has been suggested that in the march of evolution towards world unity, there is likely to be an intermediate stage or rung where nations with special affinities or common interests will group together forming larger collectivities: there will be free associations of free nations, the Commonwealth as it has been termed. If India is to link herself specially to the English-speaking group, the English language will not cease to be an acquaintance but continue to be or develop into a very good friend.

03.13 - Dynamic Fatalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In a higher sense, from a transcendental standpoint, however, this too is only an appearance. In reality man neither helps nor hinders Prakriti. For in that sphere the two are not separate entities. What is viewed as the helping hand of man is really Nature helping herself: man is the conscious movement of Nature. In that transcendent status the past and The Future are rolled together in the eternal present and all exist there as an accomplished fact: there is nothing there to be worked out and achieved. But lower down there is a play of forces, of conflicting possibilities and the resultant is a balance of these divergent lines. When one identifies oneself with the higher static consciousness one finds nothing to be done, all is realised the eternal play of the eternal child in the eternal garden.2 But when one lives in the Kurukshetra of forces, one cannot throwaway one's Gandiva and say, I will not fight.
   Sri Aurobindo: The Mother

03.14 - From the Known to the Unknown?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Human Destiny Towards The Future
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Man, Human and DivineFrom the Known to the Unknown?
  --
   Human Destiny Towards The Future

03.15 - Towards the Future, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:03.15 - Towards The Future
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Man, Human and DivineTowards The Future
   Towards The Future
   The Buddhists consider being as a stream of consciousness, a ceaseless flow of sensations. An individual formation, a creature, a human person has no permanent self-identity. Itis like the Heraclitean river where one does not ba the twice in the same water.

04.01 - The March of Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In modern India, the movement that led her up to Independence was at a crucial moment a mighty evocation of both Light and Power. It had not perhaps initially the magnitude, the manifest scope or scale of either the Renaissance or the Great Revolutions we mention. But it carried a deeper import, its echo far-reaching into The Future of humanity. For it meant nothing less than the spiritual awakening of India and therefore the spiritual regeneration of the whole world: it is the harbinger of the new epoch in human civilisation.
   These larger human movements are in a sense anonymous. They are not essentially the creation of a single man as are some of the well-known religious movements. They throw up great aspiring souls, strong men of action, indeed, but as part of themselves, in their various aspects, facets, centres of expression, lines of expansion. An Augustus, a Pericles, a Leo X, a Louis XIV, or a Vikramaditya are not more than nuclei, as I have already said, centres of reference round which their respective epoch crystallises as a peak culture unit. They are not creators or originators; they are rather organisers. A Buddha, a Christ or a Mohammed or even a Napoleon or Caesar or Alexander are truly creators: they bring with them somethingsome truth, some dynamic revelation that was not there before. They realise and embody each a particular principle of being, a unique mode of consciousnessa new gift to earth and mankind. Movements truly anonymous, however, have no single nucleus or centre of reference: they are multi-nuclear. The names that adorn the Renaissance are many, it had no single head; the men through whom the great French Revolution unrolled itself were many in number, that is to say, the chiefs, who represented each a face or phase of the surging movement.

04.01 - To the Heights I, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Towards The Future To the Heights II
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta To the HeightsTo the Heights I
  --
   Towards The Future To the Heights II

04.02 - A Chapter of Human Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In India we have an echo of the transition, rather perhaps, she held up the type of the transition required. For here the evolution seems to have been more gradual and the steps are more clearly visible leading one to the other. India maintained an unbroken continuity in the cyclic change of the human consciousness. She was coeval with Egypt and Chaldea, Sumeria and Babylon: she communed with them perhaps in similar and parallel terms. And yet she changed or evolved and knew to express herself in other terms in other times. She had talked in mystic terms with the mystics and later on she talked in rational terms with rationalists. And today we see signs of her parleying with the Scientists in scientific terms. That is how India still lives, while Egypt and Chaldea have gone the way of Atlantis and Gondwanaland. For something is enshrined there which is eternal, something living and dynamic which is pressing forward to manifest and embody itself, some supreme truth and reality of The Future which she is fostering within her to deliver to nature and humanitya new humanity with a new nature.
   The Olympians as opposed to the Chthonian gods. The Olympians were white in colour, the Chthonians black or blood-red: the Olympian temples faced the East, while the Chthonian faced the West and so on.

04.02 - The Growth of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Looked on her and saw The Future's godheads come
  As if this magnet drew their powers unseen.

04.03 - Consciousness as Energy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Consciousness has a fourfold potential. The first is the normal consciousness, which is predominantly mental; it is the sphere comprising movements of which man is usually and habitually aware. It is what the Upanishad names Jgrat or jgaritasthna and characterises as bahipraja: it is the waking state and has cognition only of external things. In other words, the consciousness here is wholly objectivised, externalisedextrovert: it is also a strongly individualised formation, the consciousness is hedged in, isolated and contoured by a protective ring, as it were, of a characteristically separative personality; it is a surface formation, a web made out of day-to-day sensations and thoughts, perceptions and memories, impressions and associations. It is a system of outward actions and reactions against or in the midst of one's actual environment. The second potential is that of the Inner Consciousness: its characteristic is that the consciousness here is no longer trenchantly separative and individual, narrowly and rigidly egoistic. It feels and sees itself as part of or one with the world consciousness. It looks upon its individuality as only a wave of the universal movement. It is also sometimes called the subliminal consciousness; for it plays below or behind the normal surface range of consciousness. It is made up of the residuary powers of the normal consciousness, the abiding vibrations and stresses that settle down and remain in the background and are not immediately required or utilised for life purposes: also it contacts directly energies and movements that well out of the universal life. The phenomena of clairvoyance and clairaudience, the knowledge of the past and The Future and of other worlds and persons and beings, certain more dynamic movements such as distant influence and guidance and controlling without any external means, well known in all yogic disciplines, are various manifestations of the power of this Inner Consciousness. But there is not only an outward and an inner consciousness; there is also a deeper or nether consciousness. This is the great field that has been and is being explored by modern psychologists. It is called the subconscious, sometimes also the unconscious: but really it should be named the inconscient, for it is not altogether devoid of consciousness, but is conscious in its own way the consciousness is involved or lost within itself or lies buried. It comprises those movements and impulsions, inclinations and dispositions that have no rational basis, on the contrary, have an irrational basis; they are not acquired or developed by the individual in his normal course of life experience, they are ingrained, lie imbedded in man's nature and are native to his original biological and physical make-up. As the human embryo recapitulates in the womb the whole history of man's animal evolution, even so the normal man, even the most civilised and apparently the farthest from his ancient moorings and sources, enshrines in his cells, in a miraculously living manner, the memory of vast geological epochs, the great struggles and convulsions through which earth and its inhabitants have passed, the basic urges of the crude life force, its hopes, fears, desires, hungers that constitute the rudimental and aboriginal consciousness, the atavism that links the man of today not only to his primitive ancestry but even to the plant worldeven perhaps to the mineral worldout of which his body cells have issued and evolved. Legends and fairy tales, mythologies and fables are a rationalised pattern and picture of the vibrations and urges that moved the original consciousness. It was a collectivea racial and an aboriginal consciousness. The same lies chromosomic, one can almost say, in the constitution of the individual man of today. This region of the unconscious (or the inconscient) is a veritable field of force: it lies at the root of all surface dynamisms. The surface consciousness, jgrat, is a very small portion of the whole, it is only the tip of the pyramid or an iceberg, the major portion lies submerged beyond our normal view. In reflex movements, in sudden unthinking outbursts, in dreams and day-dreams, this undercurrent is silhouetted and made visible and recognisable. Even otherwise, they exercise a profound influence upon all our conscious movements. This underground consciousness is the repository of the most dark and unenlightened elements that grew and flourished in the slime of man's original habitat. They are small, ugly, violent, anti-social, chaotic forces, their names are cruelty, lust, hunger, blind selfishness. Nowhere else than in this domain can the great Upanishadic truth find its fullest applicationHunger that is Death.
   But this is the seamy side of Nature, there is also a sunny side. If there is a nadir, there must be a corresponding zenith. In the Vedic image, if man is born of the Dark Mother, he is also a child of the White Mother (ka and vet). Or again, if Earth is our mother, the Heaven is our fatherdyaur me pit mat pthiv iyam. In other words, consciousness extends not in depth alone, but in height alsoit is vertically extended, infinite both ways. As there is a sub-consciousness or unconsciousness, so also there is at the other end super-consciousness.

04.09 - Values Higher and Lower, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We, of course, are not of the opinion that all possible revelations in the spiritual sphere have been made and done with even in India or that there cannot be fresh valuations of the old revelations or their applications in a new way. We believe in the words of the ancient Rishis who declared that dawns come endlessly in succession, today's dawn follows the path trod by the ancient ones and is the first of the eternal series to come in The Future. Each dawn brings in a new and fresh revelation, a hope and vision looking into The Future although linked in with the experiences of the infinite past.
   That is why, while we give our support to this new effort of Europe, we agree and even insist that the hoary spiritual tradition of India has still something to teach us moderns, some light to give us in our present predicament. For, although, the ideal is generally admitted in many places, the way to it is not clear. Since Nietzsche spoke of the surpassing of man, many are taken up with the ideal, but the means to effect it remains yet to be discovered: it is still under discussion, at least. As a matter of fact, the goal itself is none too clear and definite: sometimes we think of a saintly transformation of human nature, sometimes the growing power of Intuition, very vaguely and variously defined, replacing or supplementing intellect and thus adding a new asset to man's life and consciousness.

05.02 - Gods Labour, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Divine incarnates, as an individual in the concrete material actuality, this double aspect of the utter truth and reality. There are, what may be called, intermediary incarnations, some representing powersaspects of the Divinein the higher mental or overmental levels of consciousness, others those of the inner heart, yet others again those of the dynamic vital consciousness. But the integral Divine, he who unites and reconciles in his body the highest height and the lowest depth, who has effectuated in him something like the "marriage of Heaven and Hell" is an event of The Futureeven perhaps of the immediate future. The descent into hell is an image that has been made very familiar to man, but all its implications have not been sounded. For what we were made familiar with was more or less an image of hell, not hell itself, a region or experience in the vital (may be even in the mental): real hell is not the mass of desires or weaknesses of the flesh, not "living flesh", but dead Matter whose other name is Inconscience. In the older disciplines the central or key truth, the heart of reality where the higher and the lowerBrahman and Maya, the Absolute and the Contingency, the One and the Many, God and the Worldmet and united in harmony was bypassed: one shot from below right into the supreme Absolute; the matrix of truth-creation was ignored. Even so, at the other end, the reality of brute matter was not given sufficient weight, the spiritual light disdained to reach it (vijigupsate).
   The integral Divine not merely suffers (as in the Christian tradition) a body material, He accepts it in his supernal delight, for it is his own being and substance: it is He in essence and it will become He in actuality. When he comes into the world, it is not as though it were a foreign country; he comes to his own,only he seeks to rebuild it on another scale, the scale of unity and infinity, instead of the present scale of separativism and finiteness. He comes among men not simply because he is' moved by human miseries; he is no extra-terrestrial person, a bigger human being, but is himself this earth, this world, all these miseries; he is woven into the fabric of the universe, he is the warp and woof that constitute creation. It is not a mere movement of sympathy or benevolence that actuates him, it is a total and absolute identification that is the ground and motive of his activity. When he assumes the frame of mortality, it is not that something outside and totally incongruous is entering into him, it is part and parcel of himself, it is himself in one of his functions and phases. Consequently, his work in and upon the material world and life may be viewed as that of self-purification and self-illumination, self-discipline and selfrealisation. Also, the horrors of material existence, being part of the cosmic play and portion of his infinity, naturally find shelter in the individual divine incarnation, are encompassed in his human embodiment. It is the energy of his own consciousness that brought out or developed even this erring earth from within it: that same energy is now available, stored up in the individual formation, for the recreation of that earth. The advent and acceptance of material existence meant, as a kind of necessity in a given scheme of divine manifestation, the appearance and play of Evil, the negation of the very divinity. Absolute Consciousness brought forth absolute unconsciousness the inconscientbecause of its own self-pressure, a play of an increasingly exclusive concentration and rigid objectivisation. That same consciousness repeats its story in the individual incarnation: it plunges into the material life and matter and identifies itself with Evil. But it is then like a pressed or tightened spring; it works at its highest potential. In other words, the Divine in the body now works to divinise the body itself, to make of the negation a concrete affirmation. The inconscient will be embodied consciousness.

05.03 - Bypaths of Souls Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The soul in its inner consciousness knows all its evolutionary formations, remembers those of the past and foresees those of The Future, when needed, and even determines them essentially. The mind ruling one incarnation cannot recall other incarnations, for it is a product of that incarnation and is meant to guide and control it; physical memory is a function of the brain in the particular body that the soul inhabits for the time. The soul carries a deeper reminiscence which is part and parcel of the self-consciousness inherent in its nature. The physical memory too can partake of this inner reminiscence if it is purified, illumined and organised around the soul as its instrument of expression. Indeed, although the journey of the soul essentially and originally is the flight of the spirit to the Spirit, yet the final consummation is towards an increasing integration of all the external instruments from the highest to the lowest, from the subtlest to the grossest into a harmonised organised whole, reflecting and embodying the Spirit in its purity and totality. The mind, the life and the body too attain a perfectly unified individuality that is the expression of the soul's truth-consciousness and escaping disruption and dissolution partake ultimately of the inherent immortality of the spiritual being.
   ***

05.03 - Of Desire and Atonement, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Your past has created your present; create by your present The Future.
   You can not only obliterate the past, but make it even as if it had never been.
   As the consciousness rises upwards from the Present and broadens out, it not only creates The Future but also recreates the Past.
   Years are not needed to undo the sins of years-a single moment can efface an age.
  --
   A dip into the ocean of Grace and you come out clean, shedding all the Past, reborn unto The Future.
   A single drop of poison can vitiate the entire stream of whole some blood in the body.

05.05 - In Quest of Reality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This faculty of direct knowledge, however, is not such a rare thing as it may appear to be. Indeed if we step outside the circumscribed limits of pure science instances crowd upon us, even in our normal life, which would compel one to conclude that the rational and sensory process is only a fringe and a very small part of a much greater and wider form of knowing. Poets and artists, we all know, are familiar only with that form: without intuition and inspiration they are nothing. Apart from that, modern inquiries and observations have established beyond doubt certain facts of extra-sensory, suprarational perceptionof clairvoyance and clairaudience, of prophecy, of vision into The Future as well as into the past. Not only these unorthodox faculties of knowledge, but dynamic powers that almost negate or flout the usual laws of science have been demonstrated to exist and can be and are used by man. The Indian yogic discipline speaks of the eight siddhis, super-natural powers attained by the Yogi when he learns to control nature by the force of his consciousness. Once upon a time these facts were challenged as facts in the scientific world, but it is too late now in the day to deny them their right of existence. Only Science, to maintain its scientific prestige, usually tries to explain such phenomena in the material way, but with no great success. In the end she seems to say these freaks do not come within her purview and she is not concerned with them. However, that is not for us also the subject for discussion for the moment.
   The first point then we seek to make out is that even from a rigid positivist stand a form of knowledge that is not strictly positivist has to be accepted. Next, if we come to the content of the knowledge that is being gained, it is found one is being slowly and inevitably led into a world which is also hardly positivistic. We have in our study of the physical world come in close contact with two disconcerting facts or two ends of one fact the infinitely small and the infinitely large. They have disturbed considerably the normal view of things, the view that dominated Science till yesterday. The laws that hold good for the ordinary sensible magnitudes fail totally, in the case of the infinite magnitudes (whether big or small). In the infinite we begin squaring the circle.
  --
   Now, let us advance another step forward. Beyond matter there lies life and beyond life-consciousness. Is consciousness too a mere epiphenomenon as life was once thought to be in the empire of matter? Or can it not be that consciousness is an extensionan evoluteof life, even as life is an extension, an evolute of matter? In other words consciousness is not a freak, even as life was not; it is inherent in life, life itself is a rudimentary movement of consciousness. The amoeba feeling or pre-sensing its way towards its food, the twig bending towards the direction in which it has the chance of getting more light, the sudden appearance of organs or elements in an organism that will be useful only in The Future are indisputable examples of a purposiveness, a forward reference in the scheme of Nature. In the domain of life-play teleologyis a fact which only the grossest brand of obfuscation can deny. And teleology meansdoes it not ?the stress of an idea, the pattern of a consciousness.
   Consciousness or thought in man, we know, is linked with the brain: and sentience which is the first step towards thought and consciousness is linked with the nervous system (of which the brain is an extension). Now the same Indian wizard who first, scientifically speaking, linked up the non-living with the living, has also demonstrated, if not absolutely, at least to a high degree of plausibility, that the plant also possesses a kind of rudimentary nervous system (although we accept more easily a respiratory system there). All this, however, one has to admit, is still a far cry from any intimation of consciousness in Matter. Yet if life is admitted to be involved in matter and consciousness is found to be involved in life, then the unavoidable conclusion is that Matter too must contain involved in it a form of consciousness. The real difficulty in the way of attri buting consciousness to Matter is our conception of consciousness which we usually identify with articulate thought, intelligence or reason. But these are various formations of consciousness, which in itself is something else and can exist in many other forms and formulations.

05.07 - Man and Superman, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In spite of all the achievements he has had in the past, and in spite of the cul-de-sac or the blind alley into which he seems now to be stagnating, there is yet possibility enough for man to progress further, that is to say, even as a human being without taking the more audacious jump into supermanhood. The present miseries of human society, the maldistribution of the necessities of life, the ravages of illness and disease, the prevalence of ignorance, are not and need not after all be a permanent and irrevocable feature of human organisation. They can be remedied to a large extent, and society made more decent to live in, even though it may not be transfigured into the City of God. Man, without foregoing his present human nature, can yet be a more humane and humanistic creature, that is to say, more truly human and less animal and demoniac that he is trying to be. To this end the advent and the presence of the divine race will surely contri bute in a large measure. The influence which the individuals of such a race will exert by the force of their luminous consciousness and the impact of their purified living, the sympathy and knowledge and comprehension which their very presence carries, will materially alter the nature and composition of the normal man and his society. There will emerge a sort of higher humanityan intermediary between the present more or less animal, degraded humanity and the divine humanity of The Future. The two humanities may very well live amicably together and be of help and service to each other.
   We may mention here the other extreme possibility also. If, for example, the old humanity in a body rejects the New Man and will not allow him an inch of ground on the earth which it holds now as its fief and domainas it may very well doin view of the evidence that we have of the envy, jealousy, hatred, incomprehension moving normal men when they come in contact with men who do not follow their mode of life, who seem to pursue avocations that are meaningless and even perhaps injurious to them; if such is the case, then, we say, it would mean either the end of humanity, in the same way as some species have become in fact extinct, or its reversion to a wild savage state, something like that (or perhaps worse) out of which it came.

05.20 - The Urge for Progression, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the process of the expression and embodiment of this innermost truth, the first necessary condition is, as we have said, sincerity, that is to say, a constant reference to the demand of that truth, putting everything and judging everything in the light of that truth, a vigilant wakefulness to it. The second condition is progression. It is the law of the Truth that it is expressing itself, seeking to express itself continually and continuously in the march of life; it is always unfolding new norms and forms of its light and power, ever new degrees of realisation. The individual human consciousness has to recognise that progressive flux and march along with it. Human consciousness, the complex of external mind and life and body consciousness, has the habit of halting, clinging to the forms, experiences and gains of the past, storing them in memory, agreeing to a minimum change only just to be able to pour the new into the old. But this conservatism, which is another name for tamasis fatal to the living truth within. Even like the lan vitalso gloriously hymned by Bergson, the inmost consciousness, the central truth of being, the soul lanhas always a forward-looking reference. And it is precisely because the normal instrument of the body and life and mind has always a backward reference, because it slings ,back and cannot keep pace with the march of the soul-consciousness that these members stagnate, wear away, decay and death ends it all. The past has its utility: it marks the stages of progress. It means assimilation, but must not mean stagnation. It may supply the present basis but must always open out to what is coming or may come. If one arrives at a striking realisation, a light is revealed, a Voice, a mantra heard, a norm disclosed, it is simply to be noted, taken in the stuff of the being, made part and parcel of the consciousness; you leave it at that and pass and press on. You must not linger at wayside illuminations however beautiful or even useful some may be. The ideal of the paryataka the wanderermay be taken as a concrete symbol of this principle. The Brahmanas described it graphically in the famous phrase, caraivete, "move on". The Vedic Rishi sang of it in the memorable hymn to Dawn, the goddess who comes today the last of a succession of countless dawns in the immemorial past and the first of a never-ending series of The Future. The soul is strung with a golden chain to the Great Fulfilment that moves ahead: even when fulfilled the soul does not rest or come to the end of its mission, it continues to be an ever new expression or instrumentation of the Infinite.
   ***

05.33 - Caesar versus the Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now there are several things to be distinguished here. First of all, even if it is accepted as true that in the past it is worldly men alone who were dynamically active in the world and that spiritual men were men of inaction whose role was to withdraw from the world, at least to be passive and indifferent with regard to mundane activities, that does not prove that it is an eternal truth and it is bound to be so ever and always. We must remember, if we admit the evolutionary character of Nature, of man and his growth and fulfilment, that spirituality in one of its forms at an early stage is and should be a movement of withdrawal, of diminishing dynamism in the sense of an "introversion". For when man still lives mostly in the vital domain and is full of the crude life urge, when the animal is still dominant in him (as the Tantrik discipline also points out), then a rigorous asceticism and self-denial is needed for the purification and sublimation of the nature. At that stage powers and dynamic capacities that often develop in the course of such discipline should also be carefully avoided and discarded; for they are more likely to bring down the consciousness to the ordinary level. But if that were the procedure and principle in the past, one need not eternise it into the present and The Future. We Believe mankinda good part of mankind in its inner consciousness has advanced sufficiently on the vital level as to be able to give a new turn to his life and follow a different course of development. If he has not totally outgrown the animal, at least some higher element has been superimposed on it or infused into it and he can very well find the fulcrum of his nature in this superior station and order a new pattern of values and way of becoming. In other words, he need no longer altogether shun or avoid the so-called inferior forces the physico-vitalin him, but try to control and utilise them for higher diviner purposes in the world, upon the earth. For the earth embodies after all the crucial complex. Whatever is to be done in the end has to be done here, effected and established here. The withdrawal was needed for a purification and husbanding of the forces so that they may be brought forth and applied at the proper time and place, it is reculer pour mieux sauter, to fall back in order to leap forward all the better.
   In reality, however, to a vision that sees behind and beyond the appearances, spirituality the force of the Spiritis ever dynamic: the spiritual soul, even when it appears passive and inert, is most active not merely in the subtle psychological domain, but also in the material field. To the gross pragmatic eye Ramakrishna, for example, appears as a less dynamic personality, a less strong and heroic, if not positively weaker character than Vivekananda. Well, that is only face-value reading. Vivekananda himself knew and felt and said that he was only one of hundreds of Vivekanandas that his simple and, modest-looking Guru could create if he chose. Even so a Ramdas. Ramdas was not merely a spiritual adviser to Shivaji, concerned chiefly with the inner salvation and development of his disciple, and only secondarily with the gross material activities, the things of Caesar. The two domains are not separate at least in this case: the spiritual here directly and dynamically affects the physical. The spiritual guide is the dynamo the matrixof the power, the power spiritual; he wields and marshals the hidden, the secret forces that are behind the outward forms and movements. And the disciple by his attitude of obeisance and receptivity becomes all the better a channel and instrument for the actual play and fulfilment of that force. A Govind Singh is another instance of spiritual power made dynamic in mundane things. And we always have the classical instance of Rajarshi Janaka.
   Only, in The Future a yet greater source of spiritual power is destined to be tapped and brought into play, into the plane of happenings, so that the material domain, the pattern of our actual day to day life will put on a different aspect; for a radiant consciousness will have breathed a new life into our very bodily cells.
   ***

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Is the past's account, The Future's book of Fate:
  The centuries pile man's follies and man's crimes

07.01 - The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The past receded and The Future neared:
  Far now behind lay Madra's spacious halls,
  --
  Her eyes stared blind into The Future's night.
  Out of her separate self she looked and saw,

07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He gazed into The Future and the unseen;
  He used the powers earth-instruments cannot use,

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In brief shiftings of The Future's heavy screen,
  He lay not by a dolorous decree

07.37 - The Psychic Being, Some Mysteries, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It depends. As I have told you now, there are psychic beings that are just on the way of formation and growth, they usually cannot choose at the beginning, they cannot choose very much. But when they have come to a certain degree of development and consciousness, they make a choice; generally when they are still in the body, when they have gathered a certain amount of experience, they decide what is to be their next field of experience. I shall give you an illustration, although somewhat external. A psychic being, for example, needed the experience of power, authority, comm and and wanted to know the reactions of these movements and also how to turn them towards the Divine, to learn, in a word, what these things can teach. So the soul took the body of a king (or a queen). When it had the necessary experience, learnt what it had to learn, it gave up the body, being no longer useful. It is at that moment, when it decides to leave the body, that the soul still in the body makes the choice of the next experience. The choice very often takes a course of action and reaction. If the soul has experienced and studied a particular field, its choice falls upon a contrary field on the following occasion. Thus if the soul has had the experience of a kingly position and worked through that to enter into a conscious relation with the Divine, then at the moment of leaving the body that served with Power and authority and command, it perhaps would say: This time I shall take a middle position, neither high nor low, where there will be no need to lead mostly an external life, where one is neither in great luxury nor in great misery. With that resolution it returns to the psychic world for the necessary rest, for the assimilation of past experiences and preparation for The Future. When the time comes for return upon earth, for the descent into a physical body, it remembers naturally the choice it had made, but from that higher and subtler plane at that moment the material world is not seen in the way we see it, it appears in a different form; still one can notice the differences in the surroundings and activities. One has not the vision of the details, but a total or global vision is there. It can choose an atmosphere, it can choose even a particular country. It has in view a certain kind of education, civilisation and influence, the kind of life that it wishes to lead. Then as it comes down and looks about, it distinguishes very clearly the different kinds of vibrations and makes its way accordingly. It aims, as it were, at the place where to drop. But it can hit the target only approximately. For there are one or two other factors besides which come into play. For there is not only its own choice, from above, there must also be a receptivity from below, an aspiration that draws to it the particular being or the particular type of being. Usually the call is from a mother, sometimes from both the parents. If the parent has some aspiration or receptivity, something that is sufficiently passive and open and looking up towards something higher, in that case, the thing appears to the psychic being as a luminous vibration which beckons it. It is the answer to its will. It shows the place it is to go to. It cannot fix the day of its birth. There will naturally be a period of uncertainty, but that is not expected to go beyond a year. The second factor that somewhat modifies or qualifies his choice comes from the nature of the birth itself. The soul, the conscious being, precipitates into the inconscience, for the physical world, even human consciousness, at its very best, is an inconscient thing when compared to the psychic consciousness. It is as though the soul fell head down-most. That makes it dazed and for a long time it does not know what is what. It does not know where it is, what it is doing nor why it is there; a complete blank possesses it. It is unable to express itself, especially as a baby, it has not the proper amount of brain to understand or manifest anything. Very rarely do children show the exceptional being that they have within them. Cases do occur indeed, but they are very few and far between. Generally it takes time for the soul to come to its own. It wakes up but slowly from its numbness, it is only gradually that it begins to understand that it is there for some reason and by choice. This oblivion is occasioned by the presence of the mind and mental education which completely shuts off the psychic consciousness. All kinds of circumstances, happenings, experiencesexternal and emotionalare then needed to strike open the doors; within, to bring the memory that one has come from elsewhere and for a very special reason. It is the normal longer process. But one may have the chance of meeting early enough some one who knows; then instead of groping and fumbling through ignorance and darkness, you get the light and the help that give you the swift and straight contact.
   The psychic will and psychic development are things that are completely outside the range of common notions. Ideas of justice and reward and punishment have no place here at all. Any people come to me and complain: What have I done in my past life that I have to be under such difficult conditions now, to suffer so much! I always reply: But don't you see it is a blessing for you, the divine grace upon you? In your past life perhaps you yourself asked for such conditions so that you may make greater progress through them! This way of looking at the thing may seem very novel. But truth lies that way.

08.16 - Perfection and Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, for a very long time, men were told, "It will be, it will be," were given the promise. It was promised, thousands and thousands of years ago, that a new consciousness, a new world, something of the Divine would manifest itself upon earth; it was always in The Future, somewhere in the revolution of the ages. One had not this feeling, this sensation that it is here and now.
   By far the larger part of humanity, in fact, most of it, need to make a very great effort to imagine what The Future may be like. Its consciousness is so much tied down to what is that it finds it difficult even to imagine that things can be otherwise. When what shall be becomes, for at least the consciousness of a group of individuals, an inevitable necessity and what has been and is appears to it as an absurdity that cannot last, then and then only comes the moment for the change to happen, not before.
   The question still remains whether the thing can happen and will happen individually before it happens collectively. But no individual realisation even can be complete or approach perfection, unless and until it is in harmony with a group consciousness representing a new world. There is always an interdependence between the individual and the collective so much so that an individual realisation is bound to be restricted and diminished in an unresponsive atmosphere. Earth life as a whole has to follow a certain curve of progress in order that a new world and a new consciousness may appear in it.
   So The Future realisation does depend, partially at least, upon you, individually and collectively. Have you ever tried to conceive what the new consciousness might mean, what the new race and the new world would look like?
   It is evident that the advent of man upon the earth has changed the terrestrial conditions. One cannot say that this has been to the greatest good of all, for it meant much suffering in many places. Also it is evident that the complication which the human being has brought with him into life has not always been favourable to him or to others. But from another point of view it did mean a progress, a marked progress among the lower species. Man mixed himself up with the life of animals, with the life of plants, even with the life of metals and minerals; it was not, as I said, to the great joy of all those with whom he occupied himself; but in any case, their conditions of life were changed by this intervention. In the same way, it is likely that the supramental being, whatever he might be, when he comes, will change considerably the life upon earth. We cherish this hope in our heart and in our mind that all the ills the earth suffers from will be, if not completely cured, at least to a large extent alleviated and that conditions of living here will be more pleasant and harmonious, at least tolerable for all. That is quite possible. In man, the mental consciousness that he embodied acted, by the very force of its nature, for its own satisfaction, for its own growth, without much consideration for the consequences of its actions. The Supramental, on the other hand, will act differently; that is our hope, at least.

1.003 - Family of Imran, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  179. God will not leave the believers as you are, without distinguishing the wicked from the sincere. Nor will God inform you of The Future, but God elects from among His messengers whom He wills. So believe in God and His messengers. If you believe and practice piety, you will have a splendid reward.
  180. Those who withhold what God has given them of his bounty should not assume that is good for them. In fact, it is bad for them. They will be encircled by their hoardings on the Day of Resurrection. To God belongs the inheritance of the heavens and the earth, and God is well acquainted with what you do.

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Remembering The Future that must be
  Looks down upon the works of labouring Force,

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And all the hopes The Future brings had failed
  Already, caught and spent in efforts vain,

1.006 - Livestock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  50. Say, “I do not say to you that I possess the treasuries of God, nor do I know The Future, nor do I say to you that I am an angel. I only follow what is inspired to me.” Say, “Are the blind and the seeing alike? Do you not think?”
  51. And warn with it those who fear to be gathered before their Lord—they have no protector or intercessor apart from Him—perhaps they will grow in piety.

1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The simple features called for, or the factors contri butory to success at the outset are, to mention only a few, having a definite time, a particular place, and a chosen method for sitting in meditation. When we are students of yoga, it is necessary to choose a definite time for the sitting. This is a very important thing to remember. We should not change our timings according to the whims and fancies of the mind or the changing conditions of social life. Whatever be the difficulties in our external life, a certain amount of insistence on a chosen time for sitting should be regarded as essential. If we find that a particular time cannot be chosen on account of the kind of life that we are living, it is better to choose such a time when all our commitments are over. Generally, though people say that the early morning is good for meditation, it has one disadvantage: that we have got an anxiety in our minds about The Future work. We will not be free in the mind in the early morning, especially if we are social bodies. If we are absolutely alakniranjan, that is a different matter nobody bothers about us, and we can sit as long as we like.
  But if we are social bodies with commitments and duties, a subconscious itching will be there at the bottom that, "I have to start work at eight o'clock." And that will be worrying us, though we will not be aware of it. The subconscious activity of the mind is a terrible activity and, therefore, when we actually start sitting for meditation, it is necessary that the period be a little before this time of commitment for catching the train, going to the court, etc. These commitments should not be very imminent or just near. The period of sitting should be such that it should be removed as far as possible from the point of activity which is of a distractive nature. And if it is towards the later part of the day when our commitments are over and the only commitment left is that we have to go to bed and sleep as there is nothing else to do, then the agitations will be a little less, because we have no other thing to do except to go to bed. Whatever it is, these are only minor details which have to be chalked out, each for oneself. The point is that there should be no feature, condition or factor that will even remotely cause distraction to the mind and draw attention away from the point of concentration. Thus, a particular time has to be chosen.

1.007 - The Elevations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  128. Moses said to his people, “Seek help in God, and be patient. The earth belongs to God. He gives it in inheritance to whomever He wills of His servants, and The Future belongs to the righteous.”
  129. They said, “We were persecuted before you came to us, and after you came to us.” He said, “Perhaps your Lord will destroy your enemy, and make you successors in the land; then He will see how you behave.”
  --
  188. Say, “I have no control over any benefit or harm to myself, except as God wills. Had I known The Future, I would have acquired much good, and no harm would have touched me. I am only a warner, and a herald of good news to a people who believe.”
  189. It is He who created you from a single person, and made from it its mate, that he may find comfort with her. Then, when he has covered her, she conceives a light load, and she carries it around. But when she has grown heavy, they pray to God their Lord, “if You give us a good child, we will be among the thankful.”

1.008 - The Principle of Self-Affirmation, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  We have to wipe out memories of the past, especially when they have no connection with the type of life which we are going to live in The Future. Whatever experiences we have passed through that are unrelated and irrelevant to our future aim should be brushed aside and cast out by exorcising them like devils, and then not allowing them to enter into the ken of the mind by emphasising in our understanding that:"They mean nothing to me. They are only something like the experiences I had in my dream. Why should I think of them now? They have no meaning, though they had a meaning at that time.
  But more difficult than the work of wiping out past memories is the adjustment of oneself with present conditions. We shall not think now about what is ahead of us in The Future. The present condition is a reality more vehement than the past memories because we see it with our eyes, and nothing can be worse than that. These things which we see with our eyes every day and with which we have some sort of connection or the other, at least remotely, have some say in the matter of our own personal lives. They have to be harnessed for the purpose of the practice of yoga, harnessed in the sense that they should be made contri butory in some way or the other to the aim before us.
  It is also necessary here to make a distinction between the necessary and the unnecessary aspects of life, or the essentials and the non-essentials, we may say. We have umpteen kinds of perceptions and relationships in life. I see a tree in front of me, I see the Ganga flowing, I see the sun rising these are all perceptions. But I need not worry too much about these perceptions since they are indeterminate to a large extent, and except for the fact that they are cognitions and perceptions of certain facts outside, they do not mean much in my personal emotional life or volitional undertakings. In two important sutras, Patanjali draws a distinction between 'indeterminate perceptions' and 'determinate perceptions'. The determinate ones are those which have a direct connection with our daily life we cannot avoid them, and they control us to a large extent. The indeterminate ones are like the tree in front, for example. It is merely a perception and a knowledge of something that is there, but it is not going to harass us or control us in any visible or palpable manner.

1.00a - DIVISION A - THE INTERNAL FIRES OF THE SHEATHS., #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  In the etheric body, which is an exact replica of its denser counterpart, we have the organ of active or radiatory fire, and, as is well known, the vehicle of prana. Its function is to store up the rays of radiatory light and heat which are secured from the sun, and to transmit them, via the spleen, to all parts of the physical body. Hence in The Future it will come to be recognised that the spine and the spleen are of the utmost importance to the physical well-being of man, and that when the spinal column is duly adjusted and aligned, and when the spleen is freed from congestion and in a healthy condition, there will be little trouble in the dense physical body. When the physical furnace burns brightly and when the fuel of the body (pranic rays) is adequately assimilated, the human frame will function as desired.
  The subject of the blending of these two fires, which is complete in a normal and healthy person, should engross the attention of the modern physician. He will then concern himself with the removal of nerve congestion or material congestion, so as to leave a free channel for the inner warmth. This blending, which is now a natural and usual growth in every human being, was one of the signs of attainment or of initiation in an earlier solar system. Just as initiation and liberation are marked in this solar system by the blending of the fires of the body, of the mind and of the Spirit, so in an earlier cycle attainment was marked by the blending of the latent fires of matter with the radiatory or active fires, and then their union with the fires of mind. In the earlier period the effects in manifestation of the divine Flame were so remote and deeply hidden as to be scarcely recognisable, though dimly there. Its correspondence can be seen in the animal kingdom, in which instinct holds the intuition in latency, [58] and the Spirit dimly overshadows. Yet all is part of a divine whole.
  --
  The Lord of Cosmic Love now seeks union with His Brother, and, in point of time, embodies all the Present. He is the sumtotal of all that is embodied; He is conscious Existence. He is the Son divine and His life and nature evolve through every existent form. The Lord of Cosmic Will holds hid The Future within His plans and consciousness. They are all three the Sons of one Father, all three the aspects of the One God, all three are Spirit, all three are Soul, and all three are Rays emanating from one cosmic centre. All three are substance, but in the past one Lord was the elder Son, in the present another Lord comes to the fore, and in The Future still another. But this is so only in Time. From the standpoint of the Eternal Now, none is greater nor less than another, for the last shall be first, and the first last. Out of manifestation time is not, and freed from objectivity states of consciousness are not.
  The fire of Spirit is the essential fire of the first Lord of Will plus the fire of the second Logos of Love. These two cosmic Entities blend, merge, and demonstrate as Soul, utilising for purposes of manifestation the aid of the third Logos. The three fires blend and merge. In this fourth round and on this fourth globe of our planetary scheme, the fires of the third Logos of intelligent matter are fusing somewhat with the fires of cosmic [64] mind, showing as will or power, and animating the Thinker on all planes. The object of Their co-operation is the perfected manifestation of the cosmic Lord of Love. This should be pondered upon for it reveals a mystery.

1.00c - DIVISION C - THE ETHERIC BODY AND PRANA, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  Second. The four Lipikas of the second group, referred to by H. P. B. as occupied in applying future karma, and wielding The Future destiny of the races. The work of the first group of four cosmic Lipika Lords is occult and is only revealed somewhat at the fourth Initiation (and even then but slightly) so it will not be touched upon here.
  Third. The fourth Creative Hierarchy of human Monads, held by a fourfold karmic law under the guidance of the Lipikas.
  --
  f. Hence this fourth cosmic etheric plane forms the meeting ground for the past and The Future, and is the present.
  g. Therefore, also, the buddhic or intuitional plane (the correspondence in the system of this fourth cosmic ether) is the meeting ground, or plane of union, for that which is man and for that which will be superman, and links the past with that which is to be.

1.00d - Introduction, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  But there is a handle to The Future, provided we go to the heart of the thing. But where is that heart if it is not in our human standards? One day, the first reptiles out of the water sought to fly, the first primates out of the jungle cast a strange new look over the world: one and the same irresistible urge was making them contemplate another state. And perhaps all the transforming power was already contained in that simple look TOWARD something else, as if that look, that urge, that point of the unknown crying out, had the power to unlock the floodgates to The Future.
  And we assert that there exists a future far more marvelous than all the electronic paradises of the mind: man is not the end, any more than the archaeopteryx was, at the height of the reptiles how could anything possibly be the culmination of the great evolutionary wave? We see it clearly in ourselves: We seem to invent ever more marvelous machines, ceaselessly expand the limits of the human, even progress towards Jupiter and Venus. But that is only a seeming, increasingly deceptive and oppressive, and we do not expand anything: we merely send to the other end of the cosmos a pitiful little being who does not even know how to take care of his own kind, or whether his caves harbor a dragon or a mewling baby. We do not progress; we inordinately inflate an enormous mental balloon, which may well explode in our face. We have not improved man; we have merely colosalized him. And it could not have been otherwise. The fault does not lie in some deficiency of our virtues or intellectual capacities, for pushed to their extreme these could only generate supersaints or supermachines monsters. A saintly reptile in its hole would no more make an evolutionary summit than a saintly monk would. Or else, let us forget everything. The truth is, the summit of man or the summit of anything at all does not lie in perfecting to a higher degree the type under consideration; it lies in a something else that is not of the same type and that he aspires to become. Such is the evolutionary law. Man is not the end; man is a transitional being, said Sri Aurobindo long ago. He is heading toward supermanhood as inevitably as the minutest twig of the highest branch of the mango tree is contained in its seed. Hence, our sole true occupation, our sole problem, the sole question ever to be solved from age to age, the one that is now tearing our great earthly ship apart limb from painful limb is how to make this transition.
  Nietzsche said it also. But his superman was only a colossalization of man; we saw what he did as he tramped over Europe. That was not an evolutionary progress, only a return to the old barbarism of the blond or brunet brute of human egoism. We do not need a super-man, but something else, which is already murmuring in the heart of man and is as different from man as Bach's cantatas are from the first grunts of the hominid. And, truly, Bach's cantatas sound poor when our inner ear begins to open up to the harmonies of The Future.
  It is this opening, this new development we would like to investigate in the light of what we have learned from Sri Aurobindo and Her who continued his work, the modus operandi of the transition, so we can grasp the handle ourselves and work methodically at our own evolution perform experimental evolution the way others try to make test-tube embryos, though they may only hear the echo of their own monsters.

1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  Each of the five senses, when coupled with manas, develops within the subject a concept embodying the past, the present and The Future. Therefore when a man is very highly evolved, has transcended time (as known in the three worlds), and can therefore look at the three lower planes from the standpoint of the Eternal Now, he has superseded the senses by full active consciousness. He knows, and needs not the senses to guide him any longer to knowledge. But in time, and in the three worlds, each sense on each plane is employed to convey to the Thinker some aspect of the not-self, and by the aid [194] of mind, the Thinker can then adjust his relationship thereto.
  Hearing gives him an idea of relative direction, and enables a man to fix his place in the scheme and to locate himself.
  --
  The consideration of this subject awakens the realisation of the vastness of the region of thought concerned the region of the whole evolutionary development of the human being. Yet all that is possible here, as elsewhere, is to indicate lines of thought for careful pondering, and to emphasise certain ideas which may serve as the foundation thoughts for The Future mental activity of the immediate generation. The following facts must also be borne in mind when considering the matter:
  a. That the senses have been dealt with in this division of our Treatise on Cosmic Fire because they concern the material form. Strictly speaking the five senses, as we know them, are the means of contact built up by the Thinker (polarised in his etheric body) and find their expression in the physical form in those nerve centres, brain cells, ganglia and plexus which exoteric science recognises.

1.00 - Introduction to Alchemy of Happiness, #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  It is too narrow a view to adopt, in regard to a man of the sublime character of Ghazzali, that he obtained his ideas from any one school of thinkers, or that being in fellowship with the Soofies, that he was merely a Soofi. He was living in the centre of Aryan peoples and religions. He may have had his doctrine of The Future life shaped by Zoroaster, and have been influenced by the missionaries of the Buddhists.
  The practical religion taught in these homilies will give a favorable opinion of the state of mind of the more intelligent Mussulmans. They contain not the Mohammedanism of the creed or the catechism, but of the closet and the pulpit. The tenor of the book establishes the truth of Ibn Khallikan's remark in his Biographical Dictionary that "Ghazzali's ruling passion was making public exhortations."

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  Take heed that ye dispute not idly concerning the Almighty and His Cause, for lo! He hath appeared amongst you invested with a Revelation so great as to encompass all things, whether of the past or of The Future. Were We to address Our theme by speaking in the language of the inmates of the Kingdom, We would say: "In truth, God created that School ere He created heaven and earth, and We entered it before the letters B and E were joined and knit together." Such is the language of Our servants in Our Kingdom; consider what the tongue of the dwellers of Our exalted Dominion would utter, for We have taught them Our knowledge and have revealed to them whatever had lain hidden in God's wisdom. Imagine then what the Tongue of Might and Grandeur would utter in His All-Glorious Abode!
  178
  --
  Immerse yourselves in the ocean of My words, that ye may unravel its secrets, and discover all the pearls of wisdom that lie hid in its depths. Take heed that ye do not vacillate in your determination to embrace the truth of this Cause-a Cause through which the potentialities of the might of God have been revealed, and His sovereignty established. With faces beaming with joy, hasten ye unto Him. This is the changeless Faith of God, eternal in the past, eternal in The Future.
  Let him that seeketh, attain it; and as to him that hath refused to seek it-verily, God is Self-Sufficient, above any need of His creatures.

1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  the present, but of the past and The Future? What could possibly justify the threat of total destruction?
  Bereft of solutions, I had at least been granted the gift of a problem.

1.00 - PROLOGUE IN HEAVEN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Both flower and fruit The Future years adorning?
  MEPHISTOPHELES

1.00 - The way of what is to come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
    If I speak in the spirit of this time, 5 I must say: no one and nothing can justify what I must proclaim to you. Justification is superfluous to me, since I have no choice, but I must. I have learned that in addition to the spirit of this time there is still another spirit at work, namely that which rules the depths of everything contemporary. 6 The spirit of this time would like to hear of use and value. I also thought this way, and my humanity still thinks this way. But that other spirit forces me [HI i(v)] nevertheless to speak, beyond justification, use, and meaning. Filled with human pride and blinded by the presumptuous spirit of the times, I long sought to hold that other spirit away from me. But I did not consider that the spirit of the depths from time immemorial and for all The Future possesses a greater power than the spirit of this time, who changes with the generations.
    The spirit of the depths has subjugated all pride and arrogance to the power of judgment. He took away my belief in science, he robbed me of the joy of explaining and ordering things, and he let devotion to the ideals of this time die out in me. He forced me down to the last and simplest things.

1.011 - Hud, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  31. “I do not say to you that I possess the treasures of God, nor do I know The Future, nor do I say that I am an angel. Nor do I say of those who are despicable in your eyes that God will never give them any good. God is Aware of what lies in their souls. If I did, I would be one of the wrongdoers.”
  32. They said, “O Noah, you have argued with us, and argued a great deal. Now bring upon us what you threaten us with, if you are truthful.”
  --
  49. These are some stories from the past that we reveal to you. Neither you, nor your people knew them before this. So be patient. The Future belongs to the pious.
  50. And to Aad, their brother Hud. He said, “O my people, worship God, you have no other god besides Him. You do nothing but invent lies.”
  --
  123. To God belongs The Future of the heavens and the earth, and to Him all authority goes back. So worship Him, and rely on Him. Your Lord is never unaware of what you do.

1.019 - Mary, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  78. Did he look into The Future, or did he receive a promise from the Most Merciful?
  79. No indeed! We will write what he says, and will keep extending the agony for him.

1.01 - About the Elements, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Everything that has been created, the macrocosm as well as the microcosm, consequently the big and the small world have been achieved by the effect of the elements. For this reason, right from the beginning of the initiation, I shall attend to these powers and underline their deep and manifold significance in particular. In the occult literature very little has been said about the powers of the elements up to now so that I made it my business to treat this field of knowledge still unknown and to lift the veil covering these rules. It is absolutely not very easy to enlighten the uninitiated so that they are not only fully informed about the existence and the activity of the elements, but will be able to work with these powers in The Future practically.
  The whole universe is similar to a clockwork with all its wheels in mesh and interdependent from each other. Even the idea of the Godhead as the highest comprehensible entity may be divided in aspects analogous to the elements. Details about it are found in the chapter concerning the God-idea.

1.01 - An Accomplished Westerner, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  He was born in Calcutta on August 15, 1872, the year of Rimbaud's Illuminations, just a few years before Einstein; modern physics had already seen the light of day with Max Planck, and Jules Verne was busy probing The Future. Yet, Queen Victoria was about to become Empress of India, and the conquest of Africa was not even completed; it was the turning point from one world to another.
  Historically, it appears that the birth of a new world is often preceded by periods of trial and destruction, but perhaps this is simply a misreading: it may be because the new seeds are already alive that the forces of subversion (or clearing away) are raging. In any event,

1.01 - A NOTE ON PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  2 The Future OF MAN
  lack passion (immobility has never inspired anyone with enthusi-
  --
  6 The Future OF MAN
  with other geological periods. But does it not lead us to surmise
  --
  8 The Future OF MAN
  consciousness which we are gradually acquiring of our physical re-
  --
  10 The Future OF MAN
  and having reached this apogee of his responsibility and freedom,
  --
  12 The Future OF MAN
  exercise of choice. But this natural conclusion of the vital effort, as
  --
  14 The Future OF MAN
  gious spirits, does not portend the building of a new temple on the

1.01 - Appearance and Reality, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  I am now sitting in a chair, at a table of a certain shape, on which I see sheets of paper with writing or print. By turning my head I see out of the window buildings and clouds and the sun. I believe that the sun is about ninety-three million miles from the earth; that it is a hot globe many times bigger than the earth; that, owing to the earth's rotation, it rises every morning, and will continue to do so for an indefinite time in The Future. I believe that, if any other normal person comes into my room, he will see the same chairs and tables and books and papers as I see, and that the table which I see is the same as the table which I feel pressing against my arm. All this seems to be so evident as to be hardly worth stating, except in answer to a man who doubts whether I know anything. Yet all this may be reasonably doubted, and all of it requires much careful discussion before we can be sure that we have stated it in a form that is wholly true.
  To make our difficulties plain, let us concentrate attention on the table. To the eye it is oblong, brown and shiny, to the touch it is smooth and cool and hard; when I tap it, it gives out a wooden sound.

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  It may be guessed that I reduce almost the whole advantage of holding this superfluous property as a fund in store against The Future, so far as the individual is concerned, mainly to the defraying of funeral expenses. But perhaps a man is not required to bury himself.
  Nevertheless this points to an important distinction between the civilized man and the savage; and, no doubt, they have designs on us for our benefit, in making the life of a civilized people an

1.01 - Fundamental Considerations, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  By returning to the very sources of human development as we observe all of the structures of consciousness, and moving from there toward our present day and our contemporary situation and consciousness, we can not only discover the past and the present moment of our existence but also gain a view into The Future which reveals the traits of a new reality amidst the decline of our age.
  It is our belief that the essential traits of a new age and a new reality are discernible in nearly all forms of contemporary expression, whether in the creations of modern art, or in the recent findings of the natural sciences, or in the results of the humanities and sciences of the mind. Moreover we are in a position to define this new reality in such a way as to emphasize one of its most significant elements. Our definition is a natural corollary of the recognition that mans coming to awareness is inseparably bound to his consciousness of space and time.
  --
  We have only one option: in examining the manifestations of our age, we must penetrate them with sufficient breadth and depth that we do not come under their demonic and destructive spell. We must not focus our view merely an these phenomena, but rather on the humus of the decaying world beneath, where the seedlings of The Future are growing, immeasurable in their potential and vigor. Since our insight into the energies pressing toward development aids their unfolding, the seedlings and inceptive beginnings must be made visible and comprehensible.
  It will be our task to demonstrate that the first stirrings of the new can be found in all areas of human expression, and that they inherently share a common character. This demonstration can succeed only if we have certain knowledge about the manifestations of both our past and our present. Consequently, the task of the present work will be to work out the foundations of the past and the present which are also the basis of the new consciousness and the new reality arising therefrom. It will be the task of the second part to define the new emergent consciousness structure to the extent that its inceptions are already visible.
  --
  1) Latency - what is concealed - is the demonstrable presence of The Future. It indudes everything that is not yet manifest, as well as everything which has again returned to latency. Since we are dealing here primarily with phenomena of consciousness and integration, we will also have to investigate questions of history, the soul and the psyche, time, space, and the forms of thought.
  Since the second part of this work is devoted to manifestations of the new consciousness, the first part must clarify questions relating to the manifestations of previous and present consciousness structures. We shall attempt to demonstrate the incipient concretion of time and the spiritual dimension which are preconditions of the aperspectival world. We shall also attempt to furnish evidence of the increasing efficacy of that spiritual reality (which is neither a mere psychic state nor an intellectual-rational form of representation). This will bring out the validity of our second guiding principle:
  --
  Our concern is to render transparent everything latent behind and before the world - to render transparent our own origin, our entire human past, as well as the present, which already contains The Future. We are shaped and determined not only by today and yesterday, but by tomorrow as well. The author is not interested in outlining discrete segments, steps or levels of man, but in disclosing the transparency of man as a whole and the interplay of the various consciousness structures which constitute him. This transparency or diaphaneity of our existence is particularly evident during transitional periods, and it is from the experiences of man in transition, experiences which man has had with the concealed and latent aspects of his dawning future as he became aware of them, that will clarify our own experiencing of the present.
  It is perhaps unnecessary to reiterate that we cannot employ the methods derived from and dependent an our present consciousness structure to investigate different structures of consciousness, but will have to adapt our method to the specific structure under investigation. Yet if we relinquish a unitary methodology we do not necessarily regress to an unmethodological or irrational attitude, or to a kind of conjuration or mystical contemplation. Contemporary methods employ predominantly dualistic procedures that do not extend beyond simple subject-object relationships; they limit our understanding to what is commensurate with the present Western mentality. Even where the measurements of contemporary methodologies are based primarily an quantitative criteria, they are all vitiated by the problem of the antithesis between measure and mass (as we will discuss later in detail). Our method is not just a measured assessment, but above and beyond this an attempt at diaphany or rendering transparent. With its aid, whatever lies behind (past) and ahead of (future) the currently dominant mentality becomes accessible to the new subject-object relationship. Although this new relationship is no longer dualistic, it does not threaten man with a loss of identity, or with his being equated with an object.

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  may be those of the past, the present, or The Future, and may be static or dynamic in nature: a good scientific
  theory allows for prediction and control of becoming (of transformation) as well as being. However, the
  --
  should take (which means, to description of The Future we should construct, as a consequence of our
  actions). Such acts of valuation necessarily constitute moral decisions. We can use information generated in
  --
  comparison. To get somewhere in The Future presupposes being somewhere in the present; furthermore, the
  desirability of the place travelled to depends on the valence of the place vacated. The question of what
  --
  of the motivational significance of the present, and reconsideration of the ideal nature of The Future. This is
  a radical, even revolutionary transformation, and it is a very complex process in its realization but mythic
  --
  about the present, The Future, and the mode of transforming one into the other are initially constructed, and
  then reconstructed, in their entirety, when that becomes necessary. The traditional Christian (and not just
  --
  because what we understand about the present is not always necessarily sufficient to deal with The Future.
  This means that we have to be able to modify what we understand, even though to do so is to risk our own
  --
  modification chaos. Too little modification stagnation (and then, when The Future we are unprepared for
  appears chaos).

1.01 - Necessity for knowledge of the whole human being for a genuine education., #The Essentials of Education, #unset, #Zen
  Dear friends! Our assignment for this educational conference is to answer the question: What is the role of education and teaching to be for The Future in terms of both the individual and society? Anyone who looks with an unbiased eye at modern civilization and its various institutions can hardly question the importance of this theme today (by today I mean the current decade in history). This theme touches on questions deep in the souls and hearts of a great many people.
  Knowledge of the Whole Human Being

1.01 - Newtonian and Bergsonian Time, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  any such theory The Future after a fashion repeats the past. The
  music of the spheres is a palindrome, and the book of astron-
  --
  the past into The Future.
  The record of paleontology indicates a definite long-­
  --
  ficient to predict The Future more than statistically. It is thus not
  too much to say that not only the Newtonian astronomy but

1.01 - On knowledge of the soul, and how knowledge of the soul is the key to the knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  If you desire, inquirer for the way, with thankfulness for these mercies, to obtain eternal happiness in The Future mansions, the heart must enthrone itself like a sovereign in its capital, the body, must stand at the door of service and direct its prayers to the gate of eternal truth, seeking [20] for the beauty of the divinity. It must take reason for its vizier, desire for its standard bearer, anger to be the superintendent of the city, and taking the senses of reason as its spies, it must make each one of them responsible in its sphere. The perceptive faculties which are foremost in the brain, it must make to be chiefs of the spies, that they may convey to the spies notices of what occurs in the world. The faculty of memory, which is next in order in the brain, it must use as a receptacle in which it may treasure up whatever is noticed by the spies, and, as occasion requires, may inform reason, the vizier. The vizier, in accordance with the information received, will administer the kingdom. When he sees any one of the soldiers revolting and following his own passions, he will represent it to the sovereign, that he may be controlled and conquered. He must not, however, be destroyed, for each one of us has received, from his original country, a definite commission, and in that case this service must remain unfulfilled. But, alas! if the heart should swerve from its sovereignty, and not make use of reason as its vizier, and should be reduced by the standard bearer, desire, and the superintendent, anger, all the forces would then follow in the train of desire and anger, the kingdom would fall into disorder, and everlasting ruin would be the result....
  If you inquire, O student! how it is known that the heart of man has been created in accordance with the qualities of angels, seeing that the most of the qualities and attributes of angels are foreign to it, I reply, you know that there is not, in truth, any creature on the face of the earth more noble than man, and that it belongs to the dignity and perfection of every creature, to work out perseveringly that service for which it was created. The ass, for instance, was created to bear burdens. If he carries his load well, without stumbling or falling, or if he does not throw off his load, his qualities are in perfection, and his service is accepted. The horse was designed also for war [21] and military expeditions, and has strength to carry burdens. If he performs his duty well, in time of war, in running, fleeing and going to meet the enemy, his service is accepted, and he will be treated with attention in his accoutrements, grooming and feeding. But if he performs his service imperfectly, a pack saddle will be put on his back, as on the ass, from day to day he will be employed as a beast of burden, and he will be carelessly and deficiently provided with food, and poorly taken care of.
  --
  It is plain that mind, discernment and reason were bestowed upon man, that when he looks upon the world and sees in every object illustrations of various forms of perfection, and much to excite his wonder, he might turn his attention from the work of the artist, to the artist himself; from the thing formed to him that formed it; that he might comprehend his own excessive frailty and weakness, and the perfection of the wisdom and power, yea, of all the attributes of the eternal Creator, and that, without ceasing, he might humbly supplicate acceptance in his frailty and weakness on the one hand, and on the other might seek to draw near to the King of kings, and finally obtain rest in [22] the home of the faithful, where the angels are in the presence of God. If men refuse to recognize their own dignity, if they neglect their duty and prefer the qualities of devils and beasts of prey, they will also possess, in The Future world, the qualities of beasts of prey, and will be judged with the devils. Our refuge is in God!
  Know, thou seeker of divine mysteries! that there is no end to the wonderful operations of the heart. For, to pursue the same subject, the dignity of the heart is of two kinds; one kind is by means of knowledge, and the other through the exertion of divine power. Its dignity by means of knowledge is also of two kinds. The first is external knowledge, which every one understands: the second kind is veiled and cannot be understood by all, and is extremely precious. That which we have designated as external, refers to that faculty of the heart by which the sciences of geometry, medicine, astronomy, numbers, the science of law and all the arts are understood; and although the heart is a thing which cannot be divided, still the knowledge of all the world exists in it. All the world indeed, in comparison with it, is as a grain compared with the sun, or as a drop in the ocean. In a second, by the power of thought, the soul passes from the abyss to the highest heaven, and from the east to the west. Though on the earth, it knows the latitude of the stars and their distances. It knows the course, the size and the peculiarities of the sun. It knows the nature and cause of the clouds and the rain, the lightning and the thunder. It ensnares the fish from the depths of the sea, and the bird from the end of heaven. By knowledge it subdues the elephant, the camel and the tiger. All these kinds of knowledge, it acquires with its internal and external senses.

1.01 - On renunciation of the world, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  . All who have willingly left the things of the world, have certainly done so either for the sake of The Future Kingdom, or because of the multitude of their sins, or for love of God. If they were not moved by any of these reasons their withdrawal from the world was unreasonable. But God who sets our contests waits to see what the end of our course will be.
  The man who has withdrawn from the world in order to shake off his own burden of sins, should imitate those who sit outside the city amongst the tombs, and should not discontinue his hot and fiery streams of tears and voiceless heartfelt groanings until he, too, sees that Jesus has come to him and rolled away the stone of hardness1 from his heart, and loosed Lazarus, that is to say, our mind, from the bands of sin, and ordered His attendant angels: Loose him2 from passions, and let him go to blessed dispassion.3 Otherwise he will have gained nothing.

1.01 - Our Demand and Need from the Gita, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Only those Scriptures, religions, philosophies which can be thus constantly renewed, relived, their stuff of permanent truth constantly reshaped and developed in the inner thought and spiritual experience of a developing humanity, continue to be of living importance to mankind. The rest remain as monuments of the past, but have no actual force or vital impulse for The Future.
  Essays on the Gita
  --
  We of the coming day stand at the head of a new age of development which must lead to such a new and larger synthesis. We are not called upon to be orthodox Vedantins of any of the three schools or Tantrics or to adhere to one of the theistic religions of the past or to entrench ourselves within the four corners of the teaching of the Gita. That would be to limit ourselves and to attempt to create our spiritual life out of the being, knowledge and nature of others, of the men of the past, instead of building it out of our own being and potentialities. We do not belong to the past dawns, but to the noons of The Future. A mass of new material is flowing into us; we have not only to assimilate the influences of the great theistic religions of India and of the world and a recovered sense of the meaning of Buddhism, but to take full account of the potent though limited revelations of modern knowledge and seeking; and, beyond that, the remote and dateless past which seemed to be dead is returning upon us with an effulgence of many luminous secrets long lost to the consciousness of mankind but now breaking out again from behind the veil. All this points to a new, a very rich, a very vast synthesis; a fresh and widely embracing harmonisation of our gains is both an intellectual and a spiritual necessity of The Future.
  But just as the past syntheses have taken those which preceded them for their starting-point, so also must that of The Future,
  The cosmic Play.

1.01 - SAMADHI PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  this. Before his mind, the past, the present, and The Future, are
  alike one book for him to read; he does not require to go

1.01 - Soul and God, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
  But if you are developed beings, having engendered or given birth, in body or in soul, so your God rises from the radiant cradle, to the incalculable height of The Future, to the maturity and fullness of the coming time.
  He who still has his life before him is a child.
  --
  Society on January 31,1913, Jung said: The dream is not only the fulfillment of infantile desires, but also symbolizes The Future... The dream provides the answer through the symbol, which one must understand" (MZS, p. 5). On the development of Jung's dream theory, see my
  Jung and the Making of Modern Psychology: The Dream of a Science, 2.
  --
  Jung wrote that the child motif occurs frequently in the individuation process. It does not represent one's literal childhood, as is emphasized by its mythological nature. It compensates the onesidedness of consciousness and paves the way for The Future development of the personality In certain conditions of conflict, the unconscious psyche produces a symbol that unites the opposites.
  The child is such a symbol. It anticipates the self which is produced through the synthesis of the conscious and unconscious elements of the personality The typical fates that befall the child indicate the kind of psychic events accompanying the genesis of the self. The wonderful birth of the child indicates that this happens psychically as opposed to physically.

1.01 - Sri Aurobindo, #Words Of The Mother I, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Sri Aurobindo is The Future advancing towards its realisation.
  Thus we must shelter the eternal youth required for a speedy advance, in order not to become laggards on the way.

1.01 - the Call to Adventure, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  Sakyamuni, The Future Buddha, had been protected by his fa
  ther from all knowledge of age, sickness, death, or monkhood,
  --
  "Now on a certain day The Future Buddha wished to go to the
  park, and told his charioteer to make ready the chariot. Accord
  --
  nounced to The Future Buddha that everything was ready. And
   The Future Buddha mounted the chariot, which was like to a
  --
  on a staff, and trembling, and showed him to The Future Buddha,
  but so that only he and the charioteer saw him.
  "Then said The Future Buddha to the charioteer, 'Friend,
  pray, who is this man? Even his hair is not like that of other
  --
  "Again on a certain day, as The Future Buddha was going to
  the park, he saw a diseased man whom the gods had fashioned;
  --
  "And again on a certain day, as The Future Buddha was going
  to the park, he saw a dead man whom the gods had fashioned;
  --
  "And again on a certain day, as The Future Buddha was going
  to the park, he saw a monk, carefully and decently clad, whom
  --
  world was a pleasing one to The Future Buddha."
  This first stage of the mythological journeywhich we have

1.01 - The Castle, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  When our supper ended in a muteness which the sounds of chewing and the smacking of lips gulping wine did not make more pleasant, we remained seated, looking one another in the face, with the torment of not being able to exchange the many experiences each of us had to communicate. At that point, on the table which had just been cleared, the man who seemed the lord of the castle set a pack of playing cards. They were tarot cards, larger than the kind we use for ordinary games or that gypsies employ for predicting The Future, but it was possible to discern more or less the same figures that are painted in the enamels of the most precious miniatures. Kings, Queens, Knights, and Pages were all young people magnificently dressed, as if for a princely feast; the twenty-two Major Arcana seemed the tapestries of a court theater; and cups, coins, swords, clubs shone like heraldic devices adorned with scrolls and arabesques.
  We began to spread out the cards on the table, face up, and to give them their proper value in games, or their true meaning in the reading of fortunes. And yet none of us seemed to wish to begin playing, and still less to question The Future, since we were as if drained of all future, suspended in a journey that had not ended nor was to end. There was something else we saw in those tarots, something that no longer allowed us to take our eyes from the gilded pieces of that mosaic.
  One of the guests drew the scattered cards to himself, leaving a large part of the table clear; but he did not gather them into a pack nor did he shuffle them; he took one card and placed it in front of himself. We all noticed the resemblance between his face and the face on the card, and we thought we understood that, with the card, he wanted to say "I" and that he was preparing to tell his story.

1.01 - The Four Aids, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  7:For the Sadhaka of the Integral Yoga it is necessary to remember that no written Shastra, however great its authority or however large its spirit, can be more than a partial expression of the eternal Knowledge. He will use, but never bind himself even by the greatest Scripture. Where the Scripture is profound, wide, catholic, it may exercise upon him an influence for the highest good and of incalculable importance. It may be associated in his experience with his awakening to crowning verities and his realisation of the highest experiences. His Yoga may be governed for a long time by one Scripture or by several successively, -- if it is in the line of the great Hindu tradition, by the Gita, for example, the Upanishads, the Veda. Or it may be a good part of his development to include in its material a richly varied experience of the truths of many Scriptures and make The Future opulent with all that is best in the past. But in the end he must take his station, or better still, if he can, always and from the beginning he must live in his own soul beyond the written Truth, -- sabdabrahmativartate -- beyond all that he has heard and all that he has yet to hear, -- srotaryasya srutasya ca. For he is not the Sadhaka of a book or of many books; he is a Sadhaka of the Infinite.
  8:Another kind of Shastra is not Scripture, but a statement of the science and methods, the effective principles and way of working of the path of Yoga which the Sadhaka elects to follow. Each path has its Shastra, either written or traditional, passing from mouth to mouth through a long line of Teachers. In India a great authority, a high reverence even is ordinarily attached to the written or traditional teaching. All the lines of the Yoga are supposed to be fixed and the Teacher who has received the Shastra by tradition and realised it in practice guides the disciple along the immemorial tracks. One often even hears the objection urged against a new practice, a new Yogic teaching, the adoption of a new formula, "It is not according to the Shastra." But neither in fact nor in the actual practice of the Yogins is there really any such entire rigidity of an iron door shut against new truth, fresh revelation, widened experience. The written or traditional teaching expresses the knowledge and experiences of many centuries systematised, organised, made attainable to the beginner. Its importance and utility are therefore immense. But a great freedom of variation and development is always practicable. Even so highly scientific a system as Rajayoga can be practised on other lines than the organised method of Patanjali. Each of the three paths, trimarga 51, breaks into many bypaths which meet again at the goal. The general knowledge on which the Yoga depends is fixed, but the order, the succession, the devices, the forms must be allowed to vary, for the needs and particular impulsions of the individual nature have to be satisfied even while the general truths remain firm and constant.
  9:An integral and synthetic Yoga needs especially not to be bound by any written or traditional Shastra; for while it embraces the knowledge received from the past, it seeks to organise it anew for the present and The Future. An absolute liberty of experience and of the restatement of knowledge in new terms and new combinations is the condition of its self-formation. Seeking to embrace all life in itself, it is in the position not of a pilgrim following the highroad to his destination, but, to that extent at least, of a path-finder hewing his way through a virgin forest. For Yoga has long diverged from life and the ancient systems which sought to embrace it, such as those of our Vedic forefa thers, are far away from us, expressed in terms which are no longer accessible, thrown into forms which are no longer applicable. Since then mankind has moved forward on the current of eternal Time and the same problem has to be approached from a new starting-point.
  10:By this Yoga we not only seek the Infinite, but we call upon the Infinite to unfold himself in human life. Therefore the Shastra of our Yoga must provide for an infinite liberty in the receptive human soul. A free adaptability in the manner and type of the individual's acceptance of the Universal and Transcendent into himself is the right condition for the full spiritual life in man. Vivekananda, pointing out that the unity of all religions must necessarily express itself by an increasing richness of variety in its forms, said once that the perfect state of that essential unity would come when each man had his own religion, when not bound by sect or traditional form he followed the free self-adaptation of his nature in its relations with the Supreme. So also one may say that the perfection of the integral Yoga will come when each mall is able to follow his own path of Yoga, pursuing the development of his own nature in its upsurging towards that which transcends the nature. For freedom is the final law and the last consummation.

1.01 - The Highest Meaning of the Holy Truths, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  Hui K'e (Shen Kuang), The Future Second Patriarch, to pacify his
  mind for him; Bodhidharma said, "Bring me your mind and I will

1.01 - The Ideal of the Karmayogin, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Hinduism we find the basis of The Future world-religion. This sanatana dharma has many scriptures, Veda, Vedanta, Gita,
  Upanishad, Darshana, Purana, Tantra, nor could it reject the

1.01 - The Mental Fortress, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  This impossible endeavour (for us) is not impossible for the Great Executrix who had led the evolutionary play to this crucial turning point. It is She who can. We just have to seize her secret springs, or rather, let Her seize hold of us and collaborate in our own evolution by having an intimate understanding of the Great Process. None of the spiritual virtues and athletics of the old closed system will be of any use. What is needed is a sort of radical leap, fully conscious and with eyes wide open, a very childlike surrender to the gods of The Future, an iron resolve to track the momentous Illusion down to the smallest recesses, a supreme opening to the supreme Possibility which will lift us up in Her arms and carry us upon Her sunlit road even before we are satisfied of having taken a quarter of a step toward Her. For indeed there are moments when the Spirit moves among men..., there are others when it retires and men are left to act in the strength or the weaknesses of their own egoism. The first are periods when even a little effort produces great results and changes destiny.3
  We are just at that moment.

1.01 - The Path of Later On, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A young traveller is walking briskly along, happily breathing in the pure morning air; he seems joyful, without a care for The Future. The way he is following comes to a cross-roads, where innumerable paths branch off in all directions.
  Everywhere the young man can see criss-crossing footprints. The sun shines ever bright in the sky; the birds are singing in the trees; the day promises to be very beautiful.
  --
  The wild grasses around him whisper in his ear, "Later." Later, yes, later. Ah, how pleasant it is to brea the the scented breeze, while the sun warms the air with its fiery rays. Later, later. And the traveller walks on; the path widens. Voices are heard from afar, "Where are you going? Poor fool, don't you see that you are heading for your ruin? You are young; come, come to us, to the beautiful, the good, the true; do not be misled by indolence and weakness; do not fall asleep in the present; come to The Future." "Later, later," the traveller answers these unwelcome voices. The flowers smile at him and echo, "Later." The path becomes wider and wider. The sun has reached its zenith; it is a glorious day. The path becomes a road.
  The road is white and dusty, bordered with slender birchtrees; the soft purling of a little stream is heard; but in vain he looks in every direction, he can see no end to this interminable road.

1.01 - The Unexpected, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  The radiologist arrived with his X-ray machine at about 11 p.m. and stirred us into action. He was quite a smart young man carrying a confident air and went about his business in a formal manner. He took a few films and developed them at once which was a great relief to us. But the diagnosis came like a stunning blow. The Mother was shown the pictures revealing an impacted fracture of the right femur above the knee, two fragments firmly locked together. Both the specialist and the radiologist took a serious view of it, and remarked that if the fragments had projected backwards, the main blood vessels and nerves running behind the bone would have ruptured and caused a big disaster! It would have been most unwise in this situation to reduce the fracture by any forceful traction or other drastic mechanical contrivance. "I would leave it alone, put the limb in plaster, and by means of the splints exert a steady traction," was the final verdict of the specialist. The advice was accepted and the limb put into traction from the end of the bed. Particular attention was to be paid to the daily passive movements of the patella in order to avoid adhesion. The patient was to stay in bed for a number of weeks and the specialist would pay a second visit later on to consider The Future course.
  The other doctors now took their leave and Dr. Manilal resumed the charge of the patient.

1.01 - Who is Tara, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  represents the Buddhas of The Future, the fully opened lotus symbolizes the
  Buddhas of the past, and the blossoming lotus is the Buddhas of the present.

1.024 - Affiliation With Larger Wholes, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  If we are not possessed of even the least tendency to recognise a higher value of life, we will be happy we will be perfectly contented. It is the impact of a higher state of life upon the present condition of existence that is the cause for our unhappiness and restlessness. If that impact were not to be there at all, there would be no contact between the present state of existence and The Future possible state. When this contact is not there, there will be no asking for it, no aspiration for it, no feeling about it and, therefore, no unhappiness about the present state of affairs. So, we should be perfectly contented, but we are not; we are unhappy. We do not want the present condition to continue because we feel that there is inadequacy, shortcoming and all sorts of ugliness which we want to overcome and rectify, but which we cannot execute and achieve unless a higher condition does exist, and becomes practicable.
  This is the conclusion arrived at by certain faculties of prehension which are operating in the subtle layers of the mind, invisible even to the mind itself in its conscious level. In our own six-foot bodily individuality, we have possibilities of the whole cosmic experience in a minute, microscopic form. The seeds of universal powers and achievements are hiddenly present in the cells of our own individual body. The vast tree of cosmic experience, the blossoming of universal realisation, is latent as a seed in the very fibre of our present individual existence. It is this that occasionally makes us brood over the possibilities of higher achievements in life and never allows us to rest contented with what we are at present. So, by these methods of self-analysis and study of scriptures, etc., we should be able to bring the mind back from its concentration on diverse realities of the sense-world and fix it upon a higher reality so that its distractions get lessened as much as possible.

10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But man in the strength of his ignorance and arrogance does not recognise this Goddess. Human power, we have said, is a reflection, a shadow of the Divine Power but most often it is a deformed, a perverted Divine Power. Man is full of his egoistic vital self-confidence: he believes it is his own will that is realising all, all which is achieved here; whatever he has creater it is through the might of his own merit and whatever new creations will be done in The Future will be through the Grace of his own genius. A mighty vital selfhood obscures his consciousness and he sees nothing else, understands nothing else beyond the reach of that limited vision. This is the Rakshasa, this is the Asura in man. Here is his philosophy of life:
   I climb, a claimant to the throne of heaven.||123.33||

1.027 - The Ant, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  65. Say, “No one in the heavens or on earth knows The Future except God; and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected.”
  66. In fact, their knowledge of the Hereafter is confused. In fact, they are in doubt about it. In fact, they are blind to it.

1.028 - Bringing About Whole-Souled Dedication, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Only one step ahead can be seen at a time, and not one hundred steps. This, of course, is an advantage as well as a disadvantage. It is a disadvantage because we do not know what is before us. We are not quite sure as to where we are standing, how much progress we have made, and the things that we may have to encounter in our future; so this is a type of disadvantage. But it also has an advantage that is similar to the advantage of not having any memory of our previous lives. What would happen to us if we knew everything that has happened in all of our previous lives? We would not be able to live in this world. We would perish in a few minutes by the shock of the memories of previous lives. But the abolition of all this memory keeps us constrained to a limited vision of things, and makes us feel that this world is the entire world, and that the people around us are the only realities, and that there is nothing in the past and nothing in The Future. This ignorance keeps us happy, somehow or the other. But if the whole universe is opened up before us like Pandora's box, then the entire world would perish in a few days it could not exist.
  Likewise, to know everything that will happen in The Future also cannot be regarded as a happy state of affairs for minds that are incapable of understanding all aspects of things. Inasmuch as the prarabdhas in us have a restraining force upon us, all the gates will not open at one stroke. There is a gradual opening of the personality, like the blossoming of a flower from the state of a bud. Just as we grow from childhood to youth, etc., and do not suddenly jump into the skies, there is a gradual opening up of consciousness into higher and higher levels by the intensity of the daily practice. Each day we will find that there is a little progress, though it may not be all that we expect. All that we expect cannot come in one day, for reasons that we know very well. But there is bound to be progress, even if the practice is very little, provided that it is done with ardour and with great affection, intensity and wholeheartedness.
  The condition mentioned in the sutra of Patanjali is: sa tu drghakla nairantarya satkra sevita dhabhmi (I.14). A very, very affectionate attitude towards this practice is one condition. We cannot have a greater love for anything in this world than we have for this practice. In fact, this practice is like a parent to us it will take care of us, protect us and provide us with everything that we need. This practice of yoga should be continued until the point of realisation, without asking for immediate results. Karmanyevdhikraste m phaleu kadcana(B.G. II.47), says Bhagavan Sri Krishna in the Bhagavadgita. Our duty is to act according to the discipline prescribed, and not to expect results. The results will follow in the long run, in due course of time.

1.02 - Groups and Statistical Mechanics, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  and its time average for The Future
  lim

1.02 - Karmayoga, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There have been others in the past which have powerfully influenced the national mind and there is no reason why there should not be a yet more perfect synthesis in The Future. It is such a synthesis, embracing all life and action in its scope, that the teachings of Sri Ramakrishna and Vivekananda have been preparing. What is dimly beginning now is a repetition on a wider stage of what happened once before in India, more rapidly but to smaller issues, when the Buddha lived and taught his philosophy and ethics to the Aryan nations. Then as now a mighty spirit, it matters not whether Avatar or Vibhuti, the full expression of God in man or a great outpouring of the divine energy, came down among men and brought into their daily life and practice the force and impulse of utter spirituality. And this time it is the full light and not a noble part, unlike Buddhism which, expressing Vedantic morality, yet ignored a fundamental reality of Vedanta and was therefore expelled from its prime seat and cradle. The material result was then what it will be now, a great political, moral and social revolution which made India
  Karmayoga

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  transform the present, as you currently understand it, into The Future, as you hope it will be. Your actions
  are designed to produce your ideal designed to transform the present into something ever more closely
  --
  have been dashed who has been threatened and hurt is likely to work less hard in The Future, with more
  resentment and anger. Conversely the child who has not completed her homework is thrilled when the
  --
  significance according to our current knowledge and desires. The Future is an image or partial image of
  perfection, to which we compare the present, insofar as we understand its significance. Wherever there
  --
  signifies increased likelihood of success, farther out in The Future). Such satisfaction brings our particular
  behaviors to an end; we switch goals, and continue into The Future. Modification of our means, as a
  consequence of the motivational significance of the outcomes of those means, might be considered normal
  --
  You are shocked, beyond belief paralyzed into immobility. Your vision of The Future with this
  company vanishes, replaced by apprehensions of unemployment, social disgrace and failure. You find it
  --
  rewarding present has vanished. The Future has opened up in front of you like a pit, and you have fallen in.
  For the next month, you find yourself unable to act. Your spirit has been extinguished. You sleep and wake
  --
  and what The Future should be. The ascent of the individual, so to speak, is punctuated by periods of
  dissolution and rebirth.45 The more general model of human adaptation conceptualized most simply as
  --
  likely to be manifested, in The Future, when instinctive or voluntary desire re-emerges.
  Promises, which are also positive, might be regarded as more abstractly meaningful than satisfactions,
  --
  it will grip our fantasy, unexpectedly, and make of The Future something unpredictable. Our optimal paths
  therefore, must be properly inclusive, from the perspective of our internal community from the
  --
  patterns of activity in The Future). The animal builds its world of significances from the information
  generated in the course of as a consequence of ongoing exploratory behavior. The application of
  --
  comprehend context of the present, will produce the results desired in The Future. The affective
  significance of the phenomena that comprise explored territory have been mapped. This map takes the
  --
  it; it will be, perhaps, ash, then earth, then far enough in The Future part of the sun again (when the sun
  finally re-envelops the earth). The table is what it is only at a very narrow span of spatial and temporal
  --
  of what is desired (or avoidance of what is feared) in The Future. Permanent satisfactory resolution of such
  conflict (between temptation and moral purity, for example) requires the construction of an abstract
  moral system, powerful enough to allow what an occurrence signifies for The Future to govern reaction to
  what it signifies now. Even that construction is, however, necessarily incomplete, when considered only as
  --
  The problems posed by The Future self whose still-potential existence has to be taken into account,
  and used to govern action in the present are very similar to those posed by the existence of others, whose
  --
  punishment (or less fear, or more pleasure, or more hope) in The Future, insofar as intelligence or custom
  can make that judgment; similarly, the social group and the additional pressure it produces is tolerated
  --
  warlike, in The Future, in a social situation characterized by ambiguity. The loser might have other thoughts
  [may come, for example, to be dominated by Pan(ic) when faced with emergent toy-conflict with a stranger

1.02 - Meditating on Tara, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  by bringing the Tara we will become in The Future into the present moment
  and imagining being that Tara. This plants the seeds for us to actually become
  Tara in The Future. Identifying ourselves with our Tara-nature, we gain invigorating condence that spurs us to make our life meaningful.
  Taras Mantra

1.02 - On the Knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  The third class of errorists are those who indeed believe in God and a future life, but whose faith is weak, because they do not understand the requirements of the law. They say that "God is able to do without our worship. There is neither any profit to God from our worship, or any injury done him by our disobedience. If we worship God, we shall learn what good it did in The Future world; and if we do not worship him, there will neither be any advantage or harm. God himself so declares in his holy word, "Whosoever keep himself pure, does it for his own advantage," 1 and in another place, "He who does well, does it for his own profit." 2 Although it is better to worship God, yet as God has no need of our worship, therefore if we do not worship him, what harm is there in it ?" These ignorant people resemble the sick man, who when the physician says to him, "you should be abstinent, if you wish to be [59] cured of your malady," should answer, "what advantage is it to you whether I am abstinent or not"? Now though the sick man is right when he says that there is no advantage to the physician from his abstinence, yet if he is not abstinent, he will perish. This class regards obedience and transgression as of the same degree in value. But in the same manner as disease may occasion a man's destruction, so transgression defiles the heart, and will cause it to appear in The Future world in a state of woe. And just as abstinence and medicine restore the body to health, so to avoid acts of transgression and sin and to be obedient to God, are means of securing salvation.
  The fourth class of men who indulge in error, are those who indeed receive the law, but in some peculiar and erroneous sense. They wrongly say, "The law commands U5 to keep our hearts pure from pride, envy, hatred, anger and dissimulation. But this is a thing which it is impossible to do. For the soul has been created with these qualities and affections, and human nature cannot be changed. It is just as impossible to make a black material white by scraping it, as for the human heart to be free from these qualities." These ignorant men do not know and understand, that the law does not command that these qualities should be entirely effaced and expelled from the heart, but rather requires that they should be brought under subjection to the heart and the reason, to the end that they may not act presumptuously, go beyond the limits set by the law, and indulge in mortal sins. It is possible even to change these qualities, by doing only what reason requires, and by respecting the restrictions of the law. Many devout men in past times have secured this change of the affections of the soul. These qua.ities once existed in the prophet of God, but they were corrected, as we learn from the tradition: "I am a man like you. I become angry, as a man becomes angry." And God speaks in his holy word of [60] "those who control their wrath, and who pardon the men who offend them."1 Notice, that in his eternal word, God praises those who dissipate their anger and irritation : he does not praise those who had no anger or rage, since man cannot be without them.

1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  fruit in The Future. That which we have worked out already is
  past and gone.

1.02 - Skillful Means, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  O riputra! All The Future buddhas who will appear in the world will expound the teachings for the sake of sentient beings, using incalculable and innumerable skillful means and various explanations and illustrations. These teachings will all be for the single buddha vehicle. All sentient beings who hear this Dharma from these buddhas will ultimately attain omniscience.
  O riputra! All the Buddha Bhagavats of the present, in immeasurable hundreds of thousands of myriads of kois of buddha worlds of the ten directions, teach the Dharma to sentient beings using incalculable and innumerable skillful means with various explanations and illustrations to benet many of them and cause them to feel at peace. These Dharmas are all of the single buddha vehicle. All the sentient beings who hear the Dharma from these buddhas will ultimately attain omniscience.
  --
  Will thereafter become buddhas in The Future.
  With the power of skillful means
  --
  Even though the buddhas of The Future
  Will teach hundreds of thousands of kois
  --
  In The Future the impure will hear
  The Buddha teach the single vehicle,

1.02 - SOCIAL HEREDITY AND PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  18 The Future OF MAN
  For the purpose of examining the additive mechanism of Life
  --
  20 The Future OF MAN
  one and the same process pursued externally from one end of the
  --
  22 The Future OF MAN
  his earliest state, when Thought was first born on earth. 55 Yet how
  --
  24 The Future OF MAN
  endlessly changing mass: in other words, to extend and ensure
  --
  26 The Future OF MAN
  Life for Man. Man for Christ. Christ for God.

1.02 - The Age of Individualism and Reason, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But, most important of all, the individualistic age of Europe has in its discovery of the individual fixed among the idea-forces of The Future two of a master potency which cannot be entirely eliminated by any temporary reaction. The first of these, now universally accepted, is the democratic conception of the right of all individuals as members of the society to the full life and the full development of which they are individually capable. It is no longer possible that we should accept as an ideal any arrangement by which certain classes of society should arrogate development and full social fruition to themselves while assigning a bare and barren function of service alone to others. It is now fixed that social development and well-being mean the development and well-being of all the individuals in the society and not merely a flourishing of the community in the mass which resolves itself really into the splendour and power of one or two classes. This conception has been accepted in full by all progressive nations and is the basis of the present socialistic tendency of the world. But in addition there is this deeper truth which individualism has discovered, that the individual is not merely a social unit; his existence, his right and claim to live and grow are not founded solely on his social work and function. He is not merely a member of a human pack, hive or ant-hill; he is something in himself, a soul, a being, who has to fulfil his own individual truth and law as well as his natural or his assigned part in the truth and law of the collective existence.2 He demands freedom, space, initiative for his soul, for his nature, for that puissant and tremendous thing which society so much distrusts and has laboured in the past either to suppress altogether or to relegate to the purely spiritual field, an individual thought, will and conscience. If he is to merge these eventually, it cannot be into the dominating thought, will and conscience of others, but into something beyond into which he and all must be both allowed and helped freely to grow. That is an idea, a truth which, intellectually recognised and given its full exterior and superficial significance by Europe, agrees at its root with the profoundest and highest spiritual conceptions of Asia and has a large part to play in the moulding of The Future.
    We already see a violent though incomplete beginning of this line of social evolution in Fascist Italy, Nazi Germany, Communist Russia. The trend is for more and more nations to accept this beginning of a new order, and the resistance of the old order is more passive than activeit lacks the fire, enthusiasm and self-confidence which animates the innovating Idea.

1.02 - The Development of Sri Aurobindos Thought, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  fiasco. 17 Once more he stood up for The Future against all
  the past and the whole of the manifestation on Earth. What
  --
  the human and The Future supramental species. These
  transitional species or subspecies in the making he gave

1.02 - The Doctrine of the Mystics, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  That ascension has already been effected by the Ancients, the human forefa thers, and the spirits of these great Ancestors still assist their offspring; for the new dawns repeat the old and lean forward in light to join the dawns of The Future. Kanwa, Kutsa, Atri, Kakshiwan, Gotama, Shunahshepa have become types of certain spiritual victories which tend to be constantly repeated in the experience of humanity. The seven sages, the Angirasas, are waiting still and always, ready to chant the word, to rend the cavern, to find the lost herds, to recover the hidden Sun. Thus the soul is a battlefield full of helpers and hurters, friends and enemies. All this lives, teems, is personal, is conscious, is active.
  We create for ourselves by the sacrifice and by the word shining seers, heroes to fight for us, children of our works. The Rishis and the Gods find for us our luminous herds; the Ribhus fashion by the mind the chariots of the gods and their horses and their shining weapons. Our life is a horse that neighing and galloping bears us onward and upward; its forces are swift-hoofed steeds, the liberated powers of the mind are wide-winging birds; this mental being or this soul is the upsoaring Swan or the Falcon that breaks out from a hundred iron walls and wrests from the jealous guardians of felicity the wine of the Soma. Every shining godward Thought that arises from the secret abysses of the heart is a priest and a creator and chants a divine hymn of luminous realisation and puissant fulfilment. We seek for the shining gold of the Truth; we lust after a heavenly treasure.

1.02 - The Great Process, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  But at least we have signposts to help us take these first steps, and if we pose questions about man's future (not pose questions in the sense of a theoretician spinning his vain web and adding one idea to another only to inflate the same old story, but in the sense of a sailor plotting his course, because there is a channel to go through even as the sea crashes against the reefs), we will perhaps discover a few clues by studying the old animal circle, when we were still only The Future of the ape.
  An animal is simple. It is wholly contained in its claws, its prey, its senses, in the northerly wind that raises the imperceptible scent of rain and the image of a deer in the tall grass. And when it is not in motion, it is perfectly still, without a quiver of doubt about the past or anticipation of The Future. It does exactly what is needed, at the moment it is needed. And as for the rest, it is in harmony with the universal rhythm. But when the first great apes began to emerge from their forests, something had already changed. They cast a less direct look at the world: the past already had a weight and The Future its worries they were engaged in the first act of introspection, which we know well, with its burden of pain and error. What seemed such a futile and vain exercise in terms of simian efficiency has become the cornerstone of our towering mental edifice; everything, even Einstein, was contained in that simple and totally superfluous exercise. And at the edge of another forest, made of concrete and titanium, we may be standing before an identical, even more stupendous mystery, and no less superfluous, as we stop for a second amid the rush of things, this time not to reflect but to cast a mute look, as if blinded, at this thinking and speculating and suffering and struggling first person. We thus raise a strange new antenna, quite meaningless and seemingly pointing at nothing, yet it holds the secret of the next cycle, and marvels next to which the splendid twentieth-century rockets are like clumsy children's toys. We are engaged in the introspection of the second kind; we are knocking at the door of the unknown of the third circle, holding the thread of the Great Process.
  The secrets are simple, as we have said. Unfortunately the mind has seized this one, as it seizes everything, and has pressed it into the service of its mental, vital or spiritual ego. It has discovered certain powers of meditation or concentration, more refined energies, higher mental planes that were like the divine source of our existence, lights that were not from the moon or stars, more direct and almost superhuman faculties it has climbed the ladder of consciousness but all that only served to sublimate and rarefy a rare human elite; sublimate it so much, in fact, that there did not seem to be any other issue to this climb than an ultimate leap out of the dualities and into the changeless peace of eternal truths. A few souls were saved, possibly, while the earth went on its dark course, increasingly dark. And what should have been the earth's secret became heaven's. The most frightful schism of all time was accomplished, the bleakest duality was imprinted on the heart of the earth. And the very ones who should have been humankind's supreme unifiers became its dividers, the Founding Fathers of atheism, materialism and all the other isms that struggle for our world. The earth, duped, had no other recourse but to believe exclusively in herself and her own strength.

1.02 - The Refusal of the Call, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  The myths and folk tales of the whole world make clear that the refusal is essentially a refusal to give up what one takes to be one's own interest. The Future is regarded not in terms of an unremitting series of deaths and births, but as though one's present system of ideals, virtues, goals, and advantages were to be fixed and made secure. King Minos retained the divine bull, when the sacrifice would have signified submission to the will of the god of his society; for he preferred what he conceived to be his economic advantage. Thus he failed to advance into the liferole that he had assumed and we have seen with what calamitous effect. The divinity itself became his terror; for, obviously, if one is oneself one's god, then God himself, the will of God, the power that would destroy one's egocentric system, becomes a monster.
  In the above section, and throughout the following pages, I have made no attempt to exhaust the evidence. To have done so (after the manner, for example, of Frazer, in The Golden Bough) would have enlarged my chapters prodigiously without making the main line of the monomyth any clearer. Instead, I am giving in each section a few striking examples from a number of widely scattered, repre sentative traditions. During the course of the work I shift my sources gradually, so that the reader may savor the peculiar qualities of the various styles. By the time he comes to the last page, he will have reviewed an immense number of mythologies. Should he wish to prove whether all might have been cited for every section of the monomyth, he need only turn to some of the source volumes enumerated in the footnotes and ramble through a few of the multitude of tales.

1.02 - The Stages of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  It is pre-eminently a question of cultivating this courage and this fearlessness in the inmost depths of thought-life. The student must learn never to despair over failure. He must be equal to the thought: I shall forget that I have failed in this matter, and I shall try once more as though this had not happened. Thus he will struggle through to the firm conviction that the fountain-head of strength from which he may draw is inexhaustible. He struggles ever onward to the spirit which will uplift him and support him, however weak and impotent his earthly self may have proved. He must be capable of pressing on to The Future undismayed by any experiences of the past. If the student has acquired these faculties up to a certain point, he is then ripe to hear the real names of things, which are the key to higher knowledge. For initiation consists in this very act of learning to call the things of the world by those names which they bear in the spirit of their divine authors. In these, their names, lies the mystery of things. It is for this reason that the initiates speak a different language from the uninitiated, for the former know the names by
   p. 78

1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  This process was unique and original with Picasso. By drawing on his primitive, magic inheritance (his Negroid period), his mythical heritage (his Hellenistic-archaistic period), and his classicistic, rationally-accentuated formalist phase (his Ingres period), Picasso was able to achieve the concretion of time (or as we would like to designate this new style which he and his contemporaries introduced in painting, "temporic concretion"). Such temporic concretion is not just a basic characteristic of this particular drawing, but is in fact generally valid: Only where time emerges as pure present and is no longer divided into its three phases of past, present and future, is it concrete. To the extent that Picasso from the outset reached out beyond the present, incorporating The Future into the present of his work, he was able to "presentiate" or make present the past. Picasso brought to the awareness of the present everything once relegated to the dormancy of forgetfulness, as well as everything still latent as something yet to come; and this temporal wholeness realized in spatiality and rendered visible and transparent in a depiction of a human form, is the unique achievement of this temporic artist.
  We shall in consequence designate as "temporic" artists those painters of the two major artistic generations since 1880 (i.e., following the classicistic, romantic and naturalistic movements) who were engaged - doubtless unintentionally in concretizing time. From this point of view, all of the attempts by the various "movements" - expressionism, cubism, surrealism, and even tachism - show as their common trait this struggle to concretize and realize time. Understandably, such experimentation resulted in numerous faulty solutions; but as we noted earlier, such faults were equally unavoidable during the search for perspective and spatial realization.

1.02 - The Two Negations 1 - The Materialist Denial, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  20:But there is always a limit and an encumbrance, - the limit of the material field in the Knowledge, the encumbrance of the material machinery in the Power. But here also the latest trend is highly significant of a freer future. As the outposts of scientific Knowledge come more and more to be set on the borders that divide the material from the immaterial, so also the highest achievements of practical Science are those which tend to simplify and reduce to the vanishing-point the machinery by which the greatest effects are produced. Wireless telegraphy is Nature's exterior sign and pretext for a new orientation. The sensible physical means for the intermediate transmission of the physical force is removed; it is only preserved at the points of impulsion and reception. Eventually even these must disappear; for when the laws and forces of the supraphysical are studied with the right starting-point, the means will infallibly be found for Mind directly to seize on the physical energy and speed it accurately upon its errand. There, once we bring ourselves to recognise it, lie the gates that open upon the enormous vistas of The Future.
  21:Yet even if we had full knowledge and control of the worlds immediately above Matter, there would still be a limitation and still a beyond. The last knot of our bondage is at that point where the external draws into oneness with the internal, the machinery of ego itself becomes subtilised to the vanishing-point and the law of our action is at last unity embracing and possessing multiplicity and no longer, as now, multiplicity struggling towards some figure of unity. There is the central throne of cosmic Knowledge looking out on her widest dominion; there the empire of oneself with the empire of one's world;10 there the life11 in the eternally consummate Being and the realisation of His divine nature12 in our human existence.

1.030 - The Romans, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  4. In a few years. The matter is up to God, in the past, and in The Future. On that day, the believers will rejoice.
  5. In God’s support. He supports whomever He wills. He is the Almighty, the Merciful.

1.035 - Originator, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  38. God is the Knower of The Future of the heavens and the earth. He knows what the hearts contain.
  39. It is He who made you successors on earth. Whoever disbelieves, his disbelief will recoil upon him. The disbelief of the disbelievers adds only to their Lord's disfavor of them. The disbelief of the disbelievers adds only to their perdition.

1.03 - A Parable, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  Nevertheless, in The Future,
  I shall not be able to explain the highest path.
  --
  O riputra! In The Future after immeasurable, limitless, and inconceivable kalpas, you will have paid homage to thousands of myriads of kois of buddhas, preserved the True Dharma, and mastered the path practiced by the bodhisattvas. You will become a buddha called Padmaprabha, a Tathgata, Arhat, Completely Enlightened, Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct,
  Well-Departed, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed, Tamer of Humans,
  --
  O riputra! In The Future
  You will become a buddha of universal wisdom
  --
  The Tathgatas see all sentient beings burning in the re of birth, old age, illness, and death, anxiety, sorrow, suffering, and distress. Because of the desires of the ve senses and the desire for monetary prot they also experience various kinds of suffering. Because of their attachment and pursuits they experience various kinds of suffering in the present; and in The Future they will suffer in the states of existence of hell, animals, and hungry ghosts (pretas). If they are born in the heavens or in the human world they will experience a variety of sorrows such as suffering from poverty and destitution, separation from loved ones, or suffering from encounters with those they dislike.
  Although sentient beings are immersed in such sorrows, they rejoice and play. They are not aware, shocked, startled, or disgusted nor do they seek release. Running around in the burning house of the triple world, they experience great suffering and yet they do not realize it.

1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  those of The Future; simultaneously, satisfies the demands of the self with those of the other. The suitability
  of the cultural solution is judged by individual affective response. This grounding of verification in

1.03 - BOOK THE THIRD, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  And flings The Future people from his hand.
  The clods grow warm, and crumble where he sows;

1.03 - Meeting the Master - Meeting with others, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: These are two things which must be kept apart. There are first those who want to work for political freedom and they fix that as their final goal. Secondly, there are those who want to organise The Future life of the community in India.
   These two require different kinds of organisations and they must be allowed to work with the utmost rapidity. It goes without saying that without organisation there can be no success in any work. But the political worker's path is straight. He need not go in for constructive work. He has to organise in the village something like the peasant organisations and associations in Ireland. When they are sufficiently well-organised then they can throw their weight into politics. The second path is much harder and longer and the workers method also will be different. If he succeeds he is one of those who win the highest victory.
  --
   Now the problem is how to organise The Future life of the country. I myself am a communist in a certain sense but I cannot agree with the Russian method. One may ask: After all what has Russia created? Even among our present workers in India there is a lack of that definite idea as to what they are about and what kind of thing they want. That is the reason why men like Dr. Bhagwandas propose some mental constructions like asking men to go in for politics after 50 years of age and so on. That does not seem to me to be the correct method, and I believe whoever pursues it will encounter complete failure.
   Question: Anything would be better than the present condition.

1.03 - On exile or pilgrimage, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  The demons of vainglory prophesy in dreams. Being unscrupulous, they guess The Future and foretell it to us. When these visions come true, we are amazed; and we are indeed elated with the thought that we are already near to the gift of foreknowledge. A demon is often a prophet to those who believe him, but he is always a liar to those who despise him. Being a spirit he sees what is happening in the lower air, and noticing that someone is dying, he foretells it to the more credulous types of people through dreams. But the demons know nothing about The Future from foreknowledge. For if they did, then the sorcerers would also have been able to foretell our death.
  Devils often transform themselves into angels of light and take the form of martyrs, and make it appear to us during sleep that we are in communication with them. Then, when we wake up, they plunge us into unholy joy and conceit. But you can detect their deceit by this very fact. For angels reveal torments, judgments and separations; and when we wake up we find that we are trembling and sad. As soon as we begin to believe the devils in dreams, then they make sport of us when we are awake, too. He who believes in dreams is completely inexperienced. But he who distrusts all dreams is a wise man. Only believe dreams that foretell torments and judgment for you. But if despair afflicts you, then such dreams are also from devils.

1.03 - On Knowledge of the World., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  Know, that the state previous to death is called the world, because mortality is close at hand. The state after death is called The Future, because its rest is permanent. The purpose and design of the world, is to afford an opportunity [66] to make provision for The Future, to acquire knowledge, and to worship God. Man as at first created, was destitute of works, and void of perfection : but he was made capable of reaching perfection and attaining felicity, so that while in a material world he could look forward to a spiritual world, understand whence he came, what are his duties, that he is soon to depart, and might be always ready. Man's felicity, which consists in the contemplation of the beauty of God, cannot be vouchsafed to him, until the eye of his judgment is opened. But the eye of judgment is opened by the contemplation of the works of God, and by understanding his almighty power. The contemplation of the works of God is by means of the senses, which become the key to all knowledge of God. The senses subsist by means of the body, and the body is composed of four different elements. Those therefore who are endowed with understanding, conscious of the frailty of their bodies should make all diligence to quit this kingdom of corruption and to enter permanently into the unchanging kingdom.
  Know, O inquirer after the divine secrets, that there are two things needful to man in this world; first of all, he needs to acquire spiritual food to preserve his heart from perishing. The aliment of the heart consists in the love and knowledge of God; for whatever is a necessity of the nature of any one, that he loves, as we have before mentioned. The ruin of the soul consists in the predominance of some other love over the love of God, which veils the divine love. Our refuge is in God !
  --
  After you have learned, O student of the divine mysteries, what this world in its meaning really is, it is important that you should look at the world in detail. Every thing in the world of matter which grows, has been included under three classes, animal, vegetable and mineral, which are called the three generations or kingdoms. Animals were created some for riding, some for food, and some for tilling. Vegetables were created to afford food and conveniences to man, and sustenance to various animals. Minerals, like gold, silver, copper and iron, were created to serve as instruments to provide means of sustaining life in man. It was designed that by means of these three kingdoms, the spirit of man, while dwelling for a few days in the body, should be employed in making preparation for The Future world. Man, however, forgetful of the end for which he had come hither, heedless of the fact that he was soon to depart, and that he would then repent to find that he was going unprepared, became engaged in strife with his fellows about the things of the world, fell in love with its ways, and attempted to gain its wealth. In consequence various qualities began to appear in the heart, such as avarice, envy, ambition and hatred, which are sources of its ruin. Finally the heart, forgetful of the duties for the performance of which it had come in to the world, exhausted all its energies in building up the world.
  As man's primary necessities in the world are three, viz : clothing, food and shelter, so the arts of the world are three, viz: weaving, planting and building. The rest of the arts serve either for the purpose of perfecting the others, or for repairing injuries. Thus the spinner aids the work [69] of weaving, the tailor carries out that work to perfection, while the cloth-dresser adds beauty to the work. In the arts, there is need of iron, skins and wood, and for these many instruments are necessary. No person is able to work at all kinds of trades, but by the will of God, upon one is devolved one art and upon another two, and the whole community is made dependent, one member upon the other. When avarice, ambition and covetousness hold sway in the hearts of men, because some are not pleased to see others obtain honors, and because they do not endeavor to quell their wants, envy and hatred arise among them. Each one, dissatisfied with his own rights, plots against the property and honor of his fellows. On this account there was a necessity for three farther distinctions, viz: sovereignty, judicial authority, and jurisprudence, which contains the digest of the law. But alas ! poor and wretched man coming under the influence of all these causes, motives and instruments, spends his life in collecting wealth and lays up for himself sources of regret. And just as the pilgrim, who on his way to the Kaaba of Mecca, was engaged day and night in taking care of his camel, got separated from the caravan, and perished in the desert, so those who know not the real nature of the world and its worthlessness, and do not understand that it is the place where seed is sown for eternity, but spend all their thoughts upon it, are certainly fascinated and deceived; as the apostle of God declares. "The world is more enchanting than Harout and Marout: let men beware of it."1
  --
  Know, that the world consists of a certain number of stages between the world of spirits and The Future world. The first stage is the cradle, and the last is the grave, and every period between these is also a stage. Each month represents a league, each hour a mile, and each breath a step. It is always flowing on like running water. Man in his excessive heedlessness thinking himself to be permanently established, engages in building up the world: and though he has no assurance of a half-hour of time, he makes preparations for dwelling here for many years, and never once brings himself to make the necessary preparation for dislodging and moving to another land.
  Behold, another likeness of the world. Know, beloved, that the pleasures of the world, and the pains and tribulations which are the counterpart to these pleasures in The Future world, resemble the man who should eat very largely of rich and delicate food and find great delight therein: but on account of his excesses, he suffers from indigestion, his stomach is irritated, vomiting and sickness ensue and he has a great deal to endure before he can recover his health. He repents of what he has been eating, and in proportion as he ate extravagantly, and found enjoyment, he now suffers corresponding pain and disappointment. Now then, in proportion as any one in the world has indulged in the pleasures of life and dissipation, so much the greater will be his anguish and torment at the moment of death. He who possesses gardens and fields, houses, lands, and money, servants and horses, will be subject to regret and affliction at death, in proportion to their amount. This misery does not close with death, but on the contrary afterwards [72] increases. The Lord Jesus (upon whom be peace !) declares that the world is like the man who drinks sea-water. The more he drinks, the more his internal heat increases. And unless he stops, he will destroy himself by drinking.
  Man in this world resembles the guest who was invited to partake of the hospitality of a rich man. In token of respect, the servants set before him silver washing-basins, vessels of costly stones, perfumes of musk and amber with chafing dishes. The poor guest is overjoyed at the sight of these things, thinking that they have been made his own property, and belays hold of them with the intention of retaining them. The next day, when he is upon the point of departure, they are all taken from him by force, and the measure of his disappointment and regret is clear to every person of discrimination. Seeing that this world is itself a mansion built for travellers, by the road over which they are to pass, that they may make a halt, and lay in provisions preparatory to leaving it again, he is a wise guest who does not lay bis hand upon other things than his necessary provisions, lest on the morrow when about to move on, they take them out of his hands, and he expose himself to regret and sorrow.
  The people of this world are also like the passengers in a ship, who while sailing upon the sea, arrive at an island. The sailors draw the ship to the shore, and then call out and say, "whoever wishes for water or other provisions, let him leave the ship and go and procure them : let him not delay, for the ship will not remain long. It is besides a dangerous place, and whoever remains here will perish." After receiving this warning, the passengers leave the ship, and are all scattered about, one in this direction and another in that. The wise passengers, remembering the admonition of the sailors, attended quickly to their affairs, and immediately returned to the ship. They selected the places in the ship [73] that pleased them best, and sat down calm and tranquil. Some of the passengers, however, gazed at the trees, the flowers and the fruits of the island, listened to and admired the notes of the birds, and became absorbed in looking at the wonderful curiosities found there. They delayed so long, that when they came to the ship, they found every place in the ship occupied, and no room for them to sit down. They finally entered, and found a corner with great difficulty, where they could just press themselves in. Others, not satisfied with gazing around, loaded themselves with stones that had the appearance of being precious, and after a time returned to the ship. They found it completely full, and absolutely no place to sit down. After they had entered, they were compelled from necessity to stow themselves in a dark place at the bottom. As for the stones which they had thought were jewels, they lost their color, putrefied, and sent forth such a disagreeable odor, as to affect the passengers to nausea. It was impossible to expel the odor and they remained to the last with its disagreeableness in the midst of them. Others still took so much pleasure in looking about the island, that they said to themselves, "where shall we be able to find a more delightful retreat than this ? It is not clear that the place where we are going is better than this," And so they chose to remain there; and after the departure of the ship some of them perished with hunger and thirst, and some were devoured by wild beasts. Not one of them was saved. In The Future world they will certainly suffer pain and retribution.
  The Alchemy of Happiness, by Mohammed Al-Ghazzali, the Mohammedan Philosopher, trans. Henry A. Homes (Albany, N.Y.: Munsell, 1873). Transactions of the Albany Institute, vol. VIII.
  --
  Do not suppose, beloved, that every thing in the world is to be despised; for there are some things that are estimable and valuable, which belong to the world: viz : knowledge, worship, war in defence of the faith, and abstinence : and also a sufficiency of food, drink and clothing, marriage, domestic shelter and other things; seeing that they are helps on the journey to The Future world and in the path of [74] knowledge, they are all of them exceedingly important and necessary. Delight in knowledge, delight in worship, delight in prayer and delight in communion with God are things of this world, but still they are for the sake of The Future world. It follows, therefore, that the pleasures of the world are not all of them blamable, but only those which entail punishment in The Future world, or which are not in the path to paradise, and so the apostle declares, "The world is a curse and all that is in it is a curse, except the remembrance of God and that which is the object of his love."

1.03 - PERSONALITY, SANCTITY, DIVINE INCARNATION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The will is free and we are at liberty to identify our being either exclusively with our selfness and its interests, regarded as independent of indwelling Spirit and transcendent Godhead (in which case we shall be passively damned or actively fiendish), or exclusively with the divine within us and without (in which case we shall be saints), or finally with self at one moment or in one context and with spiritual not-self at other moments and in other contexts (in which case we shall be average citizens, too theocentric to be wholly lost, and too egocentric to achieve enlightenment and a total deliverance). Since human craving can never be satisfied except by the unitive knowledge of God and since the mind-body is capable of an enormous variety of experiences, we are free to identify ourselves with an almost infinite number of possible objectswith the pleasures of gluttony, for example, or intemperance, or sensuality; with money, power or fame; with our family, regarded as a possession or actually an extension and projection of our own selfness; with our goods and chattels, our hobbies, our collections; with our artistic or scientific talents; with some favourite branch of knowledge, some fascinating special subject; with our professions, our political parties, our churches; with our pains and illnesses; with our memories of success or misfortune, our hopes, fears and schemes for The Future; and finally with the eternal Reality within which and by which all the rest has its being. And we are free, of course, to identify ourselves with more than one of these things simultaneously or in succession. Hence the quite astonishingly improbable combination of traits making up a complex personality. Thus a man can be at once the craftiest of politicians and the dupe of his own verbiage, can have a passion for brandy and money, and an equal passion for the poetry of George Meredith and under-age girls and his mother, for horse-racing and detective stories and the good of his country the whole accompanied by a sneaking fear of hell-fire, a hatred of Spinoza and an unblemished record for Sunday church-going. A person born with one kind of psycho-physical constitution will be tempted to identify himself with one set of interests and passions, while a person with another kind of temperament will be tempted to make very different identifications. But these temptations (though extremely powerful, if the constitutional bias is strongly marked) do not have to be succumbed to; people can and do resist them, can and do refuse to identify themselves with what it would be all too easy and natural for them to be; can and do become better and quite other than their own selves. In this context the following brief article on How Men Behave in Crisis (published in a recent issue of Harpers Magazine) is highly significant. A young psychiatrist, who went as a medical observer on five combat missions of the Eighth Air Force in England says that in times of great stress and danger men are likely to react quite uniformly, even though under normal circumstances, they differ widely in personality. He went on one mission, during which the B-17 plane and crew were so severely damaged that survival seemed impossible. He had already studied the on the ground personalities of the crew and had found that they represented a great diversity of human types. Of their behaviour in crisis he reported:
  Their reactions were remarkably alike. During the violent combat and in the acute emergencies that arose during it, they were all quietly precise on the interphone and decisive in action. The tail gunner, right waist gunner and navigator were severely wounded early in the fight, but all three kept at their duties efficiently and without cessation. The burden of emergency work fell on the pilot, engineer and ball turret gunner, and all functioned with rapidity, skilful effectiveness and no lost motion. The burden of the decisions, during, but particularly after the combat, rested essentially on the pilot and, in secondary details, on the co-pilot and bombar ther. The decisions, arrived at with care and speed, were unquestioned once they were made, and proved excellent. In the period when disaster was momentarily expected, the alternative plans of action were made clearly and with no thought other than the safety of the entire crew. All at this point were quiet, unobtrusively cheerful and ready for anything. There was at no time paralysis, panic, unclear thinking, faulty or confused judgment, or self-seeking in any one of them.

1.03 - Preparing for the Miraculous, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  matter be divinized. Only then will The Future species be-
  yond the human become a possibility.
  --
  of The Future supramental beings, a spiritualized society
  ... the kingdom of God upon earth, Sri Aurobindo wrote:
  --
  us to prepare for The Future miracles capable of solving our
  global problems, miracles which, according to Sri Auro
  --
  destined to become The Future inhabitants of the supramen
  tal world, were to go ashore. Everything had been arranged

1.03 - Supernatural Aid, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  in The Future as well as in the past (is omega as well as alpha);
  that though omnipotence may seem to be endangered by the

1.03 - Tara, Liberator from the Eight Dangers, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  brings us prosperity in The Future. In addition, it is an essential trait of an
  enlightened being. Who ever heard of a stingy Buddha?

1.03 - THE EARTH IN ITS EARLY STAGES, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  Containing within its globe and orbit The Future of man, another
  heavenly body a planet this time had been born.

1.03 - THE GRAND OPTION, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  30 The Future OF MAN
  This being so, let us look at the human species and see if we
  --
  32 The Future OF MAN
  whirlpool is beginning to appear ahead of us, in the stream which
  --
  open to our assessment and choice as we contemplate The Future of
  Mankind: a) pessimism or optimism; b) the optimism of with-
  --
  34 The Future OF MAN
  we to accept that it has a meaning, a future, a purpose? On this
  --
  36 The Future OF MAN
  from our sight. Let us follow the others, those who are faithful to
  --
  tempests of The Future. This second group may at first sight appear
  to be homogeneous; but in fact it is not yet wholly one in mind or
  --
  38 The Future OF MAN
  rections, in the sense that anything else that has to be decided can
  --
  40 The Future OF MAN
  not mistaken, it tends to find its counterpart in a current moving in
  --
  42 The Future OF MAN
  ourselves to the collective whole of Mankind? Are we to reject or
  --
  44 The Future OF MAN
  sacrifice and bring about the destruction of all personal values in
  --
  46 The Future OF MAN
  tivist concepts of the world; but sooner or later we shall have to ac-
  --
  48 The Future OF MAN
  action is a great deal less complex than at first seemed to be the
  --
  in The Future: a "conspiration" in terms of perspective and inten-
  tion.
  --
  discernible in the past and The Future. They argued as though every
  element could be arbitrarily moved, without changing the world, to
  50 The Future OF MAN
  any point along the axis of time. The human mind believed itself to

1.03 - The Phenomenon of Man, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  diffuse manner, as is right) in the direction of The Future.
  Fruitfulness.

1.03 - The Tale of the Alchemist Who Sold His Soul, #The Castle of Crossed Destinies, #Italo Calvino, #Fiction
  We could believe that, from his earliest youth (this was the meaning of the portrait with adolescent features, which could at the same time allude also to the elixir of long life) he had had no other passion (the fountain remained nevertheless an amorous symbol) save the manipulation of the elements, and for years he had waited to see the yellow king of the mineral world precipitate in the depths of his cauldron. And in this quest he had finally sought the counsel and aid of those women sometimes encountered in forests, experts in philters and magic potions, devoted to the arts of witchcraft and foretelling The Future (like the woman he indicated, with superstitious reverence, as The Popess).
  The card that came next, The Emperor, could naturally refer to a prophecy of the forest witch: You will become the most powerful man in the world.

1.03 - Time Series, Information, and Communication, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  Now let A be some function of the values of t in The Future, that
  is, for arguments greater than 0. Then we can determine the
  --
  of quantities depending both on the past and The Future, when
  the past is known. If then we have given any adequate interpre-
  --
  in The Future, rather than one which we can consider as already
  accomplished. Nevertheless, it is the program which, in the
  --
  determine The Future of that system in any absolute way but
  merely the distribution of possible futures of the system. The

1.04 - Communion, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  of all that is to develop in The Future, I recognize as
  containing the source and the secret of that destiny
  --
  of The Future too heavy with mystery and too
  wholly new, towards which time is driving

1.04 - Feedback and Oscillation, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  however, involves the knowledge of The Future of f(t); and f(t)
  may be a quantity, like the coordinates of a streetcar which may
  --
  dependent on The Future.
  The operation by which we obtain Expression 4.02 from f(t)

1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  That Nirvana and Samsara are one is a fact about the nature of the universe; but it is a fact which cannot be fully realized or directly experienced, except by souls far advanced in spirituality. For ordinary, nice, unregenerate people to accept this truth by hearsay, and to act upon it in practice, is merely to court disaster. All the dismal story of antinomianism is there to warn us of what happens when men and women make practical applications of a merely intellectual and unrealized theory that all is God and God is all. And hardly less depressing than the spectacle of antinomianism is that of the earnestly respectable well-rounded life of good citizens who do their best to live sacramentally, but dont in fact have any direct acquaintance with that for which the sacramental activity really stands. Dr. Oman, in his The Natural and the Supernatural, writes at length on the theme that reconciliation to the evanescent is revelation of the eternal; and in a recent volume, Science, Religion and The Future, Canon Raven applauds Dr. Oman for having stated the principles of a theology, in which there could be no ultimate antithesis between nature and grace, science and religion, in which, indeed, the worlds of the scientist and the theologian are seen to be one and the same. All this is in full accord with Taoism and Zen Buddhism and with such Christian teachings as St. Augustines Ama et fac quod vis and Father Lallemants advice to theocentric contemplatives to go out and act in the world, since their actions are the only ones capable of doing any real good to the world. But what neither Dr. Oman nor Canon Raven makes sufficiently clear is that nature and grace, Samsara and Nirvana, perpetual perishing and eternity, are really and experientially one only to persons who have fulfilled certain conditions. Fac quod vis in the temporal world but only when you have learnt the infinitely difficult art of loving God with all your mind and heart and your neighbor as yourself. If you havent learnt this lesson, you will either be an antinomian eccentric or criminal or else a respectable well-rounded-lifer, who has left himself no time to understand either nature or grace. The Gospels are perfectly clear about the process by which, and by which alone, a man may gain the right to live in the world as though he were at home in it: he must make a total denial of selfhood, submit to a complete and absolute mortification. At one period of his career, Jesus himself seems to have undertaken austerities, not merely of the mind, but of the body. There is the record of his forty days fast and his statement, evidently drawn from personal experience, that some demons cannot be cast out except by those who have fasted much as well as prayed. (The Cur dArs, whose knowledge of miracles and corporal penance was based on personal experience, insists on the close correlation between severe bodily austerities and the power to get petitionary prayer answered in ways that are sometimes supernormal.) The Pharisees reproached Jesus because he came eating and drinking, and associated with publicans and sinners; they ignored, or were unaware of, the fact that this apparently worldly prophet had at one time rivalled the physical austerities of John the Baptist and was practising the spiritual mortifications which he consistently preached. The pattern of Jesus life is essentially similar to that of the ideal sage, whose career is traced in the Oxherding Pictures, so popular among Zen Buddhists. The wild ox, symbolizing the unregenerate self, is caught, made to change its direction, then tamed and gradually transformed from black to white. Regeneration goes so far that for a time the ox is completely lost, so that nothing remains to be pictured but the full-orbed moon, symbolizing Mind, Suchness, the Ground. But this is not the final stage. In the end, the herdsman comes back to the world of men, riding on the back of his ox. Because he now loves, loves to the extent of being identified with the divine object of his love, he can do what he likes; for what he likes is what the Nature of Things likes. He is found in company with wine-bibbers and butchers; he and they are all converted into Buddhas. For him, there is complete reconciliation to the evanescent and, through that reconciliation, revelation of the eternal. But for nice ordinary unregenerate people the only reconciliation to the evanescent is that of indulged passions, of distractions submitted to and enjoyed. To tell such persons that evanescence and eternity are the same, and not immediately to qualify the statement, is positively fatalfor, in practice, they are not the same except to the saint; and there is no record that anybody ever came to sanctity, who did not, at the outset of his or her career, behave as if evanescence and eternity, nature and grace, were profoundly different and in many respects incompatible. As always, the path of spirituality is a knife-edge between abysses. On one side is the danger of mere rejection and escape, on the other the danger of mere acceptance and the enjoyment of things which should only be used as instruments or symbols. The versified caption which accompanies the last of the Oxherding Pictures runs as follows.
  Even beyond the ultimate limits there extends a passageway,
  --
  In this delicately comic parable Chaos is Nature in the state of wu-weinon-assertion or equilibrium. Shu and Hu are the living images of those busy persons who thought they would improve on Nature by turning dry prairies into wheat fields, and produced deserts; who proudly proclaimed the Conquest of the Air, and then discovered that they had defeated civilization; who chopped down vast forests to provide the newsprint demanded by that universal literacy which was to make the world safe for intelligence and democracy, and got wholesale erosion, pulp magazines and the organs of Fascist, Communist, capitalist and nationalist propaganda. In brief, Shu and Hu are devotees of the apocalyptic religion of Inevitable Progress, and their creed is that the Kingdom of Heaven is outside you, and in The Future. Chuang Tzu, on the other hand, like all good Taoists, has no desire to bully Nature into subserving ill-considered temporal ends, at variance with the final end of men as formulated in the Perennial Philosophy. His wish is to work with Nature, so as to produce material and social conditions in which individuals may realize Tao on every level from the physiological up to the spiritual.
  Compared with that of the Taoists and Far Eastern Buddhists, the Christian attitude towards Nature has been curiously insensitive and often downright domineering and violent. Taking their cue from an unfortunate remark in Genesis, Catholic moralists have regarded animals as mere things which men do right to exploit for their own ends. Like landscape painting, the humanitarian movement in Europe was an almost completely secular affair. In the Far East both were essentially religious.

1.04 - Magic and Religion, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  culture, has upon The Future of humanity. The dispassionate
  observer, whose studies have led him to plumb its depths, can hardly
  --
  and the statesman, whose eagle vision scans The Future, than for the
  humble student of the present and the past. Here we are only

1.04 - On blessed and ever-memorable obedience, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  I must not omit to tell you about the extraordinary achievement of the baker of that community. Seeing that he had attained to constant recollection2 and tears during his service, I asked him to tell me how he came to be granted such a grace. And when I pressed him, he replied: I have never thought that I was serving men but God. And having judged myself unworthy of all rest,3 by this visible fire4 I am unceasingly reminded of The Future flame.
  Let us hear about another surprising attainment of theirs. For not even in the refectory did they stop mental activity,5 but according to a certain custom, these blessed men reminded one another of interior prayer by secret signs and gestures. And they did this not only in the refectory, but at every encounter and gathering.

1.04 - On Knowledge of the Future World., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  object:1.04 - On Knowledge of The Future World.
  subject class:Sufism
  --
  Know, beloved, that we cannot understand The Future world, until we know what death is: and we cannot know what death is, until we know what life is: nor can we understand what life is, until we know what the spirit is....
  If you wish, O student of the mysteries of God, to learn the essential facts about death, you must know that there are in man two kinds of spirit, one of which is of the nature of the spirit in animals and which we call animal spirit, and the other is of the nature of the spirit of angels, which we call human spirit. The fountain of the animal spirit is in that heart which is in the left side of the breast, and is a piece of flesh. It is a delicate exhalation from the humors within the animal. Its constitution is fixed in certain [75] proportions, just as is that of oxymel, which is composed of honey and vinegar that on being mixed, while they lose their own flavor, acquire a new, delicate and useful flavor, So also, by the blending of the various elements of the body, a delicate exhalation is the result, which finds its home in the heart. It gains other delicate qualities from the heart, and from thence the blood channels, which are the veins of pulsation, are supplied. The exhalation passes by their means to the brain and from thence flows to all the members. It is exceedingly hot, but in its passage to the brain, it loses some of its heat and becomes tepid. By the distribution of this spirit through the body, the eye sees, the ear hears, the tongue tastes, the nose smells, and the rest of the organs are endowed with their proper movements and perform their appropriate functions....
  --
  It should be kept in mind, that you possess two classes of qualities or attributes. One class includes those which result from the union existing between your body and your spirit, viz: hunger, thirst, sleep, eating and drinking. These qualities become useless at death. The other class includes qualities belonging solely to your spirit, such as the knowledge of God, and the love of God, and the qualities which tend to secure these two, as gratitude, submission and supplication. These are qualities of your individual self, which do not pass away with death, but on the contrary the fruits of them will be ever growing and developing. The language of the blessed God in the words, "the permanent things are the holy virtues,"1points to these qualities. That spirit is also enduring and eternal, which is destitute of love and knowledge, which indeed knows nothing and has no delight in or affection for these [77] things, but it will be blind and wretched : as God declares in his word : "He who was blind in this world will be blind in The Future world, and in a most fatal path of error."1
  The nature of death cannot be understood, unless we are acquainted with these two kinds of spirit and with the relations of dependence between them. Know, then, O seeker, that the animal spirit belongs to the inferior world. The elements of its four humors, blood, phlegm, bile and black bile, are fire, air, water and earth. The animal spirit is a product of a delicate exhalation from these elements. The variations in the measure of a man's health depend on the variations of heat, cold, dryness and moisture. Hence it is the object of the science of medicine to preserve these four elements in their due proportions, so that they may serve as instruments to secure perfection to the human spirit.2
  --
  It is plain, then, that a knowledge of The Future world cannot be acquired, until we have learned the true nature of the two spirits. We cannot obtain, for example, a knowledge of God, unless we previously possess a knowledge of the soul. But as Islamism consists essentially in believing and confessing the Lord God and The Future world, it becomes our duty to acquire a knowledge of The Future world as far as the thing is possible. There is, however, a mystery regarding The Future world, which the holy law has not authorized to be explained or to be mentioned, because it could not possibly be understood. Seeing then that the knowledge of The Future world cannot possibly be acquired, until that mystery is revealed, strive that it may be revealed in your own soul by pious endeavor, self-denial and divine guidance. You cannot learn it by any possible efforts from any other person by the hearing of the ear. Many persons have heard this mystery, which represents one of the attributes of God, but they did not acknowledge it as true, and said that it was impossible, not because it was in its nature exempt from being known, but because it was an unemployed mystery. It is not named either in the Koran or in the Traditions. God commanded the prophets not to inform the people of the essence of his attributes, saying "for they will not understand them, will accuse you of falsehood, and will do injury to themselves."
  [79]
  --
  The spiritual torment cannot be understood, until a person is acquainted with his own soul and spirit. His soul exists in its own individuality: it is not dependent upon form or mould : it has neither hand or foot, nor eye or ear. The external senses which it possessed were dependent on the body, and remain inactive and useless after death, and all the enjoyments resulting from them become entirely null. Wife, children, friends, property, slaves and domestics, equipage, cattle, estates and fields were formerly sources of enjoyment to it. And if he were a lover of, and a seeker after these things, so that he had been always occupied with them, the torment of separation from them will make a deep impression upon his soul, and he will be most certainly the subject of sorrow and lamentation. But if his heart was untrammeled by these delights, and was inclined towards The Future world and was always awaiting death, if the enjoyments of the world were distasteful to him, while he was always occupied with the wants of the soul, which are to find out God - then, in the event of death, he will have attained his longing and his love, and have reached rest, joy and happiness.
  [83]
  --
  Pain in the world is an accident of the body, and passes from the body to the spirit, and thus the spirit participates in the torment. But in The Future world, pain has its home in the spirit itself, and hence it is excruciating.
  Every one bears away from this world within himself the essence of his torment, but men are not aware of it. God says in his eternal word, "Ah ! if you knew by infallible knowledge, you would see hell, you would see it with the eyes of certainty,"1and again He says in another place in the glorious Koran, "Truly hell encompasseth the infidels."2He does not say, it shall encompass, but rather that it already surrounds them....
  If you say, O student of the mysteries, that "the torments of the grave are occasioned by the relations arising from this present world, from which no one can be exempt, [85] since every one has either children, a house, horses or servants, and that it results, without doubt, in causing a feeling of dependence upon them: and hence, no person will be able to escape the torments of the grave," we observe, in reply, that what yon say is correct, but then there are persons who have relations of dependence upon the world, and who always desire death from the Lord God. The prophets themselves did not puss away from the world until they longed for death. You should know also, that the rich who are attached to this world are of two classes. One class includes those, who although they have a love for the world, yet they love the blessed God more. Au illustration of the character of men of this class, may be found in the man who owns a house in each of two cities; while living in one of them he has no longing to remove to the other. But it happens that an office is conferred upon him in that other city, and immediately he is overjoyed, and is eager to go there, and makes every preparation to remove thither and to forsake his first house. His longing for an office, leads him to move, and takes away all desire of remaining where he was previously. Now although men of this class have an inclination to the world, yet as on the other side the love of God preponderates, they prefer to go to The Future world, and would not indeed, if it were possible to do otherwise, remain here a day. When persons of this class die, whose affections preponderate towards the other world, they do not experience the torments of the grave.
  The other class, beloved, includes those who are entirely absorbed in the love of the world, and of pleasure. This class cannot escape from the torments of the grave, as the Lord in his everlasting word declares: "There are none of you who will not be precipitated."1But some of this class occasionally have a leaning towards eternal truth, especially [86] if there is any trace of the love of God remaining in their hearts, and when they are about to leave the world, they forget it and never more yearn towards it. In that case they also are saved from the tribulations of the grave. A picture of this class is found in the person who also'has a house in each of two cities, and as long as he is living in the one, he has no longings for the other. But at last some necessity compels him to quit his first house, and to go and reside in the second. After a few days residence, the love he had for the first house dies away from his heart and it appears better to him not to return thither. This class suffer torment in the grave up to the point where they forget the world, but after familiarizing themselves with the mansions of The Future world, they are freed from their pain. Those, however, whose hearts were immersed in the pleasures and cares of the world, and whose hearts bore no trace of the love of God, or of thought fulness for The Future world, and who preferred this world to the other, will never be delivered from torment.
  There is not a person in the world who will admit that he does not love God, or but that will pretend that he does love God. But this pretention can be brought to a touchstone and standard and found out by experiment. Just look at his actions and conduct, and see whether he will do a thing which has the holy approbation of God, or whether he will abstain from doing a thing which has not the divine approbation, notwithstanding the strong opposing inclinations of his soul, and thus show his reverence for the Holy Law. If he does thus oppose the desires of his soul, he is correct when he affirms, "I love God." But if he is following the inclinations of his soul, and is only saying with his tongue that he loves God, his declaration is a lie. When a person in this state of mind utters the confession, "There is no God but God," a voice from God addresses him saying, "You are a liar, for your actions [87] are opposed to your words." In this state of mind there is no use in making the declaration, "I love God." The prophet of God says however, that it is not an idle act to utter the phrase "There is no God but God" for the sake of preserving a man from the divine vengeance, so long as the man is one who does not prefer worldly works to the works of The Future world....
  Let those, then, who wish to be saved from the torments of the grave, be earnest in cutting off the ties of the world; and let them acquire a habit of being satisfied with just that which is of actual necessity. Be satisfied for example with that amount of food and drink which is necessary to give strength for devotional exercises; be satisfied with the amount of clothing necessary to protect the body from cold and heat; and so in everything else. If a man cannot purify his heart from attachment to the world let him at least be assiduous in devotion and in calling upon God, and show a preference for cultivating an intimacy with the love of God. Let him look with fear and dread upon trust in the world, and weaken and relax the demands of sense by strict obedience to the law. If notwithstanding he should prefer to yield to the animal soul and to trust in this world, let him prepare himself to experience the torment of the grave and the terrors of The Future world. And may the grace and mercy of God which embrace all men, and his pardon and forgiveness which extend to rich and poor, to great and small, reach and save him !
  The miterizl torments of the grave, O seeker after the divine mysteries, are those which are addressed to the body and through the body to the spirit. Spiritual torments are those which reach the spirit only. The language of God, "It is the fire of God, the lighted fire which shall reach the hearts of the reprobates," refers to spiritual torments which affect the heart. The spiritual hell then is of three kinds. The first is the fire of separation from the [88] lusts of the world; the second is the fire of shame, ignominy and reproach; and the third is the fire of exclusion from the beauty of the one Lord. These fires only burn the soul and do not touch the body.
  There is in the world a cause or source of each kind of torment. Then let us examine the cause of the fire of separation from the lusts of the world. In explaining previously the torments of the grave, we said that they arose from love of the world. Love and desire constitute the Paradise of the heart. So long as the heart is with its beloved object, it is in paradise, and as soon as the heart is separated from its beloved object, it is in hell. The men of this world, by their supreme love of the world, have made it to be their beloved object, and as long as they are in the world it is a real paradise to them; but as soon as death comes and separates them from their beloved, their state is a real hell to them. Believers, by loving God and The Future world, have made them their best beloved, and as long as they are separated from them they are in hell. But as soon as this separation is annihilated, and they leave this world and go to the other, having attained their chief purpose and desire, they are in paradise in reality.
  Suppose a person, a prince, had been passing his life in banqueting and pleasure, and every one around him had been submissive and obedient to his orders. But an enemy comes and deprives him of his principality, enslaves his wife and servants, and they plunder him of his money and property before his eyes. His pearls and jewels are wasted upon trifles, and his beautiful studs of horses and his retinue are dispersed. He becomes a subject in his own city, is compelled to wear coarse clothing in the presence of his former servants, and is appointed to guard and feed the dogs. Can you in any wise appreciate the misfortune into which the prince has fallen, and how deeply he must be a prey to anguish ? Probably he exclaims many times in a [89] day, "Would rather that I had fallen into the abyss of the earth and perished!" The severity of his torture is in proportion to the amount of sensual enjoyments in which he had participated while he was a prince. And it is plain that this torture is not inflicted on the body, but upon only the spirit, and that it is more excruciating than any pains of the body would be.
  So long as a man is attached to the things of this world engrossed with the care of his body, and gives over his nature to intercourse with sensual enjoyments, he will not care for the warnings his spirit receives in this world, nor for the torment that it will incur in The Future world. A sick man for example will not be so excessively despondent about his malady in the day time, because his senses are interested in other things, and aa his heart follows in their train, he in some measure forgets his malady. In the night, however, when his senses have nothing to be employed about, his thoughts about his malady do not leave his mind free for one moment, and his pain increases. So also in death, the cares and thoughts of the world and the external senses cease entirely to operate on account of the torment of the spirit, and then the perfect torment of the spirit becomes manifest.
  The second kind of torment in hell, beloved, is the fire of ignominy and shame. In illustration this, suppose that a prince receives in to his friendship a poor'and humble man, treating him with great honor and making'him the favorite among all his confidential servants. He gives into his hands the keys of all his treasuries/commits his honor and wife and family to his care, and in short confides all his affairs into his hands, in full reliance upon him. Then, suppose that the poor man, after being elevated to this high rank, should be puffed up with pride, and should be disposed to betray the honor of the prince,- that he should begin to indulge in unworthy conduct with his wife [90] and servants, and should open his coffers and spend his property for his own pleasures. Suppose farther that he should even be consulting with the prince's enemy who has designs upon the principality, and should enter in to a compact with him. Just at this point the prince from a concealed retreat espies his conduct in his family, and learns how he has wasted his money and his possessions, and in short becomes acquainted with everything he has done. The man also learns that for some time the prince has been aware of his course of conduct, but that the reason of his delaying and postponing punishment was that he might see what other crimes he would commit, that he might punish him accordingly. In these circumstances the reflecting can easily appreciate what would be the confusion and mortification of this individual. He would think it a thousand times better to fall from a precipice and be dashed to pieces, or that the earth should open and he sink into the abyss, than that he should continue to live. So also is it with you. How many actions you perform, of which you say, "it is in private and no one sees it," or of which Satan cloaks over the guilt from your mind, by persuading you that it is all right and fair. But at last, when death comes and makes your sin manifest, then the fire of ignominy and shame makes you captive to fierce torments and long continued misery....
  --
  Nor can the overwhelming nature of the remorse or the pain of the punishment be compared with the pain of putting out your son's eye, because the former is eternal. The pains and sorrows of the world are but for a few days [91] and then pass away, while thoughts upon the advantage and profit in The Future world of pains endured here, will bring joy to those who reflect upon them. Your happiness does not depend upon your son's eye nor upon your own eye, but upon being accepted of God, and being honored and enriched with a vision of the divine beauty and excellence.
  Another illustration of the fire of shame and ignominy is, to suppose that a prince is giving his son in marriage, and that after many days spent in feasting and rejoicing on the occasion the moment has come for the son to receive his bride. The son, however, has secretly withdrawn with some of his friends and become so intoxicated as to be incapable of reasoning. But at last he concludes that it is time for him to return, and that he will go secretly and alone. He sets out, therefore, on his return home, out of his mind and unconscious of what he is about. He walks on until he reaches a door through which he sees lights burning. He fancies that it is his own house, and straightway he enters in. He looks around and observes that there is not the least movement, not even a breath, but that all have gone to sleep. At last in the middle of the court he sees some one covered over with damask silks and brocades, from whose body is exhaled the odor of musk. He fancies and exclaims that this must be his lawful bride, and he kneels down before her and kisses her lips. He observes that his mouth is damp with moisture that exudes from her lips, and that he is touching something wet. The mouth of his beloved is wounded and bloody, and he thinks that it is rose water, and continues to caress her, till he is stupified with sleep. After a while he awakes and comes into his right mind, and perceives that he is in a sepulchral chapel of the fire-worshippers, and that what he had embraced was nothing but the body of an old woman ninety years old, who had died six months [92] previously. On that night they had anew changed the coverings, burned incense and lighted the candles.1
  --
  Think not that the shame and remorse of The Future world is only of the kind that we have been describing. [93] For we have before said that nothing belonging to The Future world can be understood in the present world, or be rightly conceived of by our minds. The doctors of the law however (upon whom may God show mercy!), for the sake of warning and admonition in the world, and so far as the mind can appreciate it, have spoken in parables and illustrations, and they have in various ways compared the ignominy and remorse of The Future world to the shame and misery existing in the present world, notwithstanding the misery in this world is but for a moment or a few days, while the other is everlasting.
  We come now, beloved, to the third fire, the fire of separation from the divine beauty, and of despair of attaining everlasting felicity. The cause of this fire, is that conduct and stupidity which led the individual, while in the world, not to acquire a knowledge of God, to neglect purifying the mirror of his heart from the consuming cares ot the world and from the rust of sensual pleasures, and to omit those austerities and exertions by which his blamable inclinations and dispositions might be changed to laudable ones. The individual did not act in accordance with the tradition which says, "Acquire a character resembling the character of God," and by means of which he might have been worthy of the vision of the beauty of the Lord, and of being received at the king's court. The heart which is full of the love of the world, and of the rust of worldly cares and transgressions, will see nothing in The Future world, must be shut out from all kinds of felicity and will rise blind at the resurrection. Our refuge is in God !
  An illustration of this fire of reprobation and banishment may be found in this world, by supposing that a company travelling by night should come into a valley that was very stony, and as they went on their way, they should hear a voice calling out, "Take good heed and carry away with you an abundance of these stones; you [94] will have occasion to use them at some future time." Some of those who heard the voice, exercised prudence, and carried off as many stones as they could; others for the sake of saving themselves trouble, carried off only a few. Others still, did not carry away any, saying, "it is folly to take pains and trouble for the sake of an advantage that is future and prospective : indeed it is not clear that there will be any advantage at all." Besides, they treated as stupid and foolish those who did carry any away, and said, "look at those insane people, who, from pure cupidity and craving for what is impossible, load themselves down like asses, and give themselves useless pains. We are the comfortable ones, who go on our way free, joyful and without concern for The Future." When the light of day dawned, they saw that all the stones were invaluable rubies and sapphires, each one of which was worth at least three thousand drachms of silver. Then those who had brought away stones, exclaimed, "alas! that we were not able to bring away any more." But those who had brought away nothing and had traveled with comfort and ease, were overwhelmed with the fire of reprobation; they strike their heads upon the ground with the energy of remorse, and are filled with sighs and lamentations. Those who had brought away stones, arrived at the city whither they had been going, and bought estates and slaves, jewels and rich and pleasant eatables and all kinds of raiment, and gave themselves up to banqueting and enjoyment, while those who had not brought away any stones, became so hungry, destitute and naked, that they went about desiring to perform for them some kind of service. But when they begged of them either food or drink, they said, in accordance with what God says in his ancient word. "The dwellers in fire shall call out to the inhabitants of Paradise, 'pour out upon us a little of your water and of the enjoyments God has bestowed upon you.'" They will answer, "God has forbidden [95] the unbelievers either."1 "No, we shall give you nothing, for God has prohibited you from having anything. Yesterday you were laughing at us, to-day we laugh at you: as God declares in his eternal word, 'If you mock at us, we will in our turn mock at you, as ye have mocked at us.'"2
  This illustration of the enjoyments of Paradise has been made in very brief and comprehensive language, to serve as an example, but it is impossible by any similitude to give an idea of what it is to be separated from the contemplation of the beauty of the Lord. For whoever has but once experienced the delight of being near to God, and has enjoyed the vision of the beauty of the Lord, would perish if he should be for one moment separated from it. Even the last and least person who quits hell will receive a mansion from the Lord God which is equal to ten of these worlds. But we do not mean to say ten worlds in surface or in amount by number and weight, but ten worlds in value and in the beauty they display arid the pleasure they afford.
  --
  The doctors of the law have not commented upon these topics to the people in general. But this is not to be wondered at, when we consider that the mass of the people regard themselves as fixed in their character and position, and not as pilgrims and travellers to a higher state. There is no possibility of unveiling the things of truth, to those who settle down without desiring to make any progress, and who are contented with the first stages and degrees of the sensible world and of the world of fancy. They can neither attain to a spiritual state, nor understand spiritual laws and precepts. We have ventured, however, to unveil a little of the mysteries, as a type of the knowledge belonging to The Future state, so that men might be prepared to understand the questions and affairs relating to that state. But if we had entered into any farther developments, they would not have been able to understand us, for none but those who are endowed with penetration and experience can by any possibility understand the topics to which we have alluded.
  There is a class of foolish people, O inquirer after the divine mysteries, who have neither capacity for knowledge, or sound judgment to be able to understand anything of themselves, and who have remained doubting and speculating about the nature of The Future state, till they have become bewildered. Finally, as the lusts of the world harmonized with their natures, they have yielded to the whisperings of Satan, and deny that there is any future state. They pretend that the only need there is of speaking of heaven and hell, is for the sake of correcting and guiding the conduct of the people, and they regard as folly the course of those who follow the law and are constant in their devotions.
  [100]
  If these foolish persons have one jot of sense, it will be easy to convince them with a single word. One hundred and twenty-four thousand prophets more or less, the whole multitude of the saints and all the learned doctors of the law have faithfully followed the Holy Law, have been diligent in their devotions, and with prudent anxiety and dread about The Future state, they have endured much pain and suffering. And how does it happen that you, who are so ignorant and stupid, have found out that they were mistaken and in error ? What should lead you to prefer your baseless and corrupt fancies to their knowledge and science, and to say that the spirit has no real existence and that it does not continue to live after death ? Perhaps you do not even admit that there is any material punishment. Truly the health of your moral being is so corrupted and depraved, that there is no cure for you; you belong to that class of whom God says in his holy word : "Even when thou shalt call them into the right path, they will never follow in it."1
  If one of these men should, however, reply: "Indeed I do not" know for a certainty, but why should I on account of an uncertainty, pass my precious life in devotional austerities, and forbid myself the delights and pleasures of the world ?" We observe in return. According to your principles, the probabilities are balanced as to whether the events spoken of as belonging to The Future world will or will not happen. It follows then as a most rational conclusion, that you ought to act in the same way you would do, if you wished to preserve yourself from a great risk and danger. For, if these events should take place, you may thereby be saved from intense torment and obtain eternal felicity; whereas, if they should not occur, you will have suffered no injury from your precautions. We [101] have, besides, the inspired word which declares that all these things will take place; and all the prophets (upon whom be peace!) and all the saints and teachers of religion (upon whom may God have mercy !) have testified to the truth of them.
  Do you not see that if you were desirous to partake of food and were just stretching forth your hand to take it, and some one should say, "Beware, and do not eat of that food, for it is deadly poison," or "a serpent has vomited upon it," that although there was a doubt in your mind whether what he said was true or false, still you would believe him and refrain from eating the food ? You would say to yourself: "If I do not eat it, I have nothing to suffer but to remain hungry for a while longer, but if I eat it, I may kill myself. It is prudent, therefore, for me to refrain from it."
  --
  Now come and be candid with yourself; you give credit to a false physician, to a false writer of charms and to a false astrologer, for the sake of being delivered from a day or two of illness in this world, and you even undergo suffering for the sake of it. But the learned in religion, for the sake of saving you from the malady of stupidity and rebellion and bringing you to everlasting health and felicity, have exerted themselves to make the verses of the Koran and the holy traditions to serve as a medicine to deliver you from bitter torment. Still you attach no credit to their words. You treat the Koran and the traditions with entire disregard, neither clinging to the commandments of God, nor avoiding forbidden things. You follow the bent of your own inclinations, instead of following the example and law of the prophet of God, and you indulge in many acts of transgression. Nor do you call to mind what will be your condition in the end of it all, nor how long a time you have yet to live in the world, nor what eternity is compared with this world. Do you not know that by choosing a very little pain in the business of religion during this short life and in this worthless world, you may gain eternal felicity, and riches that cannot be taken from you ? The pain which we may suffer in this world, however severe, yet does not weigh the amount of an atom in comparison with the pains and torment of the other world. This world is a fading shadow, but The Future world is abiding and eternal.
  The following is an illustration of the duration of eternity, so far as the human mind can comprehend it. If the space from between the empyreal heaven to the regions below the earth, embracing the whole universe, should be filled up with grains of mustard seed, and if a crow should [103] make use of them as food and come but once in a thousand years and take but a single grain away, so that with the lapse of time there should not remain a single grain, still at the end of that time not the amount of a grain of mustard seed would have been diminished from the duration of eternity.
  Beware, therefore, beloved of exposing yourself to eternal torments; call to mind the great risk and danger you are to encounter in The Future world : address to your soul serious admonitions, before you come to be ashamed and fall into captivity and chastisement: ask your soul, saying, "O rebellious soul, how much misery thou dost undergo for the sake of gaining the world ! What long and distant journeys thou dost undertake, how often dost thou remain hungry and thirsty, notwithstanding thou are both transitory thyself and all thou dost gain is transitory; and yet all this time God himself has engaged to supply all your needs. But on the other hand what hast thou done to secure eternal salvation in the mansions of The Future world, to be delivered from misery and reach unchanging felicity ? If thou art not able to endure the least pain or toil for religion in this world, how wilt thou be able to bear it The Future world both material and spiritual torments, together with the torments of the imagination ?"
  The Alchemy of Happiness, by Mohammed Al-Ghazzali, the Mohammedan Philosopher, trans. Henry A. Homes (Albany, N.Y.: Munsell, 1873). Transactions of the Albany Institute, vol. VIII.
  --
  Every man ought to take as the subject of his thoughts, the things which concern The Future state,- the pains of its torments, the joys of its felicity, the delight and ecstasy of the vision of the beauty of the Lord, and finally the fact that these states are eternal. Now, is it not strange folly and sottishness to be proud of the transitory pleasures of the world in a life which lasts but for one or two days, and to turn our backs upon future eternal joys ? If you are wise you will acknowledge the frailly and errors of your soul, and with an understanding of the purpose for which it was created, you will meditate upon your soul, and upon [104] the almighty power and greatness of God as far as the human mind can comprehend them. Recognizing that God's design in creating you was, that you should know him and love him, you should never cease for one moment to walk with humility and prayer in the path of obedience. Regard this world as the place to sow seed for eternity, and after taking such a portion from this world as may give you strength to take the journey to the other world, turn away from whatever is more than this. Realize that The Future world is the place for enjoyment and happiness which is eternal, and the land to behold the excellence and beauty of the Lord; and make it your purpose, divine and omniscient grace assisting you, never to cease from the pursuit of them, but to secure as your prey, the phoenix of felicity and happiness.

1.04 - Religion and Occultism, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Spiritual teaching is the teaching of The Future it illumines the consciousness and prepares it for future realisation.
  Spiritual teaching is above religions and strives towards a global Truth.
  --
  Pre-vision: the power of projecting ones consciousness into The Future.
  * *
  --
  So far, nobody has been able to read The Future correctly. There are three reasons for the failure. First, the astrologers do not know how to read The Future properly. Secondly, the horoscope is always incorrectly made unless a man is a mathematical genius. And even for such a person it is very difficult to make a correct horoscope. Thirdly, when people say that the stars in this or that house at the time of birth rule your life, they are quite wrong. The stars under which you are born are only
  tape-recorders of physical conditions. They do not rule The Future of the soul. There is something beyond, which rules the stars themselves and everything else. The soul belongs to this
  Supreme Being. And if it is doing Yoga, then all the more it should never believe in the power of the stars or in any other power.

1.04 - SOME REFLECTIONS ON PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  PART I. The Future OF MAN SEEN
  BY A PALEONTOLOGIST
  --
  thing that looks like faith in The Future.
  "Have we ever moved? Are we still moving?
  --
  54 The Future OF MAN
  We are concerned here with the second of these effects, which
  --
  56 The Future OF MAN
  no hesitation in offering it as the correct interpretation and the one
  --
  58 The Future OF MAN
  that the passage of Time may best be measured by the gradual
  --
  60 The Future OF MAN
  a It seems in the first place that, anatomically, a gradual evo-
  --
  himself, has progressed. So be it. But what of The Future? We are
  still moving, but can we continue much longer to advance?
  62 The Future OF MAN
  Have we not reached a dead end? Can we talk seriously of a
  --
  7. The Future of Mankind
  I make NO claim to be a prophet. Moreover I know, as a scien-
  --
  64 The Future OF MAN
  heart, the weary and the immobilists. Life is ceaseless discovery.
  --
  66 The Future OF MAN
  We can progress only by uniting: this, as we have seen, is the law
  --
  of The Future of the earth, the more it appears to me that the gen-
  erative principle of its unification is finally to be sought, not in the
  --
  68 The Future OF MAN
  PART II. ON THE POSSIBLE BASES OF
  --
  70 The Future OF MAN
  with analytical researches, was dominated by the idea of the dissi-
  --
  increasing room, in his vision of The Future, for the values of per-
  sonalization and transcendency. Of Personalization, because a
  --
  72 The Future OF MAN
  but entering into hierarchic conjunction to raise the human mass
  --
  which the nineteenth century lived, faith in The Future is not dead
  SOME REFLECTIONS ON PROGRESS 73

1.04 - Te Shan Carrying His Bundle, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  being good hearted; in The Future Te Shan could scold the Bud
  dhas and revile the Patriarchs, pummel the wind and beat the

1.04 - The Aims of Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  anticipations of The Future. I do not mean that such dreams are necessarily
  prophetic, merely that they feel the way, they reconnoitre. These dreams

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  experienced in relationship to some conceptualization of the present, The Future, and the means to get from
  one to the other. What constitutes novelty, then, is dependent on what is not novel, in a particular
  --
  reintegration on the level of social maturity. For The Future shaman, initiation voluntarily undertaken
  signifies the disintegration of socially-determined adult personality, and reintegration at the level of unique
  --
  The total crisis of The Future shaman, sometimes leading to complete disintegration of the personality
  and to madness, can be valuated not only as an initiatory death but also as a symbolic return to the
  --
  new Creation. It follows that we may interpret the psychic Chaos of The Future shaman as a sign that the
  profane man is being dissolved and a new personality being prepared for birth.427
  --
  for example, The Future medicine man goes to sleep by the burying ground, or enters a cave, or is
  transported underground or to the bottom of a lake. Among some tribes, the initiation also includes the
  --
  out of The Future, into the present, where none existed before. History, as description of the past, is
  incomplete, as well as static. It must therefore exist in constant conflict with new experiences. The spirit
  --
  eventual destruction. The Future brings with it the unknown; inflexibility and unwillingness to change
  therefore bring the certainty of extinction. Adaptive behavior is created and/or transformed by those driven
  --
  The constant transcendence of The Future continually serves to destroy the absolute sufficiency of all
  previous historically-determined systems, and ensures that the path defined by the revolutionary hero
  --
  The meta-mythology of the Way portrays the manner in which specific ideas about the present, The Future,
  and the mode of transforming one into the other are initially constructed, and then reconstructed in their
  --
  the past of man; additionally, represents human potential, and mans eternal hope for The Future. The
  Hasidim believe, for example, that the Zaddik [the perfect, righteous man] finds that which has been lost
  --
  action and representation, for existence as a true individual. The Future Buddhas encounter with his
  intrinsic mortal limitations destroys his childhood paradise, tragically but propels him out into the world
  --
  knowledge. Fate arranges The Future Buddhas introduction to old age, sickness, and death but he chooses,
  voluntarily, to leave the confines of the paradise his father endeavored to render perfect. It is the expansive

1.04 - The Conditions of Esoteric Training, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  2. The second condition is that the student should feel himself co-ordinated as a link in the whole of life. Much is included in the fulfillment of this condition, but each can only fulfill it in his own manner. If I am a teacher, and my pupil does not fulfill my expectations, I must not divert my resentment against him but against myself. I must feel myself as one with my pupil, to the extent of asking myself: "Is my pupil's deficiency not the result of my own action?" Instead of directing my feelings against him I shall rather reflect on my own attitude, so that the pupil may in The Future be better able to satisfy my demands. Proceeding from such an attitude, a change will come over the student's whole way of thinking. This holds good in all things, great or small. Such
   p. 120

1.04 - The Core of the Teaching, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Arjuna must do is one from which his moral sense recoils. It is his duty to fight, you say? But that duty has now become to his mind a terrible sin. How does it help him or solve his difficulty, to tell him that he must do his duty disinterestedly, dispassionately? He will want to know which is his duty or how it can be his duty to destroy in a sanguinary massacre his kin, his race and his country. He is told that he has right on his side, but that does not and cannot satisfy him, because his very point is that the justice of his legal claim does not justify him in supporting it by a pitiless massacre destructive to The Future of his nation. Is he then to act dispassionately in the sense of not caring whether it is a sin or what its consequences may be so long as he does his duty as a soldier? That may be the teaching of a State, of politicians, of lawyers, of ethical casuists; it can never be the teaching of a great religious and philosophical Scripture which sets out to solve the problem of life and action from the
  Essays on the Gita

1.04 - The Crossing of the First Threshold, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  young hero was none other than The Future Buddha, in an earlier
  5 0
  --
  Prince Five-weapons go. The Future Buddha preached the Doc
  trine to him, subdued him, made him self-denying, and then
  --
  gans, Sticky-hair was subdued only when The Future Buddha, no
  longer protected by the five weapons of his momentary name and

1.04 - The Discovery of the Nation-Soul, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The objective view of society has reigned throughout the historical period of humanity in the West; it has been sufficiently strong though not absolutely engrossing in the East. Rulers, people and thinkers alike have understood by their national existence a political status, the extent of their borders, their economic well-being and expansion, their laws, institutions and the working of these things. For this reason political and economic motives have everywhere predominated on the surface and history has been a record of their operations and influence. The one subjective and psychological force consciously admitted and with difficulty deniable has been that of the individual. This predominance is so great that most modern historians and some political thinkers have concluded that objective necessities are by law of Nature the only really determining forces, all else is result or superficial accidents of these forces. Scientific history has been conceived as if it must be a record and appreciation of the environmental motives of political action, of the play of economic forces and developments and the course of institutional evolution. The few who still valued the psychological element have kept their eye fixed on individuals and are not far from conceiving of history as a mass of biographies. The truer and more comprehensive science of The Future will see that these conditions only apply to the imperfectly self-conscious period of national development. Even then there was always a greater subjective force working behind individuals, policies, economic movements and the change of institutions; but it worked for the most part subconsciously, more as a subliminal self than as a conscious mind. It is when this subconscious power of the group-soul comes to the surface that nations begin to enter into possession of their subjective selves; they set about getting, however vaguely or imperfectly, at their souls.
  Certainly, there is always a vague sense of this subjective existence at work even on the surface of the communal mentality. But so far as this vague sense becomes at all definite, it concerns itself mostly with details and unessentials, national idiosyncrasies, habits, prejudices, marked mental tendencies. It is, so to speak, an objective sense of subjectivity. As man has been accustomed to look on himself as a body and a life, the physical animal with a certain moral or immoral temperament, and the things of the mind have been regarded as a fine flower and attainment of the physical life rather than themselves anything essential or the sign of something essential, so and much more has the community regarded that small part of its subjective self of which it becomes aware. It clings indeed always to its idiosyncrasies, habits, prejudices, but in a blind objective fashion, insisting on their most external aspect and not at all going behind them to that for which they stand, that which they try blindly to express.

1.04 - The Future of Man, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  object:1.04 - The Future of Man
  author class:Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
  --
  4. The Future of Man
  Above individual man, however, this involution is carried

1.04 - The Gods of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  We do not find that the Rishi Mahachamasya succeeded in getting his fourth vyahriti accepted by the great body of Vedantic thinkers. With a little reflection we can see the reason why. The vijnana or mahat is superior to reasoning. It sees and knows, hears and knows, remembers & knows by the ideal principles of drishti, sruti and smriti; it does not reason and know.Or withdrawing into the Mahan Atma, it is what it exercises itself upon and therefore knowsas it were, by conscious identity; for that is the nature of the Mahan Atma to be everything separately and collectively & know it as an object of his Knowledge and yet as himself. Always vijnana knows things in the whole & therefore in the part, in the mass & therefore in the particular. But when ideal knowledge, vijnana, looks out on the phenomenal world in its separate details, it then acquires an ambiguous nature. So long as it is not assailed by mind, it is still the pure buddhi and free from liability to errors. The pure buddhi may assign its reasons, but it knows first & reasons afterwards,to explain, not to justify. Assailed by mind, the ideal buddhi ceases to be pure, ceases to be ideal, becomes sensational, emotional, is obliged to found itself on data, ends not in knowledge but in opinion and is obliged to hold doubt with one hand even while it tries to grasp certainty by the other. For it is the nature of mind to be shackled & frightened by its data. It looks at things as entirely outside itself, separate from itself and it approaches them one by one, groups them & thus arrives at knowledge by synthesis; or if [it] looks at things in the mass, it has to appreciate them vaguely and then take its parts and qualities one by one, arriving at knowledge by a process of analysis. But it cannot be sure that the knowledge it acquires, is pure truth; it can never be safe against mixture of truth & error, against one-sided knowledge which leads to serious misconception, against its own sensations, passions, prejudices and false associations. Such truth as it gets can only be correct even so far as it goes, if all the essential data have been collected and scrupulously weighed without any false weights or any unconscious or semi-conscious interference with the balance. A difficult undertaking! So we can form reliable conclusions, and then too always with some reserve of doubt,about the past & the present.Of The Future the mind can know nothing except in eternally fixed movements, for it has no data. We try to read The Future from the past & present and make the most colossal blunders. The practical man of action who follows there his will, his intuition & his instinct, is far more likely to be correct than the scientific reasoner. Moreover, the mind has to rely for its data on the outer senses or on its own inner sensations & perceptions & it can never be sure that these are informing it correctly or are, even, in their nature anything but lying instruments. Therefore we say we know the objective world on the strength of a perpetual hypothesis. The subjective world we know only as in a dream, sure only of our own inner movements & the little we can learn from them about others, but there too sure only of this objective world & end always in conflict of transitory opinions, a doubt, a perhaps. Yet sure knowledge, indubitable Truth, the Vedic thinkers have held, is not only possible to mankind, but is the goal of our journey. Satyam eva jayate nanritam satyena pantha vitato devayanah yenakramantyrishayo hyaptakama yatra tat satyasya paramam nidhanam. Truth conquers and not falsehood, by truth the path has been extended which the gods follow, by which sages attaining all their desire arrive where is that Supreme Abode of Truth. The very eagerness of man for Truth, his untameable yearning towards an infinite reality, an infinite extension of knowledge, the fact that he has the conception of a fixed & firm truth, nay the very fact that error is possible & persistent, mare indications that pure Truth exists.We follow no chimaera as a supreme good, nor do the Powers of Darkness fight against a mere shadow. The ideal Truth is constantly coming down to us, constantly seeking to deliver us from our slavery to our senses and the magic circle of our limited data. It speaks to our hearts & creates the phenomenon of Faith, but the heart has its lawless & self-regarding emotions & disfigures the message. It speaks to the Imagination, our great intellectual instrument which liberates us from the immediate fact and opens the mind to infinite possibility; but the imagination has her pleasant fictions & her headlong creative impulse and exaggerates the truth & distorts & misplaces circumstances. It speaks to the intellect itself, bids it criticise its instruments by vichara and creates the critical reason, bids it approach the truth directly by a wide passionless & luminous use of the pure judgment, and creates shuddha buddhi or Kants pure reason; bids it divine truth & learn to hold the true divination & reject the counterfeit, and creates the intuitive reason & its guardian, intuitive discrimination or viveka. But the intellect is impatient of error, eager for immediate results and hurries to apply what it receives before it has waited & seen & understood. Therefore error maintains & even extends her reign. At last come the logician & modern rationalist thinker; disgusted with the exaggeration of these movements, seeing their errors, unable to see their indispensable utility, he sets about sweeping them away as intellectual rubbish, gets rid of faith, gets rid of flexibility of mind, gets rid of sympathy, pure reason & intuition, puts critical reason into an ill lightened dungeon & thinks now, delivered from these false issues, to compass truth by laborious observation & a rigid logic. To live on these dry & insufficient husks is the last fate of impure vijnanam or buddhi confined in the data of the mind & sensesuntil man wronged in his nature, cabined in his possibilities revolts & either prefers a luminous error or resumes his broadening & upward march.
  It was this aspect of impure mahas, vijnanam working not in its own home, swe dame but in the house of a stranger, as a servant of an inferior faculty, reason as we call it, which led the Rishi Mahachamasya to include mahas among the vyahritis. But vijnana itself is an integral part of the supreme movement, it is divine thought in divine being,therefore not a vyahriti. The Veda uses to express this pure Truth &ideal knowledge another word, equivalent in meaning to mahat,the word brihat and couples with it two other significant expressions, satyam & ritam. This trinity of satyam ritam brihatSacchidananda objectivisedis the Mahan Atma. Satyam is Truth, the principle of infinite & divine Being, Sat objectivised to Knowledge as the Truth of things self-manifested; Ritam is Law, the motion of things thought out, the principle of divine self-aware energy, Chit-shakti objectivised to knowledge as the Truth of things selfarranged; Brihat is full content & fullness, satisfaction, Nature, the principle of divine Bliss objectivised to knowledge as the Truth of things contented with its own manifestation in law of being & law of action. For, as the Vedanta tells us, there is no lasting satisfaction in the little, in the unillumined or half-illumined things of mind & sense, satisfaction there is only in the large, the self-true & self-existent. Nalpe sukham asti bhumaiva sukham. Bhuma, brihat, mahat, that is God. It is Ananda therefore that insists on largeness & constitutes the mahat or brihat. Ananda is the soul of Nature, its essentiality, creative power & peace. The harmony of creative power & peace, pravritti & nivritti, jana & shama, is the divine state which we feelas Wordsworth felt itwhen we go back to the brihat, the wide & infinite which, containing & contented with its works, says of it Sukritam, What I have made, is good. Whoever enters this kingdom of Mahat, this Maho Arnas or great sea of ideal knowledge, comes into possession of his true being, true knowledge, true bliss. He attains the ideal powers of drishti, sruti, smritisees truth face to face, hears her unerring voice or knows her by immediate recognising memoryjust as we say of a friend This is he and need no reasoning of observation, comparison, induction or deduction to tell us who he is or to explain our knowledge to ourselvesthough we may, already knowing the truth, use a self-evident reasoning masterfully in order to convince others. The characteristic of ideal knowledge is first that it is direct in its approach, secondly, that it is self-evident in its revelation, swayamprakasha, thirdly, that it is unerring fact of being, sat, satyam in its substance. Moreover, it is always perfectly satisfied & divinely pleasurable; it is atmarati & atmastha, confines itself to itself & does not reach out beyond itself to grasp at error or grope within itself to stumble over ignorance. It is, too, perfectly effective whether for knowledge, speech or action, satyakarma, satyapratijna, satyavadi. The man who rising beyond the state of the manu, manishi or thinker which men are now, becomes the kavi or direct seer, containing what he sees,he who draws the manomaya purusha up into the vijnanamaya,is in all things true. Truth is his characteristic, his law of being, the stamp that God has put upon him. But even for the manishi ideal Truth has its bounties. For from thence come the intuitions of the poet, the thinker, the artist, scientist, man of action, merchant, craftsman, labourer each in his sphere, the seed of the great thoughts, discoveries, faiths that help the world and save our human works & destinies from decay & dissolution. But in utilising these messages from our higher selves for the world, in giving them a form or a practical tendency, we use our intellects, feelings or imaginations and alter to their moulds or colour with their pigments the Truth. That alloy seems to be needed to make this gold from the mines above run current among men. This then is Maho Arnas.The psychological conceptions of our remote forefa thers concerning it have so long been alien to our thought & experience that they may be a little difficult to follow & more difficult to accept mentally. But we must understand & grasp them in their fullness if we have any desire to know the meaning of the Veda. For they are the very centre & keystone of Vedic psychology. Maho Arnas, the Great Ocean, is the stream of our being which at once divides & connects the human in us from the divine, & to cross over from the human to the divine, from this small & divided finite to that one, great & infinite, from this death to that immortality, leaving Diti for Aditi, alpam for bhuma, martyam for amritam is the great preoccupation & final aim of Veda & Vedanta.

1.04 - The Need of Guru, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  Whatever we are now is the result of our acts and thoughts in the past; and whatever we shall be in The Future will be the result of what we think end do now. But this, the shaping of our own destinies, does not preclude our receiving help from outside; nay, in the vast majority of cases such help is absolutely necessary. When it comes, the higher powers and possibilities of the soul are quickened, spiritual life is awakened, growth is animated, and man becomes holy and perfect in the end.
  This quickening impulse cannot be derived from books. The soul can only receive impulses from another soul, and from nothing else. We may study books all our lives, we may become very intellectual, but in the end we find that we have not developed at all spiritually. It is not true that a high order of intellectual development always goes hand in hand with a proportionate development of the spiritual side in Man. In studying books we are sometimes deluded into thinking that thereby we are being spiritually helped; but if we analyse the effect of the study of books on ourselves, we shall find that at the utmost it is only our intellect that derives profit from such studies, and not our inner spirit.

1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  " The phallus is a being which moves without limbs, which sees without eyes, which knows The Future ; and as symbolic representative of the universal creative power existent everywhere immortality is vindicated in it. . . .
  It is a seer, an artist, and a worker of miracles."

1.04 - Wake-Up Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  consider the past. And they don't worry about The Future. Nor do
  they cling to the present. And from moment to moment they follow

1.04 - What Arjuna Saw - the Dark Side of the Force, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  had, unknown, to fight the crusade for The Future of human-
  ity. The reality of their Work, even of the little we know of
  --
  the great battle of The Future that is to be born, against the
  past that seeks to endure, so that the new things may mani-

1.04 - Yoga and Human Evolution, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  So far there is little essential difference between our own ideas of human progress and those of the West except in this vital point that the West believes this evolution to be a development of matter and the satisfaction of the reason, the reflective and observing intellect, to be the highest term of our progress. Here it is that our religion parts company with Science. It declares the evolution to be a conquest of matter by the recovery of the deeper emotional and intellectual self which was involved in the body and over-clouded by the desires of the pra. In the language of the Upanishads the manakoa and the buddhikoa are more than the prakoa and annakoa and it is to them that man rises in his evolution. Religion farther seeks a higher term for our evolution than the purified emotions or the clarified activity of the observing and reflecting intellect. The highest term of evolution is the spirit in which knowledge, love and action, the threefold dharma of humanity, find their fulfilment and end. This is the tman in the nandakoa, and it is by communion and identity of this individual self with the universal self which is God that man will become entirely pure, entirely strong, entirely wise and entirely blissful, and the evolution will be fulfilled. The conquest of the body and the vital self by the purification of the emotions and the clarification of the intellect was the principal work of the past. The purification has been done by morality and religion, the clarification by science and philosophy, art, literature and social and political life being the chief media in which these uplifting forces have worked. The conquest of the emotions and the intellect by the spirit is the work of The Future. Yoga is the means by which that conquest becomes possible.
  In Yoga the whole past progress of humanity, a progress which it holds on a very uncertain lease, is rapidly summed up, confirmed and made an inalienable possession. The body is conquered, not imperfectly as by the ordinary civilised man, but entirely. The vital part is purified and made the instrument of the higher emotional and intellectual self in its relations with the outer world. The ideas which go outward are replaced by the ideas which move within, the baser qualities are worked out of the system and replaced by those which are higher, the lower emotions are crowded out by the nobler. Finally all ideas and emotions are stilled and by the perfect awakening of the intuitive reason which places mind in communion with spirit the whole man is ultimately placed at the service of the Infinite. All false self merges into the true Self. Man acquires likeness, union or identification with God. This is mukti, the state in which humanity thoroughly realises the freedom and immortality which are its eternal goal.

1.05 - 2010 and 1956 - Doomsday?, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  10 Edward Wilson: The Future of Life, pp. 156 and 43.2012 and 1956: D oomsday?
  101
  --
  solution to this dilemma, he writes in The Future of Life.
  During the twentieth century more people were added to

1.052 - The Mount, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  41. Or do they know The Future, and they are writing it down?
  42. Or are they planning a conspiracy? The conspiracy will befall the disbelievers.

1.052 - Yoga Practice - A Series of Positive Steps, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  So also, the particular placement of the human personality under a given set of circumstances, external as well as internal, may be taken as the determining factor of what moderation is. We have to judge every condition independently, from its own point of view, without reference to other points of view of the past or The Future. This is very difficult indeed, and this is precisely the point where people miss the aim. Every case is an independent, genuine case, and it cannot be compared with other cases. We should not make a list of our necessities for all times throughout our life, because time, place and circumstance will tell us what a particular necessity is. At what time this condition is felt, in what place, under what circumstances, in what atmosphere, and so on, are to be taken into consideration.
  It is mentioned in the Yoga Shastras that the essence of yoga is self-restraint, no doubt, but this is precisely the difficulty in understanding what yoga is, because we cannot know what self-restraint is unless we know what the self is which we are going to restrain. Which is the self that we are going to restrain? Whose self? Our self? On the one side, we say the goal of life is Self-realisation the realisation, the experience, the attunement of ones self with the Self. On the other side, we say we must restrain it, control it, subjugate it, overcome it, etc. There are degrees of self, and the significance behind the mandate on self-control is with reference to the degrees that are perceivable or experienceable in selfhood. The whole universe is nothing but Self there is nothing else in it. Even the so-called objects are a part of the Self in some form or the other. They may be a false self or a real self that is a different matter, but they are a self nevertheless.

1.05 - Buddhism and Women, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  characteristics of The Future flower. This potentiality is,
  therefore, common to all beings without difference in

1.05 - Christ, A Symbol of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  and passes quickly away. But he promised to preserve The Future
  world for good, because it is great and eternal." Clement goes

1.05 - Computing Machines and the Nervous System, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  of past operations for use in The Future. It will be seen that the
  uses of the memory are highly various, and it is improbable that
  --
  much more promise for The Future.
  It is already becoming clear in the use of these new machines

1.05 - Hsueh Feng's Grain of Rice, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  made something up specially to teach people of The Future fixed
  precepts that they can rely on. To say this is just slandering

1.05 - On the Love of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  He who supposes that it is possible to enjoy happiness in the next world apart from the love of God is far gone in error, for the very essence of The Future life is to arrive at God as at an object of desire long aimed at and attained through countless obstacles. This enjoyment of God is happiness. But if he had no delight in God before, he will not delight in Him then, and if his joy in God was but slight before it will be but slight then. In brief, our future happiness will be in strict proportion to the degree in which we have loved God here.
  But (and may God preserve us from such a doom!) if in a man's heart there has been growing up a love of what is opposed to God, the conditions of the next life will be altogether alien to him, and that which will cause joy to others will to him cause misery.

1.05 - Splitting of the Spirit, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
  106. The Draft continues: My friends, if you knew what depths of The Future you carry inside you!
  Those who look into their own depths, look at what is to come (p. 70).

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  the present into the catastrophes of The Future, and invite a wrathful God to drown us beneath the waves.
  As has been well known since the compilations made by R. Andree, H. Usener, and J.G. Frazer, the
  --
  absolutely conservative society cannot survive, because The Future transcends the limitations of the past,
  and the absolute conservative wants to limit what could be to what has already been. If history was
  --
  working in the dust to the end of his days, with the spectre of death always looming in The Future. I can
  certainly relate to that. One of the most vivid impressions I get from recalling all those years I spent
  --
  merely ensures its irrepressible emergence in negative guise, at some undetermined point in The Future (as
  problems ignored do not go away, but get worse, as they follow their own peculiar developmental path).
  --
  entirely prepared for the past; furthermore, it is only possible to remain prepared for The Future, by facing
  the present. Anomaly is, therefore, spiritual food in the most literal sense: the unknown is the raw
  --
   identified with his job, his social status, his view of the present, his hopes for The Future. The initial
  intrusion of fate into this self-deceptive security occurs at night. Arrest takes place without warning, in the
  --
   go down and mine it. Can you think about your own grief, about the past and The Future, about
  humanity and God? Your mind is absorbed in vain calculations which for the present moment cut you
  --
  The prisoner who had lost faith in The Future his future was doomed. With his loss of belief in the
  future, he also lost his spiritual hold; he let himself decline and became subject to mental and physical
  --
  I once had a dramatic demonstration of the close link between the loss of faith in The Future and this
  dangerous giving up. F, my senior block warden, a fairly well-known composer and librettist,
  --
  finally determine the value of the present, or the possibilities of The Future.
  The extremely radical nature of this viewpoint profoundly disturbed the traditionalists in Christs
  --
  Barlach says, the hero has to awaken the sleeping images of The Future which can come forth from the
  night, in order to give the world a new and better face. This necessarily makes him a breaker of the old
  --
  although now they go by different names.587 Perhaps we will become sophisticated enough in The Future, in
  our ability to experiment, and in our understanding of Jungs ideas, to test more of them.
  --
  is now, and will be something different, once again, in The Future. In the earliest stages of its existence,
  considered as an independent object, the exemplary block was part of an undifferentiated totality, prior to
  --
  This dream referred to the capacity of man to (voluntarily) pull The Future into the present, so to
  speak. The serpent evident only in the form of his tail was the uroboros, embedded implicitly in the
  --
  produced by the episodic system particularly by its maps of The Future. A desired end is posited, in
  fantasy. The motoric/abstract exploration system endeavors to bring about a match between emergent
  --
  which currently remain unsolved, or which may arise in The Future; may yet constitute unmined and
  338
  --
  likelihood of that problem existing in anyones experience in The Future.659 This is in fact how society and
  the individual support one another. It was in this way that my concern with war, which is the application of
  --
  This fourteenth chapter broaches a question that was to have great repercussions for The Future: the
  problem of the Holy Ghost who will remain when Christ has gone, and who intensifies the
  --
  Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil: Prelude to a philosophy of The Future (W. Kaufmann, Trans.).
  New York: Vintage Books.

1.05 - The Magical Control of the Weather, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  healing of diseases, the forecasting of The Future, the regulation
  of the weather, or any other object of general utility. The

1.05 - THE NEW SPIRIT, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  76 The Future OF MAN
  sorbed into the past. They talked of Time long before our day, and
  --
  78 The Future OF MAN
  2. The Convergence of Organic Time and
  --
  80 The Future OF MAN
  To these may be added a fourth particularity which is also of
  --
  82 The Future OF MAN
  are at present, either physically or psychically; but looking far
  --
  84 The Future OF MAN
  see the synthesis of the Spirit continuing on earth beyond their own
  --
  86 The Future OF MAN
  a growing awareness of the convergent nature of Space-Time,
  --
  88 The Future OF MAN
  Universe of convergent structure the only possible way in which an

1.05 - War And Politics, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  "P reported to the Mother my reactions to Sri Aurobindo's recent contribution to the War Fund. I did not know about it. Suddenly I saw the Mother quite unmindful of me, I thought it might be because She was very busy in those days. But I observed Her for three days, and was convinced that something was amiss. I approached Her and asked, 'Why are you ignoring me?' She said, 'You know it very well.' But I was puzzled. I guessed every other reason than the true one, which according to Her was serious. I did not think that P would report to Her my talks with him. So I begged her to tell me what I had done, because I was sure to rectify my grave error. To this She said, with severity, 'There are things that were settled long before you were even born. We have been working on them for a long time. Now you with your infinitesimally small mind believe that all that is nothing, that Sri Aurobindo and I are wrong, and that you are right in your judgment!' I was taken aback; it flashed before me, 'What could be the reason?' Being nonplussed, I expressed my surprise, 'Is it something about the War that I spoke to P?' The Mother made the sign of Yes. I felt relieved and said, 'Oh, it was nothing. I just spoke to him casually; it was not at all serious.' But the Mother's face was stern and She said, 'Not serious? It was almost unbelievable that you of all persons could speak like that about Sri Aurobindo! Haven't you read all that He has given out to the Press?' I said, 'Yes, Mother, I have. But have not the British done anything wrong to India?' The Mother replied, 'We never said that they had not, nor do we say that in The Future they will not do so any more. But today the question is not that; don't you understand it? When you see your neighbour's house on fire, and yet you do not go to help to put it out because he has done wrong to you, you risk the burning of your own house and the loss of your own life. Do you not see the difference between the forces that are fighting for the Divine and those for the Asuras?' I said, 'Yes, Mother, I do see; only what baffles me is that Churchill, whom you and Sri Aurobindo have chosen as your direct instrument, wants today India's help for his own country's existence; and yet says that His Majesty's government has no intention of liquidating its Empire!' The Mother said, 'But leave all that to the Divine. Churchill is a human being. He is not a yogi aspiring to transform his nature, Today he represents the Soul of the Nation that is fighting against the Asuras. He is being guided by the Divine directly and his soul is responding magnificently. All concentration must be now to help the Allies for the victory that is ultimately assured, but there must be no looseness, not the slightest opening to the Asuras. After the battle is won, if Churchill's soul can remain still in front and he continues to be guided by the Divine, he will go very fast in the line of evolution. But generally on earth it doesn't happen like that. His human mind and vital will take the lead after the crisis is over, and then he will come down to the level of the ordinary human being, though of a higher order.'"
  When Dr. Rao, one of the consultant physicians attending on Sri Aurobindo, said that a lot of people in Madras were wondering how Sri Aurobindo, who had been so anti-British, could contribute to the War Fund, the Master explained to him at great length why he had taken that step. His intention was that Dr. Rao should speak about it to others when the occasion arose. Among the points already known, Sri Aurobindo disclosed his own occult action in the War. He said, "Do you know that Hitler is trying to get a foothold in South America and doing extensive propaganda there? It can lead to an attack against the U.S.A. He is now practically master of Europe. If he had invaded England after the collapse of France, he could have been in Asia by this time.... Now another force has been set up against his. Still the danger has not passed. He has a 50% chance of success. Up to the time when France collapsed, he was remarkably successful because he had behind him an Asuric Power which guided him; from that Power he received remarkably correct messages."

1.05 - Work and Teaching, #Words Of The Mother I, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  And yet men have always the tendency to deify the Avatar of the past in opposition to the Avatar of The Future.
  Now again Sri Aurobindo has come announcing to the world the realisation of tomorrow; and again his message meets with the same opposition as of all those who preceded him.

1.068 - The Pen, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  47. Or do they know The Future, and so they write it down?
  48. So wait patiently for the Decision of your Lord, and do not be like the Fellow of the Fish who cried out in despair.

1.06 - A Summary of my Phenomenological View of the World, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  If it is extrapolated into The Future, mankind's technico-
  socio-mental convergence upon itself forces us to envisage a

1.06 - Five Dreams, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  The third dream was a world-union forming the outer basis of a fairer, brighter and nobler life for all mankind. That unification of the human world is under way; there is an imperfect initiation organised but struggling against tremendous difficulties. But the momentum is there and it must inevitably increase and conquer. Here too India has begun to play a prominent part and, if she can develop that larger statesmanship which is not limited by the present facts and immediate possibilities but looks into The Future and brings it nearer, her presence may make all the difference between a slow and timid and a bold and swift development. A catastrophe may intervene and interrupt or destroy what is being done, but even then the final result is sure. For unification is a necessity of Nature, an inevitable movement. Its necessity for the nations is also clear, for without it the freedom of the small nations may be at any moment in peril and the life even of the large and powerful nations insecure. The unification is therefore to the interests of all, and only human imbecility and stupid selfishness can prevent it; but these cannot stand for ever against the necessity of Nature and the Divine Will. But an outward basis is not enough; there must grow up an international spirit and outlook, international forms and institutions must appear, perhaps such developments as dual or multilateral citizenship, willed interchange or voluntary fusion of cultures. Nationalism will have fulfilled itself and lost its militancy and would no longer find these things incompatible with self-preservation and the integrality of its outlook. A new spirit of oneness will take hold of the human race.
  Another dream, the spiritual gift of India to the world has already begun. India's spirituality is entering Europe and America in an ever increasing measure. That movement will grow; amid the disasters of the time more and more eyes are turning towards her with hope and there is even an increasing resort not only to her teachings, but to her psychic and spiritual practice.

1.06 - LIFE AND THE PLANETS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  92 The Future OF MAN
  the universe as a whole. How does the sidereal universe look to the
  --
  94 The Future OF MAN
  is confounded. . . . Yet this is what we learn, beyond any possibility
  --
  96 The Future OF MAN
  point (a contingency that was bound to arise) was all that was
  --
  98 The Future OF MAN
  aging as to make action impossible; it is so much at variance, phys-
  --
  100 The Future OF MAN
  Above these again come the mysterious viruses, strange bodies
  --
  102 The Future OF MAN
  the entire range of our simple elements. In the stars, therefore, if
  --
  104 The Future OF MAN
  cosmic terms, the significance and value on Earth of what we very
  --
  106 The Future OF MAN
  of complexity to consider the Earth one of the vital points of the
  --
  logically of The Future of the Earth (whether by a Bergson or a
  Jeans) is to be struck at once by a presupposition common to most of
  --
  108 The Future OF MAN
  event. Looking at the picture as a whole we see that Life, from its
  --
  110 The Future OF MAN
  nize and submerge us, but to raise us, by way of increasing com-
  --
  112 The Future OF MAN
  whether, all things considered, they have produced a greater de-
  --
  114 The Future OF MAN
  Life at the beginning seemed modest in its requirements. A few
  --
  116 The Future OF MAN
  in upon itself, may reach a critical level of maturity where, leaving

1.06 - MORTIFICATION, NON-ATTACHMENT, RIGHT LIVELIHOOD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Mortification is not, as many people seem to imagine, a matter, primarily, of severe physical austerities. It is possible that, for certain persons in certain circumstances, the practice of severe physical austerities may prove helpful in advance towards mans final end. In most cases, however, it would seem that what is gained by such austerities is not liberation, but something quite different the achievement of psychic powers. The ability to get petitionary prayer answered, the power to heal and work other miracles, the knack of looking into The Future or into other peoples mindsthese, it would seem, are often related in some kind of causal connection with fasting, watching and the self-infliction of pain. Most of the great theocentric saints and spiritual teachers have admitted the existence of supernormal powers, only, however, to deplore them. To think that such Siddhis, as the Indians call them, have anything to do with liberation is, they say, a dangerous illusion. These things are either irrelevant to the main issue of life, or, if too much prized and attended to, an obstacle in the way of spiritual advance. Nor are these the only objections to physical austerities. Carried to extremes, they may be dangerous to health and without health the steady persistence of effort required by the spiritual life is very difficult of achievement. And being difficult, painful and generally conspicuous, physical austerities are a standing temptation to vanity and the competitive spirit of record breaking. When thou didst give thyself up to physical mortification, thou wast great, thou wast admired. So writes Suso of his own experiencesexperiences which led him, just as Gautama Buddha had been led many centuries before, to give up his course of bodily penance. And St. Teresa remarks how much easier it is to impose great penances upon oneself than to suffer in patience, charity and humbleness the ordinary everyday crosses of family life (which did not prevent her, incidentally, from practising, to the very day of her death, the most excruciating forms of self-torture. Whether these austerities really helped her to come to the unitive knowledge of God, or whether they were prized and persisted in because of the psychic powers they helped to develop, there is no means of determining).
  Our dear Saint (Franois de Sales) disapproved of immoderate fasting. He used to say that the spirit could not endure the body when overfed, but that, if underfed, the body could not endure the spirit.
  --
  In actual practice how many great men have ever fulfilled, or are ever likely to fulfil, the conditions which alone render power innocuous to the ruler as well as to the ruled? Obviously, very few. Except by saints, the problem of power is finally insoluble. But since genuine self-government is possible only in very small groups, societies on a national or super-national scale will always be ruled by oligarchical minorities, whose members come to power because they have a lust for power. This means that the problem of power will always arise and, since it cannot be solved except by people like Franois de Sales, will always make trouble. And this, in its turn, means that we cannot expect the large-scale societies of The Future to be much better than were the societies of the past during the brief periods when they were at their best.
  next chapter: 1.07 - TRUTH

1.06 - On Induction, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  But if we are to be able to draw inferences from these data--if we are to know of the existence of matter, of other people, of the past before our individual memory begins, or of The Future, we must know general principles of some kind by means of which such inferences can be drawn.
  It must be known to us that the existence of some one sort of thing, A, is a sign of the existence of some other sort of thing, B, either at the same time as A or at some earlier or later time, as, for example, thunder is a sign of the earlier existence of lightning. If this were not known to us, we could never extend our knowledge beyond the sphere of our private experience; and this sphere, as we have seen, is exceedingly limited. The question we have now to consider is whether such an extension is possible, and if so, how it is effected.
  --
  It is obvious that if we are asked why we believe that the sun will rise to-morrow, we shall naturally answer 'Because it always has risen every day'. We have a firm belief that it will rise in The Future, because it has risen in the past. If we are challenged as to why we believe that it will continue to rise as heretofore, we may appeal to the laws of motion: the earth, we shall say, is a freely rotating body, and such bodies do not cease to rotate unless something interferes from outside, and there is nothing outside to interfere with the earth between now and to-morrow. Of course it might be doubted whether we are quite certain that there is nothing outside to interfere, but this is not the interesting doubt. The interesting doubt is as to whether the laws of motion will remain in operation until to-morrow. If this doubt is raised, we find ourselves in the same position as when the doubt about the sunrise was first raised.
  The _only_ reason for believing that the laws of motion will remain in operation is that they have operated hitherto, so far as our knowledge of the past enables us to judge. It is true that we have a greater body of evidence from the past in favour of the laws of motion than we have in favour of the sunrise, because the sunrise is merely a particular case of fulfilment of the laws of motion, and there are countless other particular cases. But the real question is: Do _any_ number of cases of a law being fulfilled in the past afford evidence that it will be fulfilled in The Future? If not, it becomes plain that we have no ground whatever for expecting the sun to rise to-morrow, or for expecting the bread we shall eat at our next meal not to poison us, or for any of the other scarcely conscious expectations that control our daily lives. It is to be observed that all such expectations are only _probable_; thus we have not to seek for a proof that they _must_ be fulfilled, but only for some reason in favour of the view that they are _likely_ to be fulfilled.
  Now in dealing with this question we must, to begin with, make an important distinction, without which we should soon become involved in hopeless confusions. Experience has shown us that, hitherto, the frequent repetition of some uniform succession or coexistence has been a
  --
  But in spite of the misleadingness of such expectations, they nevertheless exist. The mere fact that something has happened a certain number of times causes animals and men to expect that it will happen again. Thus our instincts certainly cause us to believe that the sun will rise to-morrow, but we may be in no better a position than the chicken which unexpectedly has its neck wrung. We have therefore to distinguish the fact that past uniformities _cause_ expectations as to The Future, from the question whether there is any reasonable ground for giving weight to such expectations after the question of their validity has been raised.
  The problem we have to discuss is whether there is any reason for believing in what is called 'the uniformity of nature'. The belief in the uniformity of nature is the belief that everything that has happened or will happen is an instance of some general law to which there are no exceptions. The crude expectations which we have been considering are all subject to exceptions, and therefore liable to disappoint those who entertain them. But science habitually assumes, at least as a working hypothesis, that general rules which have exceptions can be replaced by general rules which have no exceptions. 'Unsupported bodies in air fall' is a general rule to which balloons and aeroplanes are exceptions. But the laws of motion and the law of gravitation, which account for the fact that most bodies fall, also account for the fact that balloons and aeroplanes can rise; thus the laws of motion and the law of gravitation are not subject to these exceptions.
  --
  In this search science has been remarkably successful, and it may be conceded that such uniformities have held hitherto. This brings us back to the question: Have we any reason, assuming that they have always held in the past, to suppose that they will hold in The Future?
  It has been argued that we have reason to know that The Future will resemble the past, because what was The Future has constantly become the past, and has always been found to resemble the past, so that we really have experience of The Future, namely of times which were formerly future, which we may call past futures. But such an argument really begs the very question at issue. We have experience of past futures, but not of future futures, and the question is: Will future futures resemble past futures? This question is not to be answered by an argument which starts from past futures alone. We have therefore still to seek for some principle which shall enable us to know that The Future will follow the same laws as the past.
  The reference to The Future in this question is not essential. The same question arises when we apply the laws that work in our experience to past things of which we have no experience--as, for example, in geology, or in theories as to the origin of the Solar System. The question we really have to ask is: 'When two things have been found to be often associated, and no instance is known of the one occurring without the other, does the occurrence of one of the two, in a fresh instance, give any good ground for expecting the other?' On our answer to this question must depend the validity of the whole of our expectations as to The Future, the whole of the results obtained by induction, and in fact practically all the beliefs upon which our daily life is based.
  It must be conceded, to begin with, that the fact that two things have been found often together and never apart does not, by itself, suffice to _prove_ demonstratively that they will be found together in the next case we examine. The most we can hope is that the oftener things are found together, the more probable it becomes that they will be found together another time, and that, if they have been found together often enough, the probability will amount _almost_ to certainty. It can never quite reach certainty, because we know that in spite of frequent repetitions there sometimes is a failure at the last, as in the case of the chicken whose neck is wrung. Thus probability is all we ought to seek.
  It might be urged, as against the view we are advocating, that we know all natural phenomena to be subject to the reign of law, and that sometimes, on the basis of observation, we can see that only one law can possibly fit the facts of the case. Now to this view there are two answers. The first is that, even if _some_ law which has no exceptions applies to our case, we can never, in practice, be sure that we have discovered that law and not one to which there are exceptions. The second is that the reign of law would seem to be itself only probable, and that our belief that it will hold in The Future, or in unexamined cases in the past, is itself based upon the very principle we are examining.
  The principle we are examining may be called the _principle of induction_, and its two parts may be stated as follows:
  --
  The inductive principle, however, is equally incapable of being _proved_ by an appeal to experience. Experience might conceivably confirm the inductive principle as regards the cases that have been already examined; but as regards unexamined cases, it is the inductive principle alone that can justify any inference from what has been examined to what has not been examined. All arguments which, on the basis of experience, argue as to The Future or the unexperienced parts of the past or present, assume the inductive principle; hence we can never use experience to prove the inductive principle without begging the question. Thus we must either accept the inductive principle on the ground of its intrinsic evidence, or forgo all justification of our expectations about The Future. If the principle is unsound, we have no reason to expect the sun to rise to-morrow, to expect bread to be more nourishing than a stone, or to expect that if we throw ourselves off the roof we shall fall. When we see what looks like our best friend approaching us, we shall have no reason to suppose that his body is not inhabited by the mind of our worst enemy or of some total stranger. All our conduct is based upon associations which have worked in the past, and which we therefore regard as likely to work in The Future; and this likelihood is dependent for its validity upon the inductive principle.
  The general principles of science, such as the belief in the reign of law, and the belief that every event must have a cause, are as completely dependent upon the inductive principle as are the beliefs of daily life All such general principles are believed because mankind have found innumerable instances of their truth and no instances of their falsehood. But this affords no evidence for their truth in The Future, unless the inductive principle is assumed.
  Thus all knowledge which, on a basis of experience tells us something about what is not experienced, is based upon a belief which experience can neither confirm nor confute, yet which, at least in its more concrete applications, appears to be as firmly rooted in us as many of the facts of experience. The existence and justification of such beliefs--for the inductive principle, as we shall see, is not the only example--raises some of the most difficult and most debated problems of philosophy. We will, in the next chapter, consider briefly what may be said to account for such knowledge, and what is its scope and its degree of certainty.

1.06 - On Thought, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  And little by little, if we persevere in our work of classification, we shall see order and light take up their abode in our minds. But we should never forget that this order is but confusion compared with the order that we must realise in The Future, that this light is but darkness compared with the light that we shall be able to receive after some time.
  Life is in perpetual evolution; if we want to have a living mentality, we must progress unceasingly.

1.06 - Psycho therapy and a Philosophy of Life, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  that untroubled flow into The Future so necessary if stoppages and
  regressions are to be avoided. Although we like to use the word doctrine

1.06 - The Desire to be, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  To our consciousness, which is that of manifested beings, the actual alone is perceptible, and if the past appears to us better discernable than The Future, it is because there subsists in the present actuality the sense of the relation which links it to what no longer is, while the new relation which already links it to what is not yet, is for it, like everything unmanifested, a pure spontaneity and a mysterious creation.
  And yet if every present resumes in itself all the past, we must perforce suppose that an identical bond of continuity links us to what will be as to what was. That is why around the unseizable present, that luminous point of existence, there forms itself the halo of memories and previsions which permits us to follow back to a greater or less distance of past time the track of what was and to perceive already with more or less precision what will be.

1.06 - The Literal Qabalah, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Some little time after the above passage was written, the writer had the opportunity to consult a Hebrew lexicon in which he discovered much confirmatory matter ; that pan may be considered primarily as a verb in The Future tense, third person singular, and in all probability derived from the root derivative meaning " to burn, kindle, or light ".
  All these words are very much in accord with the general implication of the Messiah or Adept who comes with sanctity, for these words symbolize the facts which apper- tain to the state of him who is God-Man, the regenerated and illuminated Adept. For within his heart, his Soul is enkindled, and upon his brows the lissome light of the Silver

1.06 - The Objective and Subjective Views of Life, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The principle of individualism is the liberty of the human being regarded as a separate existence to develop himself and fulfil his life, satisfy his mental tendencies, emotional and vital needs and physical being according to his own desire governed by his reason; it admits no other limit to this right and this liberty except the obligation to respect the same individual liberty and right in others. The balance of this liberty and this obligation is the principle which the individualistic age adopted in its remodelling of society; it adopted in effect a harmony of compromises between rights and duties, liberty and law, permissions and restraints as the scheme both of the personal life and the life of the society. Equally, in the life of nations the individualistic age made liberty the ideal and strove though with less success than in its own proper sphere to affirm a mutual respect for each others freedom as the proper conduct of nations to one another. In this idea of life, as with the individual, so with the nation, each has the inherent right to manage its own affairs freely or, if it wills, to mismanage them freely and not to be interfered with in its rights and liberties so long as it does not interfere with the rights and liberties of other nations. As a matter of fact, the egoism of individual and nation does not wish to abide within these bounds; therefore the social law of the nation has been called in to enforce the violated principle as between man and man and it has been sought to develop international law in the same way and with the same object. The influence of these ideas is still powerful. In the recent European struggle the liberty of nations was set forth as the ideal for which the war was being waged,in defiance of the patent fact that it had come about by nothing better than a clash of interests. The development of international law into an effective force which will restrain the egoism of nations as the social law restrains the egoism of individuals, is the solution which still attracts and seems the most practicable to most when they seek to deal with the difficulties of The Future.1
  The growth of modern Science has meanwhile created new ideas and tendencies, on one side an exaggerated individualism or rather vitalistic egoism, on the other the quite opposite ideal of collectivism. Science investigating life discovered that the root nature of all living is a struggle to take the best advantage of the environment for self-preservation, self-fulfilment, self-aggrandisement. Human thought seizing in its usual arbitrary and trenchant fashion upon this aspect of modern knowledge has founded on it theories of a novel kind which erect into a gospel the right for each to live his own life not merely by utilising others, but even at the expense of others. The first object of life in this view is for the individual to survive as long as he may, to become strong, efficient, powerful, to dominate his environment and his fellows and to raise himself on this strenuous and egoistic line to his full stature of capacity and reap his full measure of enjoyment. Philosophies like Nietzsches, certain forms of Anarchism,not the idealistic Anarchism of the thinker which is rather the old individualism of the ideal reason carried to its logical conclusion,certain forms too of Imperialism have been largely influenced and streng thened by this type of ideas, though not actually created by them.

1.06 - The Sign of the Fishes, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  handed onward into The Future. The solemn proclamation of
  the Assumptio Mariae which we have experienced in our own
  --
  for The Future. These were Albertus Magnus (1193-1280); his
  pupil Thomas Aquinas, the philosopher of the Church and an

1.06 - The Third Circle The Gluttonous. Cerberus. The Eternal Rain. Ciacco. Florence., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  Touching a little on The Future life.
  Wherefore I said: "Master, these torments here,

1.06 - Wealth and Government, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The financiers and businessmen have been offered the possibility to collaborate with The Future, but most of them refuse, convinced that the power of money is stronger than that of The Future.
  But The Future will crush them with its irresistible power.
  * *
  --
  The only hope for The Future is in a change of mans consciousness and the change is bound to come.
  But it is left to men to decide if they will collaborate for this change or if it will have to be enforced upon them by the power of crashing circumstances.
  --
  Do not worry and keep hope for The Future.
  Let us wait and see. The result is sure but the way and the time are uncertain.

1.07 - A Song of Longing for Tara, the Infallible, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  actions that bring us misery in The Future.
  When practicing the bodhisattva path, its useful to have a good reputation because others condence in us enables us to benet them. If we do
  --
  enough. That doesnt mean we dont work to have more in The Future. But
  we dont do so with the attitude that Ive got to have this or else Im going
  --
  kill. May they be freed from such incorrect views and use their human potential in a kind and benecial way in The Future. May we help them to do this.
  Seeing their situation with a broader view, well be able to have compassion for them. We see that whats going on now is a temporary aberration.
  --
  purely in The Future. Whatever vows we have, we work to keep them with a
  mind that has conviction in karma, is conscientious, and respects the vows.

1.07 - Bridge across the Afterlife, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  ship were people destined to become The Future inhabit-
  ants of the supramental world. They were trained for their
  --
  They had come to lay the foundations of The Future and to
  build the archetype of the supramental species. This is a

1.07 - Hui Ch'ao Asks about Buddha, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  can perpetuate my school. In The Future kings and lords will
  honor you. I am not equal to you."
  --
  people in The Future would turn to Fa Yen's words and mistak
  enly conceive an understanding, so he came out with this

1.07 - Past, Present and Future, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Use the past as a spring-board to leap towards The Future.
  25 December 1953
  --
  For each person, everything depends on knowing whether one belongs to the past that perpetuates itself, to the present that is exhausting itself or to The Future that longs to be born.
  16 February 1963
  --
  Unless we break with the habits and beliefs of the past, there is little hope of advancing rapidly towards The Future.
  23 December 1967
  --
  What is the most important moment in life? The present moment. For the past no longer exists and The Future does not yet exist.
  1952
  --
  We move forward without haste, for we are sure of The Future.
  I propose that we should simply do what is right and fair, without thinking too much of The Future, leaving it to the care of the
  Divines Grace.

1.07 - Savitri, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  All this was written to me in 1936. Since then the work proceeded slowly and gradually until between 1939 and 1950 he succeeded to a great extent in achieving what he aimed at, as stated in the letter above. I am sure if he had more time at his disposal and could work by himself, he would have raised it to his ideal of perfect perfection. As it is, Savitri is, I suppose, the example par excellence of The Future Poetry he speaks of in his book The Future Poetry. Founder of the New Age, pioneer in the field of poetry, as in many others, he has left us an inexhaustible heritage of words, images, ideas, suggestions and hints about which we can only say here is God's plenty. Rameshwar Gupta very aptly calls it Eternity in Words.[5] Generation after generation will drink in its soul's nectar from this perennial source. The life span of the English language itself has increased a thousandfold. Shakespeare, it is said, increased the life span of the English language by centuries. Sri Aurobindo said about Shakespeare, "That kind of spear does not shake everywhere." Now we find another far greater that will shake the world to its very roots. If for no other reason, the English speaking races ought to be eternally grateful to the supreme poet of the grand epic for this miracle.
  Sri Aurobindo quoting in The Future Poetry these lines of an Elizabethan poet,
  Or who can tell for what great work in hand

1.07 - The Ego and the Dualities, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  8:It is not very easy for the customary mind of man, always attached to its past and present associations, to conceive of an existence still human, yet radically changed in what are now our fixed circumstances. We are in respect to our possible higher evolution much in the position of the original Ape of the Darwinian theory. It would have been impossible for that Ape leading his instinctive arboreal life in primeval forests to conceive that there would be one day an animal on the earth who would use a new faculty called reason upon the materials of his inner and outer existence, who would dominate by that power his instincts and habits, change the circumstances of his physical life, build for himself houses of stone, manipulate Nature's forces, sail the seas, ride the air, develop codes of conduct, evolve conscious methods for his mental and spiritual development. And if such a conception had been possible for the Ape-mind, it would still have been difficult for him to imagine that by any progress of Nature or long effort of Will and tendency he himself could develop into that animal. Man, because he has acquired reason and still more because he has indulged his power of imagination and intuition, is able to conceive an existence higher than his own and even to envisage his personal elevation beyond his present state into that existence. His idea of the supreme state is an absolute of all that is positive to his own concepts and desirable to his own instinctive aspiration, - Knowledge without its negative shadow of error, Bliss without its negation in experience of suffering, Power without its constant denial by incapacity, purity and plenitude of being without the opposing sense of defect and limitation. It is so that he conceives his gods; it is so that he constructs his heavens. But it is not so that his reason conceives of a possible earth and a possible humanity. His dream of God and Heaven is really a dream of his own perfection; but he finds the same difficulty in accepting its practical realisation here for his ultimate aim as would the ancestral Ape if called upon to believe in himself as The Future Man. His imagination, his religious aspirations may hold that end before him; but when his reason asserts itself, rejecting imagination and transcendent intuition, he puts it by as a brilliant superstition contrary to the hard facts of the material universe. It becomes then only his inspiring vision of the impossible. All that is possible is a conditioned, limited and precarious knowledge, happiness, power and good.
  9:Yet in the principle of reason itself there is the assertion of a Transcendence. For reason is in its whole aim and essence the pursuit of Knowledge, the pursuit, that is to say, of Truth by the elimination of error. Its view, its aim is not that of a passage from a greater to a lesser error, but it supposes a positive, pre-existent Truth towards which through the dualities of right knowledge and wrong knowledge we can progressively move. If our reason has not the same instinctive certitude with regard to the other aspirations of humanity, it is because it lacks the same essential illumination inherent in its own positive activity. We can just conceive of a positive or absolute realisation of happiness, because the heart to which that instinct for happiness belongs has its own form of certitude, is capable of faith, and because our minds can envisage the elimination of unsatisfied want which is the apparent cause of suffering. But how shall we conceive of the elimination of pain from nervous sensation or of death from the life of the body? Yet the rejection of pain is a sovereign instinct of the sensations, the rejection of death a dominant claim inherent in the essence of our vitality. But these things present themselves to our reason as instinctive aspirations, not as realisable potentialities.

WORDNET














IN WEBGEN [10000/1130]

Wikipedia - Abundance: The Future Is Better Than You Think
Wikipedia - Active fault -- A geological fault likely to be the source of an earthquake sometime in the future
Wikipedia - A Film for the Future -- 1998 single by Idlewild
Wikipedia - Ali-Qoli Khan Shamlu -- 16th century Iranian Safavid governor of Harat and guardian of the future Shah Abbas I
Wikipedia - A Short History of the Future -- Book by W. Warren Wagar
Wikipedia - Back to the Future (franchise) -- 1985-1990 trilogy of films directed by Robert Zemeckis
Wikipedia - Back to the Future (musical) -- Musical version of the Back to the Future film.
Wikipedia - Back to the Future Part III -- 1990 film by Robert Zemeckis
Wikipedia - Back to the Future Part II -- 1989 film by Robert Zemeckis
Wikipedia - Back to the Future (soundtrack) -- Album with the soundtrack of the 1985 film
Wikipedia - Back to the Future: The Game -- Video game
Wikipedia - Back to the Future: The Ride -- Theme park ride
Wikipedia - Back to the Future -- 1985 film by Robert Zemeckis
Wikipedia - Biff Tannen -- Fictional character from the American sci-fi film trilogy Back to the Future
Wikipedia - Claudius Drusus -- Eldest son of the future Roman Emperor Claudius
Wikipedia - Club of Rome -- Organisation of individuals who claim to share a common concern for the future of humanity and strive to make a difference
Wikipedia - Conspiracy (criminal) -- agreement between two or more people to commit a crime at some time in the future
Wikipedia - Daedalus; or, Science and the Future -- 1924 book by British scientist J. B. S. Haldane
Wikipedia - Emmett Brown -- Fictional character from the American sci-fi film trilogy Back to the Future
Wikipedia - Estonian Party for the Future -- Estonian political party
Wikipedia - Fly to the Future -- 2018 song by Quartet Night
Wikipedia - For the Future of Montenegro -- Political party in Montenegro
Wikipedia - Fourierism -- Ideology proposed by C. Fourier, asserting the future inevitability of communal associations of people co-working and co-living
Wikipedia - French for the Future -- Canadian not-for-profit organization
Wikipedia - Future generations -- Generations to come in the future
Wikipedia - Future history -- Postulated history of the future and is used by authors in the subgenre of speculative fiction
Wikipedia - Gabon of the Future -- Political party in Gabon
Wikipedia - Growing block universe -- Past and present exist while the future does not
Wikipedia - Guest from the Future -- 1985 Soviet science fiction miniseries directed by Pavel Arsyonov
Wikipedia - Hill Valley (Back to the Future) -- Fictional city in the Back to the Future film series
Wikipedia - Institute for the Future
Wikipedia - Islam and the Future of Tolerance -- 2015 book by Sam Harris and Maajid Nawaz
Wikipedia - Kistler Prize -- Awarded by the Foundation For the Future
Wikipedia - Leverhulme Centre for the Future of Intelligence
Wikipedia - List of Back to the Future characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Back to the Future video games -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of films set in the future -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Phil of the Future books -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Phil of the Future episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Making the Future
Wikipedia - Marty McFly -- Fictional character from the American sci-fi film trilogy Back to the Future
Wikipedia - Max Headroom: 20 Minutes into the Future -- 1985 cyberpunk television movie
Wikipedia - Movement of the Forces of the Future -- Political party in Ivory Coast
Wikipedia - Music of the Future
Wikipedia - National Hispanic Institute -- International nonprofit organization dedicated to serving the future leadership needs of the global Hispanic community
Wikipedia - National Union for the Future of Monaco -- Political party in Monaco
Wikipedia - Palmistry -- Foretelling the future through the study of the palm
Wikipedia - Papua New Guinea (song) -- 1991 song by the Future Sound of London
Wikipedia - Philosophical presentism -- View that neither the future nor the past exist
Wikipedia - Physics of the Future -- 2011 book by Michio Kaku
Wikipedia - Plan S -- A plan for the future of open access in scholarly publishing
Wikipedia - Precognition -- In parapsychology, seeing of the future
Wikipedia - Quest for the Future -- 1970 science fiction novel by A. E. van Vogt
Wikipedia - Race of the future -- Theoretical composite race which will result from ongoing racial admixture
Wikipedia - Rags Parkland Sings the Songs of the Future -- Science fiction concert folk musical
Wikipedia - Retrocausality -- A thought experiment in philosophy of science based on elements of physics, addressing whether the future can affect the present and whether the present can affect the past
Wikipedia - Smallpox virus retention debate -- Debate about the future of smallpox samples
Wikipedia - Solarpunk -- Movement which encourages optimistic envisionings of the future
Wikipedia - Stock market prediction -- Act of trying to determine the future value of a financial instrument traded on an exchange
Wikipedia - The Artwork of the Future
Wikipedia - The Future Ahead -- 2017 film
Wikipedia - The Future Awards Africa -- Future awards in Nigeria
Wikipedia - The Future (film) -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - The Future Fire -- Science fiction magazine
Wikipedia - The Futureheads -- English post-punk band from Sunderland
Wikipedia - The Future Is Woman -- 1984 film
Wikipedia - The Future Leaders -- 1973 novel by Mwangi Ruheni
Wikipedia - The Future (Leonard Cohen album)
Wikipedia - The Future of an Illusion -- 1927 book by Sigmund Freud
Wikipedia - The Future of Another Timeline -- 2019 novel by Annalee Newitz
Wikipedia - The Future of Assisted Suicide and Euthanasia -- 2006 book by Neil Gorsuch
Wikipedia - The Future of Humanity -- 2018 book by Michio Kaku
Wikipedia - The Future of Islam -- Book by Wilfrid Scawen Blunt
Wikipedia - The Future of Socialism -- 1956 book by British politician Anthony Crosland
Wikipedia - The Future of the Mind -- 2014 book by Michio Kaku
Wikipedia - The Future of Work and Death
Wikipedia - The Future Starts Here: The Essential Doors Hits -- 2008 greatest hits album by the Doors
Wikipedia - The Future World Tour
Wikipedia - The League of the Future -- 1916 short film by Edward LeSaint
Wikipedia - The Millennium Project -- Think tank which focuses on the future
Wikipedia - The Ministry for the Future -- Science fiction novel by Kim Stanley Robinson
Wikipedia - The Precipice: Existential Risk and the Future of Humanity
Wikipedia - The Sims 3: Into the Future -- expansion pack for The Sims 3
Wikipedia - The Weather of the Future -- 2010 book by Heidi Cullen
Wikipedia - Time capsule -- Cache of goods or data secured for some time to be opened at a date in the future
Wikipedia - Timelapse of the Future -- 2019 short film by John Boswell
Wikipedia - Time -- Dimension in which events can be ordered from the past through the present into the future
Wikipedia - Ulysses pact -- Freely made decision designed and intended to bind oneself in the future
Wikipedia - Walking Past the Future -- 2017 film
Wikipedia - Why The Future Doesn't Need Us
Wikipedia - Why the future doesn't need us
Wikipedia - Writers of the Future
Wikipedia - Write the Future -- Television advertisement
Wikipedia - XS (comics) -- Fictional character, a superheroine in the future of the DC Comics universe
Wikipedia - Y3K: Soundtrack to the Future -- 2000 compilation album by DJ Hyper
Wikipedia - Yad Vashem: Preserving the Past to Ensure the Future -- 1989 film
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1008128.Prophetic_Visions_of_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10341068-the-future-of-the-written-word
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10354409-the-future-of-power
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10478891-the-future-is-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1059757.Principles_of_the_Philosophy_of_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1065075.The_Future_King_s_Pregnant_Mistress
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10834149-pricing-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10958425-the-future-of-publishing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10959277.The_Future_of_Us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10959277-the-future-of-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11009942-the-future-remembered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11098626-the-future-door
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1206340.Liberating_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12084635-the-future-according-to-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12201590-the-future-of-pakistan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1273640.The_Future_of_Hegel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12787577-powering-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13152144-dispatch-from-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1321174.Presidential_Power_Congressional_Decline_and_the_Future_of_Representative_Politics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13338929-look-to-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/134756.Competing_for_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13516487-the-future-of-our-past
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13547415-notes-to-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13689477-unfit-for-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13710514-the-future-of-asia-pacific-sea-power
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13817553-a-memoir-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/138271.As_the_Future_Catches_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14348958-this-book-is-from-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14451342-the-future-as-cultural-fact
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/146236.The_Future_of_American_Progressivism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/149072.Profiles_of_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/151272.No_Turning_Back_The_History_of_Feminism_and_the_Future_of_Women
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15160208-the-future-of-united-kingdom-air-power
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1517569.National_Socialism_Vanguard_Of_The_Future_Selected_Writings_Of_Colin_Jordan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15744732-the-future-mrs-darcy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15802693-who-owns-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15816556.Time_Reborn_From_the_Crisis_in_Physics_to_the_Future_of_the_Universe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/158717.The_Future_Of_Technology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1605296.Manifestos_on_the_Future_of_Food_and_Seed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16054830-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16245083-shades-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1661651.The_Future_of_Democracy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1682442.Sex_In_The_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17059067-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17286921-the-future-we-want
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17453303-glory-o-brien-s-history-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17674101-the-future-of-development
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17698063-writing-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17737573-throwing-the-bones-how-to-foretell-the-future-with-bones-shells-and-nu
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17847575-note-from-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17978489-the-future-of-the-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18051994-seed-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/183829.The_Future_Of_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1842550.The_Future_of_Management
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18490293-a-history-of-the-future-in-100-objects
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18600046-the-future-is-japanese
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18600406-the-future-of-continental-philosophy-of-religion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18668200-a-history-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18770270-the-religion-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18866225-the-adventures-of-ook-and-gluk-kung-fu-cavemen-from-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1902315.A_Sense_of_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19296692-the-future-of-work
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19444095-the-future-of-employment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/196575.Psychology_of_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19957471-shaping-the-future-of-business-education
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20030487-the-future-is-now
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20076117-negotiating-the-future-of-europe---an-analysis-of-the-convention-s-proce
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/202393.The_Future_Homemakers_of_America
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2027302.The_Future_of_Southern_Letters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20312464-the-future-for-curious-people
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/203564.The_Future_of_Competition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20442764-the-future-of-western-civilization-introduction-to-the-series-the-futur
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20534863-the-future-of-western-civilization-series-1-book-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20566926-the-future-of-western-civilization-series-1-book-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20569664-the-west-is-best-insights-from-the-pr-man-to-the-stars-the-future-of-we
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20569724-the-master-code-the-theory-that-explains-everything-the-future-of-weste
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20569743-generational-cycles-predicting-the-future-the-future-of-western-civiliz
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20569846-compassionate-healthcare-rehumanising-medicine-the-future-of-western-ci
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20899690-the-future-of-libraries
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2100.The_Future_of_Spacetime
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2110790.You_Call_This_the_Future_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21550208-a-rough-ride-to-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/216498.The_Future_of_Ice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21953966-the-future-dictionary-of-america
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21981667-the-future-of-the-brain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/221863.The_Future_of_the_Race
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22208609-writers-of-the-future-volume-30
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22429.The_Future_Dictionary_of_America
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/224896.Entheogens_and_the_Future_of_Religion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22632370-change-the-story-change-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2263403.For_the_Future_of_Israel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22724684-fear-nothing-of-the-future-or-the-past
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22883859-the-future-is-short
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23168840-the-arab-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2323375.Unbounding_The_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23568056-the-future-of-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2392149.The_Future_in_the_Balance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24004424-fear-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2407729.Technological_Change_and_the_Future_of_Warfare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24192341-the-future-of-strategy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/242058.Children_of_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2447.The_Future_of_Freedom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24544627-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24911487-the-future-of-the-euro
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25111341-the-industries-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25151238-islam-and-the-future-of-tolerance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25151238.Islam_and_the_Future_of_Tolerance_A_Dialogue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/253071.The_Future_Eaters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25510286-accessing-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25684783-the-industries-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/258134.Simulations_and_the_Future_of_Learning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25898135-the-future-of-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25983345-the-future-fire-32
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25986216-mira-forecasts-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26052948-the-future-of-world-population
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/260561.The_Starter_Marriage_and_the_Future_of_Matrimony
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26082797-the-future-chronicles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26201153-the-future-of-land-warfare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2621992-the-future-of-land-warfare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/263991.Judy_Moody_Predicts_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26530390.The_Euro_How_a_Common_Currency_Threatens_the_Future_of_Europe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2661182-the-future-of-your-only-child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2671649-the-future-of-conflict
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/273874.The_Future_of_Political_Islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/277031.The_Future_of_Academic_Freedom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27814205-war-stories-from-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28188773-visions-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28256954-fear-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2872986-mechanics-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28820908-everything-belongs-to-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28936230-everything-belongs-to-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29327544-computation-and-the-future-of-the-human-condition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/294034.Five_Minds_for_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29501.The_End_of_Faith_Religion__Terror__and_the_Future_of_Reason
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29563632-the-death-of-the-nation-and-the-future-of-the-arab-revolution
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29750406-the-corpses-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/298972.Archaeologies_of_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29942557._The_Futures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29942557-the-futures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29952668-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30314409-designing-for-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/306938.The_Future_for_Investors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30804779-children-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30821703-the-arab-of-the-future-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30976280-what-s-the-future-of-work
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/312962.Anarchism_Marxism_and_the_Future_of_the_Left
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31389674-surviving-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31521745-children-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3197292-the-future-of-architecture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3200180-l-ron-hubbard-presents-writers-of-the-future-13
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32332687-l-ron-hubbard-presents-writers-of-the-future-33
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32934706-the-futures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33276557-the-future-of-the-intelligentsia-for-a-french-awakening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33428755-the-future-she-left-behind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3345348-paul-h-nitze-on-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33640338-the-future-fire-39
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34204297-jenny-sparrow-knows-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34350460-visions-of-the-future-in-comics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34713325-the-future-is-history
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34736402-the-future-of-leadership-in-the-shiite-community
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35259609-the-future-of-humanity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35515337-the-future-of-humanity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35841763-looking-to-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35921273-powering-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36011814-what-the-future-looks-like
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36022992-the-future-of-southern-letters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36395577-back-to-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36407347-the-future-of-humanity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36435884-the-future-of-hunger-in-the-age-of-programmable-matter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36479694-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36484673-women-are-the-future-of-islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36560611-the-future-will-be-bs-free
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37492421-l-ron-hubbard-presents-writers-of-the-future-34
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37808261-the-future-of-film-is-female
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37842561-the-future-is-female-women-s-science-fiction-stories-from-the-pulp-era
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3784696-the-future-of-us-korean-relations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38656997-typeset-in-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3871106-barack-obama-and-the-future-of-american-politics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38716973-the-future-of-religious-minorities-in-the-middle-east
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/390866.Hacking_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39204073-on-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40147166-letters-to-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40537335-the-future-is-feminist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40539017-memories-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40539164-the-future-is-asian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40775123-women-invent-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/408937.The_Future_Of_Buddhism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41069791-the-future-of-another-timeline
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41093682-welcome-to-the-future-which-is-mine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41459120-the-future-is-asian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/416079.The_Future_and_Its_Enemies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/420332.The_Future_of_Human_Nature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42367387-the-future-is-asian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4272258-christ-and-the-future-in-new-testament-history
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4272797-the-future-of-mental-health-services
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43362588-the-future-is-asian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43540805-the-future-starts-here
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44657360-the-future-has-an-appointment-with-the-dawn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44658628-and-face-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44891906-the-future-is-here-and-everything-must-be-destroyed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45170109-fashioning-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4531888-the-future-of-women-s-rights
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/469763.The_Future_Poetry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4701030-i-remember-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/470769.The_Future_of_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/476248.The_Future_of_Success
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/483100.The_Future_of_the_Image
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4918115-the-future-of-liberalism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/51315.Diet_for_a_New_America_How_Your_Food_Choices_Affect_Your_Health__Happiness_and_the_Future_of_Life_on_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/519061.The_Future_of_the_Book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/524002.Let_s_Put_the_Future_Behind_Us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/524202.Western_Muslims_and_the_Future_of_Islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5710309-let-us-face-the-future--
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/580599.The_Future_Lasts_Forever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/581972.The_Future_of_Man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5984292-memories-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/618025.A_Complete_Guide_to_the_Futures_Markets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6266948-designing-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6464614-the-future-church
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/661221.The_Future_of_the_Self
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6644043-can-capitalism-survive-creative-destruction-and-the-future-of-the-globa
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6705976-the-future-of-islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6766739-the-future-is-happy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6789201-the-future-of-faith
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6977336-memories-of-the-future---volume-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7125196-i-live-in-the-future-here-s-how-it-works
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7146813-the-future-king-s-love-child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/716049.The_Future_of_the_Brain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/72012.The_Future_of_Ideas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/744823.L_Ron_Hubbard_Presents_Writers_of_the_Future_20
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7482709.The_Psychic_Tourist_A_Voyage_into_the_Curious_World_of_Predicting_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7558692-a-funny-thing-happened-on-the-way-to-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7558.Floyd_Farland_Citizen_Of_The_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/75902.The_Future_of_Nostalgia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/77786.Vision_of_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7787663-echoes-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7905977-the-adventures-of-ook-and-gluk-kung-fu-cavemen-from-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7916378-the-west-and-the-future-of-islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7930544-the-future-of-transatlantic-security-relations-colloquium-report
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/80037.The_Future_of_Disease
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/80458.The_Future_of_an_Illusion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8178838-imagining-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/820404.One_of_Us_Conjoined_Twins_and_the_Future_of_Normal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/830042.Subverting_the_Present_Imagining_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8492907-physics-of-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85979.Facing_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/86122.The_Future_of_Religion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/864008.Rebels_Against_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8738770-the-future-of-finance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/87669.Orthodoxy_and_the_Religion_of_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/880538.Inventing_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8873651-theology-and-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/89832.Remembering_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/900301.Mending_the_Past_and_Healing_the_Future_with_Soul_Retrieval
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9006076-scholarly-journals-between-the-past-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/918972.Planting_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/931503.View_to_the_Future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9395861-l-ron-hubbard-presents-writers-of-the-future-26
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9658252-after-the-future
http://pl.the-future-of-europe.wikia.com/wiki/
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:The_future
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Bible_(American_Standard)#Prophecy_-_warnings_for_the_present_and_revelation_of_the_future
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Erich_Ludendorff#Reflections_on_the_war.2C_a_look_to_the_future
auromere - why-the-future-is-veiled-from-us
auromere - why-the-future-is-veiled-from-us
Integral World - The Missing Ingredient in the Classroom of the Future, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - The Artificial Brain of the Future, Looking at Ray Kurzweil's How to Create a Mind, Andrea Diem-Lane
Integral World - The Future of the Mind, A Review, Andrea Diem-Lane
Integral World - The A.I. Professor, Artificial Intelligence and the Classroom of the Future, Andrea Diem-Lane
Integral World - Integral Consciousness and The Future of Evolution, A Philosophical Review, Chris Dierkes
Integral World - Establishing the Integral Paradigm and the future of Integral Politics, Zakariyya Ishaq
Integral World - When Computers Become Human, A Kid's Guide to the Future of Artificial Intelligence, Kelly Lane and David Lane
Integral World - The Future is Virtual And the Virtual is Now, Notes on the Digital Frontier, David Lane
Integral World - The Future of Meditation, How Technological Augmentation Will Advance Interior Exploration, David Lane and Andrea Diem-Lane
Integral World - Digital Existentialism, In the Future U.R.A.I., David Lane
Integral World - Evolutionary Democracy and The Future of the Middle East, Elza S. Maalouf
Integral World - On the Future of Art and Art Criticism, Keith Martin-Smith
Integral World - The Nondual Realization of Sam Harris, The Future of an Illusion, Barclay Powers
Integral World - Climbing the Stairway to Heaven, Ken Wilber's Mystical Religion of the Future, Review of "The Religion of Tomorrow", Part VII, Frank Visser
Integral World - The Future of Work and Eduction, and What We Can Do Now, Knut K. Wimberger
Cleaning Up the Future with Phil Toledano
The Future of Artificial Intelligence
The Future of Consciousness, Culture, and Technology
The Future of Sex: More Fun, Less Creepy
Imagining the Future Through Your Enneagram Type
To the Best of Our Knowledge: Science, Spirituality, and the Future of Technology
Human 101: The Psychology of the Future
The Future of Spirituality
Video Games and the Future of Interactive Entertainment
selforum - the future is not determined nor known
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/08/the-future-of-mind-q-with-theoretical.html
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2014/01/the-future-realisation-announcement.html
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-future-realisation-exhibit-is.html
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-future-realisation-exhibit-is-on.html
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2014/03/the-future-realisation-video-series.html
wiki.auroville - The_future
wiki.auroville - The_Future_of_the_Soul_(Radio_program)
wiki.auroville - The_Future_Poetry_with_On_Quantitative_Metre
wiki.auroville - Towards_the_Future
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BrotherFuture
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Back_to_the_Future
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_Part_II
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_Part_III
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Back_to_the_Future:_The_Game
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Seated_Maitreya,_the_Future_Buddha,_India,_2nd-3rd_century_AD,_schist_-_Chazen_Museum_of_Art_-_DSC01615.JPG
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Phil_of_the_Future
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_X_Files:_Fight_The_Future
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_X-Files:_Fight_The_Future
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Timelapse_of_the_Future
The Jetsons (1962 - 1987) - In 1962 the vision of the future was trippy clothes, flying cars, and more robotic appliances than Bill Gates' house, but in the end, none of this came true, but the idea that all these things could make life better was quickly put to rest by anyone who watched this iconic but funtastic hit tv serie...
Back to the Future: The Animated Series (1991 - 1993) - Back to the Future: The Animated Series was a cartoon series based on the Back to the Future trilogy of films. The series lasted 2 seasons, each lasting 13 episodes, and ran on CBS from September 21, 1991 to 1992. The show focused on Marty McFly and Doc Brown, together with Doc's wife Clara, their s...
Power Rangers Lost Galaxy (1999 - 1999) - Power-Packed Adventure! Action-Packed Fun! A time in the future. The space colony Terra Venture journeys beyond Earth in search of new worlds. Peace reigns throughout the cosmos...or does it? Far away, in a strange galaxy, the evil Scorpius attacks an innocent planet. Five courageous teens from Terr...
Charmed (1998 - 2006) - The Halliwell sisters, also known as the Charmed Ones are the most powerful good witches that had lived the earth. They have the power to stop time, see the future, and move objects with their minds, or also known as telekenisis. Once that they use the Power of Three, no amount of evil powers can...
Max Headroom (1985 - 1987) - It was characterized by intelligent scripts, a quirky sense of humor, some serious speculation about the power and ethics of television, and a slightly satirical but intricately realized vision of the future with a gritty, "Brazil"-like, "retro-tech" style. It had frequent references to traditional...
Captain Power and the Soldiers of the Future (1987 - 1988) - The Plot:
The Bots Master (1993 - 1995) - In the future, inventor Ziv Zulander (ZZ) and his ragtag group of robots (called 'BOYZZ') battle the evil Robot Megafact Corporation, former employer of ZZ, who wishes to use an army of robots to take over the world.
Partridge Family, 2200 A.D. (1974 - 1975) - Animated adaptation of The Partridge Family (ABC, 1970-74), which saw the family propelled into the future. Originally slated to be a part of a proposed new version of The Jetsons (ABC, 1962-63), the animated version featured new characters Veenie (Keith's Venusian friend) and Marion (Laurie's Marti...
New adventures of he-man (1990 - 1991) - He-man travels to the future in this 65 episode series.
Doraemon: Gadget Cat From The Future (1973 - Current) - Doraemon is one of the most legendary anime characters in Japan.
Time Trax (1993 - 1994) - Each week Darian Lambert searches out criminals from the future hiding out in our time. He is armed with a credit card that houses a powerful computer which helps holographic image Darian search out threats to the present.
Space: Above and Beyond (1995 - 1996) - Set in the future follows some intergalactic marine/pilots who are protecting earth from an alien raceand earth created AIs. Much if it set on a mothership with them flying to planets or refinery type complexes. The show had some good space and combat sequences. The dialogues between the marines wa...
Dai Sentai Goggle V (1982 - 1983) - The Dark Science Empire Deathdark launches its scheme for world conquest from their Wolfborg Castle in Germany. Doctor Hongou, founder of the Future Science Laboratory, is saved from one of their attacks by world class explorer Ken'ichi Akama. Using his Comboyputer, Hongou recruits five people, incl...
Masters Of The Maze (1994 - 1996) - Masters Of The Maze is a game show that's considered to be the video game of the future. The show consists of three teams of two. Player number one is the runner who will be going into the maze and player number two is the navigator who will help his partner in the maze, by controlling his power sui...
Exo Squad (1993 - 1995) - Exo Squad, an animated series from 1993 to 1995, ran for two seasons on the USA network and Fox. The basis of the show revolves around humans and "Neosapiens", genetically engineered humans used to perform manual laborer and menial work. Set during the future when humans have inhabited both Mars...
Thunderbirds 2086 (1982 - 1982) - Based on the earlier marionette version of Thunderbirds, Thunderbirds 2086 was an animated version set in the future that combined aspects of Rescue 911, Transformers, and a bit of Voltron. A highly trained rescue force with super powered vehicles.
Stingray (1985 - 1987) - Ray is a shadowy character with a mysterious 'secret agent' past. People in trouble often come to him for help, since he has a lot of important and powerful contacts. He refuses to be paid for his services; however, those seeking his assistance must promise him a favor. Some time in the future, Ray...
StarCom (1987 - 1987) - Based on the toy line of the same name by Coleco, StarCom was the name of the elite U.S. Space Force division that focused on exploring, colonizing, and defending our Solar System from the threat of the Shadow Force, a band of evil humans who had their own dark agenda for the future of human expansi...
Siren: Girl of The Future (2013 - 2014) - A futuristic heroine named "Siren" tries to save the universe from the Dark Queen and her minions of Darkness.
ExoSquad (1993 - 1995) - 150 years into the future, mankind has mastered genetic engineering and populated the planets of Mars & Venus by changing their atmospheres to allow for human habitation.
Dark Oracle (2004 - 2006) - This Canadian children's sci-fi series follows the adventures of two 15-year-old twins Cally and Lance Stone who discovers a comic book that gives them clues about the future of their lives.
Earth 2 (1994 - 1995) - Two hundred years into the future, Devon Adair embarks on a mission to save her son's life and to provide humanity with a second chance. After traveling through space for twenty-two years, Devon and her small Advance team are forced to crash-land onto the far-away planet known as G-889. They are tho...
Lost Universe (1997 - 1997) - Animated Sci-fi comedy series from the creator of Slayers, Hajime Kanzaka. Set in the future (and loosely based around the Slayers Universe), a Trouble Contractor named Kain Blueriver takes on missions across the galaxy for the Universal Guardians. He always wears a cape and carries a weapon known a...
Spicy City (1997 - 1997) - Each episode of this short-lived Ralph Bakshi series was introduced by Raven, a beautiful night club owner from the future.
Mobile Police Patlabor: On Television (1989 - 1990) - In the future, advanced robotics has created heavy robots ("labors") for use in a variety of functions: construction, fire-fighting, military, and more. However, though the robots are only machines, their operators are also only humanand humans sometimes turn to crime. Since a heavy labor unit can...
Galactic Drifter Vifam (1983 - 1984) - Set far in the future, a mysterious alien race attacks a new colony light years from Earth. A number of children ranging in ages from 4 to 15 are among the survivors that evacuate from the fallen colony. Due to attacks by the aliens on the escaping freighter, the number of adults left dwindles. Over...
My Friend Rabbit (2007 - 2008) - My Friend Rabbit is a show about friendship, particularly the friendship between Mouse and Rabbit. These two buddies and their friends don't think about the past or the future too much, but focus most of their boundless energy on enjoying the moment.
Pikaia! (2015 - 2017) - a Japanese educational anime series produced by NHK Educational. The first season started airing on April 29, 2015 for 13 episodes before ending in July 30, 2015.[1] It is renewed with a second season in February 2017.The story begins in the future when Earth itself is no longer inhabitable by livin...
DNA (1994 - 1994) - Karin, a DNA operator from the future, is on a mission to change the course of History by stopping Junta Momonari from becoming the Mega-Playboy who fathered 100 children and led to the overpopulation of the world. But Junta is no playboy; in fact he is allergic to girls. But when Karin shoots him w...
Circlet Princess (2019 - Current) - (Japanese: Hepburn: Skuretto Purinsesu) is a Japanese role-playing browser game developed by DMM Games. An anime television series adaptation by Silver Link premiered on January 8, 2019.Many years into the future, advances in technology and virtual reality have changed Japan, leading t...
Gear Fighter Dendoh (2000 - 2001) - The story takes place in the future where war machines from evil mechanical alien empire Garufa finally reaches Earth. In order to protect earth, an Earth defense organization called GEAR (Guard Earth and Advanced Reconnaissance) is formed. GEAR has an ultimate weapon in a form of war mecha, GEAR Fi...
Love Hina (2000 - 2000) - Keitaro Urashima promised a girl when he was young that they would meet up again at Tokyo University in the future. Sadly, in the National Practice Exam, Keitaro ranked 27th from the bottom. Knowing his grandmother owned a hotel, Keitaro intended to stay there while continuing his studies for Tokyo...
Desert Punk (2004 - 2005) - In the future, Japan is a wasteland. In the Great Kantou Desert, scattered humans seek out a living in the hot sand. Among them, a short-statured man they call "Sunabouzu" makes a living as a bounty hunter. Like a demon of the sand, he seems unbeatable. Yet, like all men, he has a particular weaknes...
Armored Police Metal Jack (1991 - 1991) - Twenty years into the future, a city now called "Tokyo" has developed into one of the few world-class high-tech centers, "Tokyo City." The main character, Ken Kanzaki, is a young investigator assigned to the criminal investigation section of the Metropolital Police. He is one of the finest sharp sho...
Bludgeoning Angel Dokuro-Chan (2005 - 2007) - tells the story of 13-year-old junior high schooler Sakura Kusakabe, who twenty years in the future develops a technology that causes all women to stop physically aging after they reach twelve years old in an attempt to create a "Pedophile's World". However, this act accidentally creates immortality...
Sugar Sugar Rune (2005 - 2006) - an anime television series produced by Studio Pierrot, which aired on TV Tokyo from July 2, 2005 to June 24, 2006. Sugar Sugar Rune won the 29th Kodansha Manga Awards in the children's manga category.In the Magical World, the future queen is chosen by selecting two young witches and sending them to...
TekWar (1995 - 1995) - Based on William Shatner's TEK novels, this series details the adventures of Jake Cardigan, an ex-cop in the year 2045. Tek is a virtual-reality drug that has become the cocaine of the future. Cardigan was sentenced to 15 years in the freezer as a result of being framed for killing his partners whil...
Shinzo (2000 - 2000) - Shinzo is based in the future. Humanity has been exterminated by a genetic race they created to fight a deadly DNA virus that was wiping out the human race. One of the scientist had placed his young daughter in a cryogenic sleep within a multi-purpose vehicle called Hakuba, hoping that she would awa...
Ultraman: Towards the Future (1992 - 1992) - Astronaut turned UMA member Jack Shindo transforms into a new Ultraman to defend the Earth.
Phil of the Future (2004 - 2006) - Phil of the Future is an American sitcom that originally aired on Disney Channel from June 18, 2004 to August 19, 2006 for a total of two seasons. The series was created by Tim Maile and Douglas Tuber and produced by 2121 Productions, a part of Brookwell McNamara Entertainment. It follows a family f...
Back to the Future(1985) - Marty McFly helps out his friend Doctor Emmett Brown, who, after a dangerous deal to get hold of some plutonium, is killed by terrorists. Marty escapes and ends up being taken back in time by Doc's DeLorean time-machine. On arrival he alters the event of his mother and father meeting and instead bec...
Bill & Ted's Excellent Adventure(1989) - Bill and Ted have spent so much time forming their rock band, The Wyld Stallyns, that they're flunking history. When Ted's dad threatens to send him away to military school, Bill and Ted realize it could mean the most heinous end of The Stallyns! Luckly, a guide from the future, Rufus, has come to...
Flight of the Navigator(1986) - A young boy discovers a space ship that takes him into the future. He uses the ship and goes on a quest that gives him vast knowlege of th
Back To The Future Part II(1989) - In the second installment of the Back To The Future Trilogy, Marty winds up with his girfriend Jennifer travelling to the future with Doc to right their kid's troubles. In the process, Biff, Marty's nemesis... ends up stealing the time machine without anybody knowing travelling back in time to a ver...
THX 1138(1971) - In This Story Of The Future, Everyone Has Bald Heads And It Takes Place Underground On The Planet Earth.
Back To The Future Part III(1990) - The final installment of the Back to the Future trilogy finds Marty digging the trusty DeLorean out of a mineshaft and looking up Doc in the Wild West of 1885. But when their time machine breaks down, the travelers are stranded in a land of spurs. More problems arise when Doc falls for pretty school...
Starship Troopers(1997) - The time is the future. Johnny Rico joins the military after graduation to become a citizen and for the love of his high school sweetheart. In the war against the bug aliens of Klendathu, the military is a very dangerous place to be. Johnny works his way through several battles and with the help of...
Mystery Men(1999) - Can seven not-so-superheroes save a city of the future? Based on the comic book series created by Bob Burden, Mystery Men is set in the teeming metropolis of Champion City, where noble superhero Captain Amazing (Greg Kinnear) keeps the peace and sees that justice is done. When Captain Amazing myster...
Dexter's Laboratory Ego Trip(1999) - Dexter, having chasing Mandark in his cape (as well as Dee Dee) out of his lab, while Mandark was try to steal the all-powerful Neurotomic Protocore, was attacked by a group of robots seeking to eliminate The One who Saved the Future, yet he defeated them all. Dexter was fascinated with being the On...
The X-Files: Fight the Future(1998) - FBI Agents Fox Mulder (David Duchovny) and Dana Scully (Gillian Anderson) are being blamed for the bombing of the Dallas, Texas Federal Building. As they try to prove their innocence, they uncover more in an ongoing conspiracy involving Africanized honey bees, corn crops, alien viruses, our own gov...
Vampire Hunter D(1985) - It is many thousand years in the future. Vampires once ruled the night but have seen their numbers reduced by fearless bounty hunters. One such hunter is D, the halfbreed son of a human mother and vampire father. When a girl from a rich family is taken from her home by the vampire Meier Link, her fa...
The Ice Pirates(1984) - In the future water becomes more valuable than gold. Two pirates befriend a princess who is on a quest to find her father and become "good guys" as the become futuristic Robin Hood's, stealing water for a thirsty planet.
Enemy Mine(1985) - In the future, soldier Willis Davidge (Dennis Quaid) lands in enemy territory. He forms an unlikely friendship with Jeriba Shigan (Louis Gossett Jr.), one of the aliens he's been sworn to fight. Their friendship takes several unusual turns and they end up coming to a greater understanding of each ot...
Trancers 6(2002) - Jack Deth is back, and he's got a whole new look in this installment of the long-running Trancers saga. Traveling back in time to take over the body of his daughter Josephine, Deth must face off against a powerful new breed of Trancers if he has any hope of saving the future from a horrific fate and...
Fortress 2: Re-Entry(2000) - In this follow-up to Fortress, Stuart Gordon's 1993 sci-fi adventure drama, John Brennick (Christopher Lambert) and his wife Karen (Beth Toussaint) are once again on the run in a totalitarian regime of the future, where a multi-national corporation called Men-Tel has taken control of the world. Whil...
Yor, the Hunter from the Future(1983) - Yor, a brave and powerful warrior, is on a quest to discover his origins. He wears a medallion that he thinks might be the answer and finds out there is desert goddess who also shares the same medallion. Along the way he battles ape men, dinosaurs and a technological advanc
Nemesis 2: Nebula(1995) - In the future, cyborgs have taken over and they send Alex, a genetically superior child, back in time where she grows to womanhood in the African wilderness. A cyborg with the ability to cloak arrives at the same time and place to kill her. Director Albert Pyun takes from every classic in the genre,...
Prayer of the Rollerboys(1991) - Some time in the future, USA has declined and become a country of violence and racial prejudice. Griffin earns his living delivering pizzas while he tries to take care of his little brother. An old friend of his, Gary Lee, is the leader of a gang with big ambitions, the Rollerboys. Gary joins them t...
Trancers II: The Return of Jack Deth(1991) - Once again someone from the future has come back to create an army of Trancers, human zombies who do what they're told without question or pause. Now officer Jack Deth, a cop from the future stranded in the past, must once again go forth to stop them. This sci-fi action sequel chronicles his courage...
Taps(1981) - Military cadets take extreme measures to insure the future of their academy when its existence is threatened by local condo developers.
Smart House(1999) - Meet the Coopers. An average American family. Meet dad, a widower and a father. Meet Angie, and Ben the big older brother. He's the mom of the family. The Coopers win a "house of the future" with a Cyber housemaid PAT or Personal Appiled Technology.
The Philadelphia Experiment(1984) - Based on an "actual event" that took place in 1943. About a US Navy Destroyer Escort that disappeared from the Philadelphia Naval Shipyard, and sent two men 40 years into the future to 1984.
The Spirit of '76(1990) - A group of polititions from the future are sent back to the year 1776 to seek advice from the Founding Fathers on how to resolve their problems. A slight malfunction sends them to the year1976 instead, where they witness what may be the most embarassing decade in american history.
The Big Bang(1987) - In the future, two seperate countries that have survived WWIII are at war and they both create a weapon that could possibly create a FOURTH World War. It's up to a garbageman/superhero named Fred.
Wheels Of Fire(1985) - The Future is now. There are no rules and no place to hide from the deadly Highway Warriors who ravage the roads in machines of destruction
Terminator Genisys(2015) - When John Connor, leader of the human resistance, sends Sgt. Kyle Reese back to 1984 to protect Sarah Connor and safeguard the future, an unexpected turn of events creates a fractured timeline. Now, Sgt. Reese finds himself in a new and unfamiliar version of the past, where he is faced with unlikely...
Harmony(2016) - In the future, Utopia has finally been achieved thanks to medical nanotechnology and a powerful ethic of social welfare and mutual consideration. This perfect world isn't that perfect though, and three young girls stand up to totalitarian kindness and super-medicine by attempting suicide via starvat...
Recess: School's Out(2001) - It is the end of the school year at Third Street School, and T.J. is excited to be out of school and spend the whole summer with his friends. Unfortunately everybody else is going to various camps for the summer to look ahead at the future. Soon afterward, T.J. notices strange people hanging out ins...
Love And Energy(1975) - In the future, the world's oil supply has finally been exhausted, causing a massive enery crisis. In a search for alternative sources of energy, a scientist invents a machine that can harness the energy expended during sexual intercourse and transfer it into electrical power.
Planet of the Apes (1968)(1968) - A group of astronauts land on a distant planet in the future, as first they find only primitive human life however they discover the world is dominated by a evolved race of Apes. The Apes hunt and gather the humans in the fields leaving only the Taylor. Taylor is studied by a female ape named Zira w...
And Baby Makes Six(1979) - 46-year-old Anna Kramer faces a dilemma when she unexpectedly becomes pregnant. She wants to have the baby, but husband Michael has plans for the future that do not involve raising another child. Their 3 grown children, as well as other family and friends, all have their own opinions on the situatio...
The Lonely Guy(1984) - This film is for lonely guys everywhere. From the dawn of time to a thousand years into the future; from Asia to Africa, there will always be one, but this is the story of New Yorker Larry Hubbard who finds himself single after being dumped by his girlfriend. With the help of the equally lonely Warr...
Defenders Of Space(1984) - This was a Korean anime set in the future.
Future Force(1989) - In the future, a cop protects a reporter from an organization of crooked, renegade cops who thinks she knows too much about them.
The Future of Food(2004) - The Future of Food is a 2004 American documentary film which describes an investigation into unlabelled, patented, genetically engineered foods that have been sold in grocery stores in the United States for the past decade. In addition to the US, there is a focus on Canada an
The Words(2012) - A story from the past becomes a secret in the future. Young writer Rory Jansen is at the height of his literary success. But then he finds himself in a crisis of conscience when he meets the old man who had written (and lost) the story so many years ago. Now, Rory must face the steep price for steal...
Prometheus(2012) - A team of explorers discover a clue to the origins of mankind on Earth, leading them on a journey to the darkest corners of the universe. There, they must fight a terrifying battle to save the future of the human race.
Millennium(1989) - An NTSB investigator seeking the cause of an airline disaster meets a warrior woman from 1000 years in the future. She replaces the people from airplanes before they crash with corpses with the same features.
Jubilee(1978) - Queen Elisabeth I travels 400 years into the future to witness the appalling revelation of a dystopian London overrun by corruption and a vicious gang of punk guerrilla girls led by the new Monarch of Punk.
The Air I Breathe(2007) - A drama based on an ancient Chinese proverb that breaks life down into four emotional cornerstones: happiness, pleasure, sorrow and love. A businessman bets his life on a horse race; a gangster sees the future; a pop star falls prey to a crime boss; a doctor must save the love of his life.
Easy Virtue(2008) - A young Englishman marries a glamorous American. When he brings her home to meet the parents, she arrives like a blast from the future - blowing their entrenched British stuffiness out the window.
Underworld: Evolution(2006) - Selene and Michael fight to protect the future of the Corvinus bloodline from its hidden past. Kate Beckinsale and Scott Speedman reprise their roles of Selene and Michael from the first film.
https://myanimelist.net/anime/31454/Gundam__G_no_Reconguista_-_From_the_Past_to_the_Future -- Action, Mecha, Sci-Fi, Space
https://myanimelist.net/anime/36704/Free__Dive_to_the_Future -- Comedy, Drama, School, Slice of Life, Sports
https://myanimelist.net/anime/38027/Free__Dive_to_the_Future_Episode_0 -- School, Slice of Life, Sports
https://myanimelist.net/anime/6749/Tennis_no_Ouji-sama__The_Band_of_Princes_Film_Kick_the_Future -- Action, Music
A Clockwork Orange (1971) ::: 8.3/10 -- R | 2h 16min | Crime, Drama, Sci-Fi | 2 February 1972 (USA) -- In the future, a sadistic gang leader is imprisoned and volunteers for a conduct-aversion experiment, but it doesn't go as planned. Director: Stanley Kubrick Writers: Stanley Kubrick (screenplay), Anthony Burgess (novel)
Back to the Future (1985) ::: 8.5/10 -- PG | 1h 56min | Adventure, Comedy, Sci-Fi | 3 July 1985 (USA) -- Marty McFly, a 17-year-old high school student, is accidentally sent thirty years into the past in a time-traveling DeLorean invented by his close friend, the eccentric scientist Doc Brown. Director: Robert Zemeckis Writers:
Back to the Future Part II (1989) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 48min | Adventure, Comedy, Sci-Fi | 22 November 1989 (USA) -- After visiting 2015, Marty McFly must repeat his visit to 1955 to prevent disastrous changes to 1985...without interfering with his first trip. Director: Robert Zemeckis Writers:
Back to the Future Part III (1990) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 58min | Adventure, Comedy, Sci-Fi | 25 May 1990 (USA) -- Stranded in 1955, Marty McFly learns about the death of Doc Brown in 1885 and must travel back in time to save him. With no fuel readily available for the DeLorean, the two must figure how to escape the Old West before Emmett is murdered. Director: Robert Zemeckis Writers:
Battle Royale (2000) ::: 7.6/10 -- Batoru rowaiaru (original title) -- (Japan) Battle Royale Poster In the future, the Japanese government captures a class of ninth-grade students and forces them to kill each other under the revolutionary "Battle Royale" act. Director: Kinji Fukasaku Writers: Koushun Takami (novel), Kenta Fukasaku (screenplay)
Birds of Prey ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (20022003) -- In the future, long after the Batman has driven himself into exile, his legacy lives on in the form of the Birds of Prey--Black Canary, Oracle, and the Huntress. Creator:
Continuum ::: TV-14 | 45min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | TV Series (20122015) -- A detective from the year 2077 finds herself trapped in present day Vancouver and searching for ruthless criminals from the future. Creator: Simon Barry
Da Vinci's Demons ::: TV-MA | 59min | Adventure, Biography, Drama | TV Series (2013-2015) Episode Guide 28 episodes Da Vinci's Demons Poster -- Follows Leonardo Da Vinci during his early days in Florence, as a young artist, inventor and dreamer, trying to change the future. Creator: David S. Goyer
Da Vinci's Demons ::: TV-MA | 59min | Adventure, Biography, Drama | TV Series (20132015) -- Follows Leonardo Da Vinci during his early days in Florence, as a young artist, inventor and dreamer, trying to change the future. Creator: David S. Goyer
Deca-Dence ::: TV-14 | 23min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2020) Episode Guide 12 episodes Deca-Dence Poster Humanity was driven to the brink of extinction by unknown life forms Gadoll. Until one day, Natsume, a girl who dreams of becoming a warriors meets Kaburagi, an armor repairman. They will shake the future of this world. Stars: Dani Chambers, Kimberly Grace, Gabe Kunda
Dr. Terror's House of Horrors (1965) ::: 6.7/10 -- Unrated | 1h 38min | Horror | 28 February 1965 (USA) -- Aboard a British train, mysterious fortune teller Dr. Schreck uses tarot cards to read the futures of five fellow passengers. Director: Freddie Francis (as Freddy Francis) Writer: Milton Subotsky (screenplay) Stars:
Easy Virtue (2008) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Romance | 19 June 2009 (USA) -- A young Englishman marries a glamorous American. When he brings her home to meet the parents, she arrives like a blast from the future - blowing their entrenched British stuffiness out the window. Director: Stephan Elliott Writers:
Fast & Furious Presents: Hobbs & Shaw (2019) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 17min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 2 August 2019 (USA) -- Lawman Luke Hobbs (Dwayne "The Rock" Johnson) and outcast Deckard Shaw (Jason Statham) form an unlikely alliance when a cyber-genetically enhanced villain threatens the future of humanity. Director: David Leitch Writers:
Firefly ::: TV-14 | 44min | Adventure, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2002-2003) Episode Guide 14 episodes Firefly Poster -- Five hundred years in the future, a renegade crew aboard a small spacecraft tries to survive as they travel the unknown parts of the galaxy and evade warring factions as well as authority agents out to get them. Creator:
Firefly ::: TV-14 | 44min | Adventure, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20022003) -- Five hundred years in the future, a renegade crew aboard a small spacecraft tries to survive as they travel the unknown parts of the galaxy and evade warring factions as well as authority agents out to get them. Creator:
Flight of the Navigator (1986) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 30min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | 1 August 1986 (USA) -- In 1978, a boy travels 8 years into the future and has an adventure with an intelligent, wisecracking alien ship. Director: Randal Kleiser Writers: Mark H. Baker (story), Michael Burton (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Future Diary ::: Mirai nikki (original tit ::: TV-MA | 25min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (20112013) -- A young man competes with people around the world for a chance to become the succesor of God, with a diary that is able to tell the future. Stars:
Future Diary ::: Mirai nikki (original tit ::: TV-MA | 25min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (2011-2013) Episode Guide 27 episodes Future Diary Poster -- A young man competes with people around the world for a chance to become the succesor of God, with a diary that is able to tell the future. Stars:
Gandahar (1987) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 18min | Animation, Adventure, Fantasy | 20 September 1989 (USA) -- An evil force from a 1000 years in the future begins to destroy an idyllic paradise, where the citizens are in perfect harmony with nature. Director: Ren Laloux Writers: Ren Laloux (adaptation), Jean-Pierre Andrevon (novel) | 2 more credits
Happy Accidents (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Comedy, Romance | 12 September 2001 (France) -- Ruby Weaver, a woman from New York, believes she has found the man of her dreams. And Sam Deed is really such, except for he assures that he came from the future. Director: Brad Anderson Writer:
Happy Accidents (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Comedy, Romance | 12 September 2001 (France) -- Ruby Weaver, a woman from New York, believes she has found the man of her dreams. And Sam Deed is really such, except for he assures that he came from the future.
Idiocracy (2006) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 24min | Adventure, Comedy, Sci-Fi | 25 January 2007 (Germany) -- Private Joe Bauers, the definition of "average American", is selected by the Pentagon to be the guinea pig for a top-secret hibernation program. Forgotten, he awakes five centuries in the future. He discovers a society so incredibly dumbed down that he's easily the most intelligent person alive. Director: Mike Judge
La La Land (2016) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 8min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 25 December 2016 (USA) -- While navigating their careers in Los Angeles, a pianist and an actress fall in love while attempting to reconcile their aspirations for the future. Director: Damien Chazelle Writer:
Logan's Run (1976) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 59min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 23 June 1976 (USA) -- A police officer in the future uncovers the deadly secret behind a society that worships youth. Director: Michael Anderson Writers: David Zelag Goodman (screenplay by), William F. Nolan (based on the
Megas XLR ::: TV-Y7-FV | 30min | Animation, Short, Action | TV Series (20042005) Two teenage slackers find a mecha from the future that had been lying in a New Jersey junkyard for nearly 60 years and make modifications much to the dismay of the robot's attractive creator. Creators: George Krstic, Jody Schaeffer Stars:
Mirai (2018) ::: 7.0/10 -- Mirai no Mirai (original title) -- Mirai Poster -- A young boy encounters a magical garden which enables him to travel through time and meet his relatives from different eras, with guidance by his younger sister from the future. Director: Mamoru Hosoda Writer:
Orange ::: TV-PG | 24min | Animation, Drama, Romance | TV Series (2016) Episode Guide 13 episodes Orange Poster One day, Naho Takamiya receives a letter written to herself from ten years in the future. As Naho reads on, the letter recites the exact events of the day, including the transfer of a new ... S Stars: Jill Harris, Jason Liebrecht, Micah Solusod
Phil of the Future ::: TV-G | 25min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | TV Series (20042006) -- A family from 2121 is stuck in 2004, trying desperately to fit in. Creators: Tim Maile, Douglas Tuber
Red Oaks ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | TV Series (20142017) -- A coming-of-age comedy set in the "go-go" 80s about a college student enjoying a last hurrah before summer comes to an end--and the future begins. Creators:
Returner (2002) ::: 6.4/10 -- Ritn (original title) -- Returner Poster A young woman from the future forces a local gunman to help her stop an impending alien invasion which will wipe out the human race. Director: Takashi Yamazaki Writers: Kenya Hirata, Takashi Yamazaki Stars:
Sanctuary ::: TV-14 | 44min | Action, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2008-2011) Episode Guide 59 episodes Sanctuary Poster -- Stem cells, gene therapy, transplants, and cloning have changed the definition of "humanity" in the modern world, but the darker side contains monsters that only few are brave enough to face, because the future lies in their hands. Creator:
Sanctuary ::: TV-14 | 44min | Action, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20082011) -- Stem cells, gene therapy, transplants, and cloning have changed the definition of "humanity" in the modern world, but the darker side contains monsters that only few are brave enough to face, because the future lies in their hands. Creator:
Sound of My Voice (2011) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 3 August 2012 (UK) -- Two documentary filmmakers attempt to penetrate a cult who worships a woman who claims to be from the future. Director: Zal Batmanglij Writers: Zal Batmanglij, Brit Marling
Star Trek (2009) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 8 May 2009 (USA) -- The brash James T. Kirk tries to live up to his father's legacy with Mr. Spock keeping him in check as a vengeful Romulan from the future creates black holes to destroy the Federation one planet at a time. Director: J.J. Abrams Writers:
Taps (1981) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 2h 6min | Drama | 25 December 1981 (USA) -- Military cadets take extreme measures to ensure the future of their academy when its existence is threatened by local condo developers. Director: Harold Becker Writers: Darryl Ponicsan (screenplay), Robert Mark Kamen (screenplay) | 2 more
The Air I Breathe (2007) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 17 October 2008 (Mexico) -- A drama based on an ancient Chinese proverb that breaks life down into four emotional cornerstones: happiness, pleasure, sorrow and love. A businessman bets his life on a horse race; a gangster sees the future; a pop star falls prey to a crime boss; a doctor must save the love of his life. Director: Jieho Lee
The Crossing ::: TV-PG | 42min | Adventure, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2018) Episode Guide 11 episodes The Crossing Poster -- Refugees from a war-torn country 180 years in the future start showing up in the present to seek asylum in an American town. Creators: Jay Beattie, Dan Dworkin
The Crossing ::: TV-PG | 42min | Adventure, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2018) -- Refugees from a war-torn country 180 years in the future start showing up in the present to seek asylum in an American town. Creators: Jay Beattie, Dan Dworkin
The Great ::: TV-MA | 45min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2020 ) -- A royal woman living in rural Russia during the 18th century is forced to choose between her own personal happiness and the future of Russia, when she marries an Emperor. Creator:
The Orville ::: TV-14 | 44min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2017 ) -- An exploratory ship from Earth faces intergalactic challenges 400 years in the future. Creator: Seth MacFarlane
The Orville ::: TV-14 | 44min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2017- ) Episode Guide 37 episodes The Orville Poster -- An exploratory ship from Earth faces intergalactic challenges 400 years in the future. Creator: Seth MacFarlane
The Vast of Night (2019) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 31min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 29 May 2020 (USA) -- One night in New Mexico, in the late 1950s, a switchboard operator and radio DJ discover a strange audio frequency which could change the future forever. Director: Andrew Patterson Writers:
Time After Time (1979) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 52min | Adventure, Drama, Sci-Fi | 28 September 1979 (USA) -- H.G. Wells pursues Jack the Ripper to the 20th Century when the serial murderer uses the future writer's time machine to escape his time period. Director: Nicholas Meyer Writers:
Valerian and the City of a Thousand Planets (2017) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 16min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 21 July 2017 (USA) -- A dark force threatens Alpha, a vast metropolis and home to species from a thousand planets. Special operatives Valerian and Laureline must race to identify the marauding menace and safeguard not just Alpha, but the future of the universe. Director: Luc Besson Writers:
War of the Worlds (2005) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 56min | Adventure, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 29 June 2005 (USA) -- An updated version of H.G Wells' seminal sci-fi classic about an alien invasion threatening the future of humanity. The catastrophic nightmare is depicted through the eyes of one American family fighting for survival. Director: Steven Spielberg Writers:
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_Is_Noir
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Twenty_Minutes_Into_the_Future
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/The_Direction_of_the_Future
https://animeideas.fandom.com/wiki/Duck_to_the_Future!
https://annex.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_in_popular_culture
https://aqua-teen-hunger-force.fandom.com/wiki/Cybernetic_Ghost_of_Christmas_Past_from_the_Future_(episode)
https://arrow.fandom.com/wiki/Borrowing_Problems_from_the_Future
https://atomicbetty.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_Is_Now!
https://avgn.fandom.com/wiki/Transcript_of_2010_Angry_Video_Game_Nerd_Episode_Back_to_the_Future_Trilogy
https://backtothefuture.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future
https://backtothefuture.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_Part_II
https://backtothefuture.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_Part_III
https://backtothefuture.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future:_The_Animated_Series
https://backtothefuture.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future:_The_Game
https://backtothefuture.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future:_The_Ride
https://backtothefuture.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_timeline
https://backtothefuture.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_trilogy
https://billandted.fandom.com/wiki/The_Three_Supreme_Beings_of_the_Future
https://bladerunner.fandom.com/wiki/Blade_Runner:_A_Story_of_the_Future
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/C.G._(The_Future_is_Wild)
https://classiccars.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/Tower_of_the_Future
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Supergirl_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Back_From_the_Future_-_Part_One
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Supergirl_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Back_From_the_Future_-_Part_Two
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Teen_Titans:_The_Future_is_Now
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/The_Flash_(2014_TV_Series)_Episode:_Borrowing_Problems_from_the_Future
https://devo.fandom.com/wiki/Duty_Now_For_The_Future
https://devo.fandom.com/wiki/Duty_Now_for_the_Future
https://dirtypair.fandom.com/wiki/The_Dirty_Pair:_Run_From_The_Future
https://dna2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Girl_from_the_Future_-_Karin
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Glimpse_the_future
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Rewrite_the_future
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Save_the_Future_Crew
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_City_of_the_Future
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Land_Before_Time:_To_The_Future!
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Forging_the_Future
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/A_Vision_of_the_Future
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Investing_in_the_Future
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/10,000_Year_Old_Sailor_Wars_&_The_Rise_of_The_Sailor_Primes--Kinetic_Pretty_Guardian_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Crystal_Infinity_Zodiac_Sailor_Prime_Divine_Galaxy_Star_Millennium_X-Storm:_War_for_The_Future_of_The_Legendary_Silver_Millennium_&_The_Vast_Galaxies
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/12_Legendary_&_Immortal_Primordial_Guardians_of_The_Universe-_Sailor_Neo_Moon_Primordial_X-_Blade_Storm:_The_Legendary_War_Of_Light_&_Darkness_For_The_Future_Of_The_Universe,_A_New_Path_To_A_New_Destiny_Of_Eternal_Light_For_All_Multiversal_Dimensions
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future:_The_Doc_Brown_Chronicles
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Baku_Yugi_Digi_Sailor_Neo_Winx_Sonic_Lyrical_Auto_Bio-Fusion_Zero:_The_Legacy_Of_The_Masters_&_The_Primordial_Gods_Of_The_Stars,_A_New_Path,_A_New_Destiny,_The_War_Of_Light_&_Dark_For_The_Future_Of_The_Infinite_Dimensions_/_Victorious_Roar_Of_The_Ancients
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bible_Blade-Infinite_Fusion_UXP_Storm:_The_Legacy_Of_The_Greatest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings,_Fight_for_The_Future_Of_The_World_&_The_Entire_Universe,_Rising_Of_The_Absolute_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Champions_Of_The_Supernatural_&_Mythological_Factions
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Cosmic_Pretty_Soldier_Neon_Sailor_Moon_Ancient_Infinite_Star_Crystal_Zodiac_Galaxy_Imperial_Millennium_DX_Storm:_Rise_Of_The_True_Senshi_Prime,_The_Legendary_Sailor_Civil_War_Of_Light_&_Darkness_For_The_Future_Of_The_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Cosmic_Soldiers_&_Supreme_Guardians_of_The_Vast_Galaxies--The_Legendary_Great_Sailor_Wars_for_The_Future_of_All_Worlds,_The_Legendary_Glorious_Fall_of_The_Legendary_Star_Millennium_/_Rising_of_The_Industrious_Superior_Cosmic_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Digimon_Adventure_01-_Armored_Fusion_Masters:_Legendary_Heroes_Of_The_Great_Digi_Destined_Civil_War,_The_New_Age_Of_Holy_Cross_Era--Never-ending_Possibilities_&_Infinite_Revelations_From_The_Past_To_Shape_The_Future_Of_The_Entire_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Digimon_Adventure-_Ancient_War:_The_Digi-Destined_Civil_War_&_Great_Battle_For_The_Future_Of_All_Worlds,_Golden_Age_Of_Heroes_&_Champions_Of_The_Eternal_Holy_Light_&_The_Infinitely_Vast_Multiverse
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Digimon_Adventure-_Imperial_Galaxy_Storm:_The_Digital_Civil_War_Between_Fusion_Fighters_&_Bagra_Arny,_Battle_For_True_Peace_or_Absolute_Supremacy-_Fight_For_The_Future_Of_All_Worlds_&_The_Digital_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Digimon_Adventure_Zero_Infinity_UXP:_The_Dig-Destined_Civil_War,_War_For_The_Future_Of_The_Multiverse,_War_Of_The_Holy_Light_&_Dark_Shadows
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Divinity_Raid_Zero_Maximus_/_Spirit_Blade_Imperial_Zero_Storm--Supernatural_Grand_Crystal_Star_Galactic_Millennium_DX_Surge:_60,000_Age_Old_Great_War_Of_Light_&_Darkness--The_Legendary_Ultimate_Battle_For_The_Future_Of_The_Infinite_Vast_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Doraemon:_Tales_of_the_future_cat
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Eternity_Blade-Genesis_UXP_Neo_Galaxy_Star_Imperial_X-Storm:_Rise_of_The_New_Generation_Of_Leaders_In_The_New_Age,_Legacy_Of_The_Ancient_Gods_&_Great_Masters_Of_The_Distant_Legends,_Fight_For_The_Future_Of_All_Life_In_The_Infinite_Multi-Omniverse
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fallen_Angel_Agent_of_Grigori:_The_Future_Governor-General_&_True_Red_Dragon_Emperor,_The_Lady_Governor-General_&_Queen_of_All_Fallen_Angels,_The_Original_Infinite_Dragon_God_&_The_Original_True_Dragon
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Imperial_Divinity_Blade-_Infinite_Zero_Genesis:_The_Cybertronian_Great_War_&_The_Silver_Millennium_Great_War,_A_Unified_Alliance_of_Magic_&_Technology_-_Legendary_War_For_The_The_Future_Of_The_Entire_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Hearts_UXP_Infinite_Galaxy_Storm:_The_Legendary_Keybalde_Civil_War_Between_Light_&_Darkness,_Battle_For_True_Peace_or_Absolute_Supremacy-_Fight_For_The_Future_Of_All_Worlds
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Sailor_Moon_Grand_Celestial_Solar_Moonlight_&_Transformers_Mega_Auto_Storm:_The_Great_Battle_Between_Good_&_Evil,_Supreme_War_For_The_Future_Of_The_Universe-_Galaxy_Star_Guardians_&_Protectors_Of_The_Multi-Universal_&_Infinite_Dimensions
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Atma_of_the_Future_Fabulous
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Face_of_the_Future
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/No_Time_Like_the_Future
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_Past_1
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_Past_2
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_Past_3
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Thrust_to_the_Future
https://free-anime.fandom.com/wiki/Free!-Dive_to_the_Future-
https://fusionfall.fandom.com/wiki/Candy_Cove_(The_Future)
https://fusionfall.fandom.com/wiki/Genius_Grove_(The_Future)
https://fusionfall.fandom.com/wiki/Goat's_Junk_Yard_(The_Future)
https://fusionfall.fandom.com/wiki/Peach_Creek_Commons_(The_Future)
https://fusionfall.fandom.com/wiki/Peach_Creek_Estates_(The_Future)
https://fusionfall.fandom.com/wiki/Pokey_Oaks_North_(The_Future)
https://fusionfall.fandom.com/wiki/Pokey_Oaks_South_(The_Future)
https://fusionfall.fandom.com/wiki/Sector_V_(The_Future)
https://fusionfall.fandom.com/wiki/Tech_Square_(The_Future)
https://fusionfall.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future
https://fusionfalllegacy.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future
https://future.fandom.com/wiki/45th_-_49th_Presidents_of_the_United_States_(The_Future_of_America)
https://hawaiifiveo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_is_in_the_Past
https://help.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_of_Gamepedia
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Environmentalism_and_the_Future_Evolution_of_Man
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Life_Indicates_the_Future
https://inanimateinsanity.fandom.com/wiki/4Seeing_The_Future
https://jojo.fandom.com/wiki/JoJo's_Bizarre_Adventure:_Heritage_for_the_Future
https://kurokonobasuke.fandom.com/wiki/Kuroko_no_Basuke:_Bonds_Towards_the_Future
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_(1985)_Connections
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_in_popular_culture
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_References_to_Back_to_the_Future_in_(Movies)
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_References_to_Back_to_the_Future_in_(Television)
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_References_to_Back_to_the_Future_in_(Video_Games)
https://magicschoolbus.fandom.com/wiki/Frizzle_of_the_Future
https://major.fandom.com/wiki/Ep154:_To_the_Future
https://medakabox.fandom.com/wiki/Bouquet_Toss_To_The_Future_Arc
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/A_Vision_of_the_Future_-_Star_Trek:_Voyager
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Fighting_for_the_Future
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Gateway_to_the_Future
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Memories_of_the_Future,_Volume_1
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek:_45_Years_of_Designing_the_Future
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek:_Deep_Space_Nine_-_Memories_from_the_Future
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek_-_Reflections_of_the_Future,_Phase_One
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek:_Shipyards_-_Starfleet_Ships_2294_to_the_Future
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek:_Voyager_-_A_Vision_of_the_Future
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_Begins
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Treknology:_Star_Trek's_Tech_300_Years_Ahead_of_the_Future
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Gateway_to_the_Future
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Shipyards:_Starfleet_Ships_2294_-_The_Future
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_Begins
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Last_Tree_on_Ferenginar:_A_Ferengi_Fable_From_the_Future
https://movies.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future
https://myheroacademia.fandom.com/wiki/Hero_Analysis_for_the_Future
https://ninjagaiden.fandom.com/wiki/Book_of_the_Future
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_II_&_III
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Phil_of_the_Future
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Shagrat_(The_Future_is_Wild)
https://petshopboys.fandom.com/wiki/Memory_Of_The_Future_(single)
https://portability.fandom.com/wiki/Structuring_for_the_Future
https://psyren.fandom.com/wiki/Psyren_another_call_2:_The_Future_is_in_Your_Hands
https://ravemaster.fandom.com/wiki/The_Vow_to_the_Future
https://rhettandlink.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_According_to_Rhett
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_Part_II
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_Part_III
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_is_Wild
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/Back_to_the_Future
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/Back_to_the_Future:_The_Game_(2010_Game)
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Xatu_The_Future_and_Other_Episodes/Full_Strand_Home_Video_Play
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Xatu_The_Future_and_Other_Episodes/Full_Strand_Home_Video_Play?
https://shinkalion.fandom.com/wiki/Shinkansen_Henkei_Robo_Shinkalion_the_Movie:_The_Marvelous_Fast_ALFA-X_That_Comes_From_the_Future
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_(1985)
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Future_Part_III_(1990)
https://spec-evo.fandom.com/wiki/Africa_(The_Future_is_Wild)
https://spec-evo.fandom.com/wiki/After_Man:_A_Zoology_of_the_Future
https://spec-evo.fandom.com/wiki/In_the_Future
https://spec-evo.fandom.com/wiki/Man_After_Man:_An_Anthropology_of_the_Future
https://spec-evo.fandom.com/wiki/Strange_Animal_Encyclopedia_of_The_Future
https://spec-evo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_Is_Wild
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_of_the_Force
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Vision_of_the_Future
https://steven-universe.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future
https://strawberry100.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_We_Chose
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Butler_(The_Foe_from_the_Future)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_the_Future
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Escaping_the_Future_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Friend_from_the_Future_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Foe_from_the_Future_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Foe_from_the_Future_(documentary)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Future_Perfect_(comic_story)
https://time-paradox-ghostwriter.fandom.com/wiki/Until_Sometime_in_the_Future
https://tokufanon.fandom.com/wiki/Power_Rider_Nova/Mega_Man_Cyber_Guardian:_Battle_for_the_Future
https://twitter.com/share?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fandom.com%2Farticles%2Fback-to-the-future-trilogy-box-set-delorean
https://ultra.fandom.com/wiki/Ultraman:_Towards_the_Future
https://witchesofeastend.fandom.com/wiki/Box_to_the_Future
https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fandom.com%2Farticles%2Fback-to-the-future-trilogy-box-set-delorean
https://www.fandom.com/articles/back-to-the-future-trilogy-box-set-delorean
https://www.reddit.com/submit?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fandom.com%2Farticles%2Fback-to-the-future-trilogy-box-set-delorean
https://x-files.fandom.com/wiki/The_X-Files:_Fight_the_Future
https://yabba-dabba-dinosaurs.fandom.com/wiki/Woman_from_the_Future!
7 Seeds -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Mystery Psychological Romance Sci-Fi Shoujo -- 7 Seeds 7 Seeds -- Imagine this: you are living a normal day in your life. Maybe you are out with friends, eating your family's home-cooked meal or spending time with your girlfriend. When you next wake up, you are suddenly thrust into a strange, new world, surrounded by five strangers on a rapidly sinking boat in the middle of a storm. -- -- For Natsu Iwashimizu, this is her new reality. Humanity has perished, and all that remains of the Japanese population are five groups of men and women who were chosen to be sent to the future in hopes of continuing mankind's existence. While every other person chosen has a useful talent such as martial arts, knowledge, or architecture, Natsu is a shy high school girl who cannot even raise her voice to shout. The new world is dangerous beyond imagination, and although Natsu seems to lack helpful skills, she must go with the others making their way to the "Seven Fuji" in order to survive. -- -- ONA - Jun 28, 2019 -- 84,437 6.55
A.F -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- A.F A.F -- A 20 minutes 100% CG animation presented by "buildup", a company that brought many japanese CG movies such as Godzilla vs Biollante, Stray Dog - Kerberos Panzer Cops, Godzilla vs King Ghidora, Kappa, Gundam Mission To The Rise and D. -- -- The story takes place in the future, the year is 2124. A dangerous container is to be secretly loaded into medical transport ship which goes into the earth orbit because it's forbidden to store dangerous container on earth. -- -- It's so secret that no crew members on the ship were told about the container's contents or any possible hazzards. The truth is, the container carries a dangerous living body in some form like liquid / worm which is capable of reading DNA information of other living beings and then transforms itself as an exact copy. Of course, the original object then will be killed. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Special - Sep 6, 2002 -- 1,081 4.42
Ai no Kusabi (2012) -- -- AIC -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi Yaoi -- Ai no Kusabi (2012) Ai no Kusabi (2012) -- The story is set in the future on the planet named Amoi which is controlled by a supercomputer named Jupiter. Among the mostly male human population, the light-haired elite class is allowed to temporarily keep the dark-haired "mongrels" as pets. One elite member, Iason, encounters a mongrel named Riki in the slums and decides to take him in. However, Iason keeps Riki longer than it is socially approved, and rumors abound about their possible relationship. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Jan 18, 2012 -- 28,949 6.63
Ai no Kusabi (2012) -- -- AIC -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi Yaoi -- Ai no Kusabi (2012) Ai no Kusabi (2012) -- The story is set in the future on the planet named Amoi which is controlled by a supercomputer named Jupiter. Among the mostly male human population, the light-haired elite class is allowed to temporarily keep the dark-haired "mongrels" as pets. One elite member, Iason, encounters a mongrel named Riki in the slums and decides to take him in. However, Iason keeps Riki longer than it is socially approved, and rumors abound about their possible relationship. -- OVA - Jan 18, 2012 -- 28,949 6.63
Ai Yori Aoshi: Yumegatari -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance Slice of Life -- Ai Yori Aoshi: Yumegatari Ai Yori Aoshi: Yumegatari -- Kaoru and the girls have a picnic in Spring and talk about their dreams for the future. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Apr 1, 2002 -- 9,576 6.78
Amagami SS+ Plus -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS+ Plus Amagami SS+ Plus -- In the aftermath of Amagami SS, high school student Junichi Tachibana continues his relationships with the girls at his school. Amagami SS+ Plus offers a glimpse into what happened after the resolution of each girl's individual story. -- -- New events begin to take place between each of the girls and Junichi. Tsukasa Ayatsuji, the class representative, runs for student council president; Rihoko Sakurai, who has taken over the Tea Club with Junichi, still wants to confess her feelings to him; Ai Nanasaki questions the future of her relationship with Junichi when he leaves for college; Kaoru Tanamachi wonders if her relationship with Junichi will ever go any further; Sae Nakata and Junichi deal with classmates who still can't believe that someone so cute is his girlfriend; and Haruka Morishima wants to take their relationship to the next level and get married. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 6, 2012 -- 135,953 7.43
Amagami SS+ Plus -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS+ Plus Amagami SS+ Plus -- In the aftermath of Amagami SS, high school student Junichi Tachibana continues his relationships with the girls at his school. Amagami SS+ Plus offers a glimpse into what happened after the resolution of each girl's individual story. -- -- New events begin to take place between each of the girls and Junichi. Tsukasa Ayatsuji, the class representative, runs for student council president; Rihoko Sakurai, who has taken over the Tea Club with Junichi, still wants to confess her feelings to him; Ai Nanasaki questions the future of her relationship with Junichi when he leaves for college; Kaoru Tanamachi wonders if her relationship with Junichi will ever go any further; Sae Nakata and Junichi deal with classmates who still can't believe that someone so cute is his girlfriend; and Haruka Morishima wants to take their relationship to the next level and get married. -- -- TV - Jan 6, 2012 -- 135,953 7.43
Angel Cop -- -- D.A.S.T. -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Police -- Angel Cop Angel Cop -- Sometime in the future, terrorism in Japan has become commonplace, and the police have become almost as brutal as criminals. A member of the Special Security Force known as Angel, is the best of the best, stopping at nothing in her fight for justice. -- -- Things get interesting for Angel and her partner, Raiden, when they begin investigating a series of murders in which the victims were known criminals, killed in very unpleasant ways. This trio of killers known as Hunters, is a group of psychics that have banded together to hunt down the lowest scum in the city and bring them to justice. -- -- After a couple of encounters between the cops and the psychics, two of the psychics begin to think that maybe they're not the good guys after all; but the third prefers killing to morality. Augmented by cybernetics from a mysterious source, this third hunter heads out on a killing spree, with the Special Security Force as the first target. -- -- Even with help from the other two psychics and her newly cyborged partner (after an unfortunate accident), Angel is going to have her work cut out trying to find the rogue psychic and the organization behind the Hunters. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Sep 1, 1989 -- 13,655 5.94
Appleseed (Movie) -- -- Digital Frontier -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Police Drama Mecha Shounen -- Appleseed (Movie) Appleseed (Movie) -- Growing out of the chaos of a global war, the city of Utopia is populated by humans and bioroids (artificial humans). On the surface, everything is harmonious, but tensions lurk. Into this seemingly perfect society comes a survivor of the wars, Deunan Knute, who carries a legacy that will turn out to be of critical importance to the future of humanity. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 17, 2004 -- 65,854 7.09
Appleseed (Movie) -- -- Digital Frontier -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Police Drama Mecha Shounen -- Appleseed (Movie) Appleseed (Movie) -- Growing out of the chaos of a global war, the city of Utopia is populated by humans and bioroids (artificial humans). On the surface, everything is harmonious, but tensions lurk. Into this seemingly perfect society comes a survivor of the wars, Deunan Knute, who carries a legacy that will turn out to be of critical importance to the future of humanity. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Apr 17, 2004 -- 65,854 7.09
Arata naru Sekai: World's/Start/Load/End -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi -- Arata naru Sekai: World's/Start/Load/End Arata naru Sekai: World's/Start/Load/End -- Four high school girls in uniforms walk silently on the barren earth. These girls are time travelers who had been sent 6000 years into the future, from their present in which the same day is endlessly repeated, in order to evade human extinction. -- -- They studied time travel in school, were examined by the aptitude test, and were sent to the future as told. What should they do now? They had no idea. The only thing they could take with them from the present was a light, toy-like cellphone. Of course, it receives no signal here. -- -- As the girls are walking, they see strange birds flying in the sky, and a discolored river in the distance. -- -- Then, one girl finds an abandoned house, and recognizes the name inscribed on the front gates. -- OVA - Oct 20, 2012 -- 18,568 6.30
Aria the OVA: Arietta -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the OVA: Arietta Aria the OVA: Arietta -- Akari Mizunashi dreams of life after attaining her goal of becoming a Prima Undine, but upon waking realizes that she might not actually have the confidence to run Aria Company on her own. Wary of the future, she seeks advice from her mentor Alicia Florence—one of the three great "Water Fairies" of Neo-Venezia. -- -- Much to Akari's surprise, Alicia reveals her own struggles of the past, but also shares the steps she took in overcoming her self-doubt of running the company and taking on an apprentice. Finding solace in her teacher's words, Akari prepares to embrace whatever trials she must overcome on her path toward achieving her dreams. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Sep 21, 2007 -- 31,683 8.02
Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Gundalian Invaders -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 39 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Game Shounen -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Gundalian Invaders Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Gundalian Invaders -- Bakugan Interspace is a virtual reality system, where players can brawl against each other and take part in tournaments. Initially designed to help practice and enhance Bakugan skills, it quickly became a meeting place for many enthusiasts. During one of Danma Kuusou's duels, the Interspace crashes, and he gets knocked out cold. Before regaining consciousness, he experiences a vision of Bakugan at war with each other once again. -- -- The explosion of energy that accompanied Danma's fight and caused the shutdown of the system sends shock waves across the galaxy, attracting the attention of the Twelve Orders, a Gundalian organization. They infiltrate Bakugan Interspace, looking for strong brawlers to join them in their upcoming war with another alien race, the Neathians. -- -- Danma and his companions—Shun Kazami and Chouji Marukura—soon find themselves caught up in an extraterrestrial war. However, distant as it may seem, the conflict threatens the very sovereignty of Earth and the future of the Bakugan race as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nelvana -- TV - May 23, 2010 -- 34,701 6.23
Ballroom e Youkoso -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Sports -- Ballroom e Youkoso Ballroom e Youkoso -- Tatara Fujita is a shy middle schooler who has no particular plan for the future. He has gotten through life by avoiding any kind of confrontation and blending in with the crowd. But blending in isn't enough to get out of trouble, as some bullies harass him for money. Luckily, he is saved by a man named Kaname Sengoku. -- -- Kaname invites Tatara to his dance studio. Although he would normally never set foot in such a place, Tatara is captivated by Sengoku's commanding presence. Granted an opportunity to dance with fellow classmate Shizuku Hanaoka—who often practices at the studio—Tatara realizes there's something about the idea of being put in the limelight and dancing where people will see him that keeps him coming back. With an earnest, passionate drive to improve, Tatara begins his journey into the world of competitive dance. -- -- 228,858 8.20
Ballroom e Youkoso -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Sports -- Ballroom e Youkoso Ballroom e Youkoso -- Tatara Fujita is a shy middle schooler who has no particular plan for the future. He has gotten through life by avoiding any kind of confrontation and blending in with the crowd. But blending in isn't enough to get out of trouble, as some bullies harass him for money. Luckily, he is saved by a man named Kaname Sengoku. -- -- Kaname invites Tatara to his dance studio. Although he would normally never set foot in such a place, Tatara is captivated by Sengoku's commanding presence. Granted an opportunity to dance with fellow classmate Shizuku Hanaoka—who often practices at the studio—Tatara realizes there's something about the idea of being put in the limelight and dancing where people will see him that keeps him coming back. With an earnest, passionate drive to improve, Tatara begins his journey into the world of competitive dance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 228,858 8.20
Battle Spirits: Brave -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Card game -- Game Military Sci-Fi Adventure Demons -- Battle Spirits: Brave Battle Spirits: Brave -- Two years ago, the world was saved by Dan Bashin and the other light bearers of the cores. Having once risked his life in Grand Rolo's strife, Dan no longer finds passion in the mundanity of everyday card battles. When Dan desires to clash against stronger opponents, he is approached by Mai Shinomiya. She offers to bring him to the future, the stage of a new conflict where Dan's strength is needed. -- -- The two arrive in the year 2650, where civilization has been ravaged by the struggle for power between mankind and an otherworldly race known as "Mazoku." As humanity begins to crumble under the dominance of the Mazoku, the hardened light bearers are destined to cross paths once more. Armed with new cards from the future, Dan and the other warriors must yet again bear the fate of humanity on their shoulders. -- -- 3,112 7.07
Beelzebub -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 60 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Beelzebub Beelzebub -- Ishiyama High is a school populated entirely by delinquents, where nonstop violence and lawlessness are the norm. However, there is one universally acknowledged rule—don't cross first year student Tatsumi Oga, Ishiyama's most vicious fighter. -- -- One day, Oga is by a riverbed when he encounters a man floating down the river. After being retrieved by Oga, the man splits down the middle to reveal a baby, which crawls onto Oga's back and immediately forms an attachment to him. Though he doesn't know it yet, this baby is named Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV, or "Baby Beel" for short—the son of the Demon Lord! -- -- As if finding the future Lord of the Underworld isn't enough, Oga is also confronted by Hildegard, Beel's demon maid. Together they attempt to raise Baby Beel—although surrounded by juvenile delinquents and demonic powers, the two of them may be in for more of a challenge than they can imagine. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jan 9, 2011 -- 477,746 7.90
Beelzebub -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 60 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Beelzebub Beelzebub -- Ishiyama High is a school populated entirely by delinquents, where nonstop violence and lawlessness are the norm. However, there is one universally acknowledged rule—don't cross first year student Tatsumi Oga, Ishiyama's most vicious fighter. -- -- One day, Oga is by a riverbed when he encounters a man floating down the river. After being retrieved by Oga, the man splits down the middle to reveal a baby, which crawls onto Oga's back and immediately forms an attachment to him. Though he doesn't know it yet, this baby is named Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV, or "Baby Beel" for short—the son of the Demon Lord! -- -- As if finding the future Lord of the Underworld isn't enough, Oga is also confronted by Hildegard, Beel's demon maid. Together they attempt to raise Baby Beel—although surrounded by juvenile delinquents and demonic powers, the two of them may be in for more of a challenge than they can imagine. -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2011 -- 477,746 7.90
Biohazard: Infinite Darkness -- -- Quebico -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Horror -- Biohazard: Infinite Darkness Biohazard: Infinite Darkness -- The Netflix series will tell its new story across two timelines. In the first, 14-year-old sisters Jade and Billie Wesker are moved to New Raccoon City. A manufactured, corporate town, forced on them right as adolescence is in full swing. But the more time they spend there, the more they come to realize that the town is more than it seems and their father may be concealing dark secrets. Secrets that could destroy the world. The second, more than a decade into the future sees less than 15 million people left on Earth. And more than 6 billion monsters — people and animals infected with the T-virus. Jade, now 30, struggles to survive in this new world, while the secrets from her past — about her sister, her father and herself — continue to haunt her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 1,612 N/AOretacha Youkai Ningen -- -- DLE -- 25 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror Parody -- Oretacha Youkai Ningen Oretacha Youkai Ningen -- (No synopsis yet.) -- 1,612 N/A -- -- Youshou -- -- - -- 2 eps -- - -- Demons Hentai Horror -- Youshou Youshou -- Justice has never been so naked! -- -- A super-secret cult of lesbians performs erotic experiments on bodies from the local hospital! Their purpose: to revive the spirit of their ancient leader in a virile human form. Now it's up to the Midnight Strike Force, a team of busty justice fighters, to go undercover (and under the covers) to stop the nefarious acolytes before they succeed in their diabolically dirty schemes! -- -- (Source: Critical Mass Video) -- OVA - Feb 11, 2001 -- 1,599 5.21
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- -- Hal Film Maker, Nomad -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Ecchi -- Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- Sakura Kusakabe, a mere junior high student, has committed a horrible crime. Or, rather, he will commit a crime—20 years into the future. The crime in question? He will prevent all women from developing past the age of 12, with immortality as an unintended side effect. As a result, the angel Dokuro Mitsukai is sent from the future as an assassin, armed with with a magical spiked bat named Excalibolg. However, rather than kill him, Dokuro wants to take a different approach. She resolves to be a constant nuisance to Sakura, in an attempt to prevent him from focusing on anything long enough to create his criminal technology. -- -- With Dokuro going against orders, the angel Sabato is sent out to complete Dokuro's mission. Between the impulsive Dokuro—who often murders Sakura with her bat before reviving him with the magic words "Pipiru piru piru pipiru pi"—and the electric baton-wielding Sabato, Sakura's life will never be peaceful again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 13, 2005 -- 170,933 6.58
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- -- Hal Film Maker, Nomad -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Ecchi -- Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- Sakura Kusakabe, a mere junior high student, has committed a horrible crime. Or, rather, he will commit a crime—20 years into the future. The crime in question? He will prevent all women from developing past the age of 12, with immortality as an unintended side effect. As a result, the angel Dokuro Mitsukai is sent from the future as an assassin, armed with with a magical spiked bat named Excalibolg. However, rather than kill him, Dokuro wants to take a different approach. She resolves to be a constant nuisance to Sakura, in an attempt to prevent him from focusing on anything long enough to create his criminal technology. -- -- With Dokuro going against orders, the angel Sabato is sent out to complete Dokuro's mission. Between the impulsive Dokuro—who often murders Sakura with her bat before reviving him with the magic words "Pipiru piru piru pipiru pi"—and the electric baton-wielding Sabato, Sakura's life will never be peaceful again. -- -- OVA - Mar 13, 2005 -- 170,933 6.58
Boruto: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Boruto: Naruto the Movie Boruto: Naruto the Movie -- The spirited Boruto Uzumaki, son of Seventh Hokage Naruto, is a skilled ninja who possesses the same brashness and passion his father once had. However, the constant absence of his father, who is busy with his Hokage duties, puts a damper on Boruto's fire. Upon learning that his father will watch the aspiring ninjas who will participate in the upcoming Chunin exams, Boruto is driven to prove to him that he is worthy of his attention. In order to do so, he enlists the help of Naruto's childhood friend and rival, Sasuke Uchiha. -- -- The Chunin exams begin and progress smoothly, until suddenly, the Konohagakure is attacked by a new foe that threatens the long-standing peace of the village. Now facing real danger, Naruto and his comrades must work together to protect the future of their cherished home and defeat the evil that terrorizes their world. As this battle ensues, Boruto comes to realize the struggles his father once experienced—and what it truly means to be a ninja. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 7, 2015 -- 338,945 7.48
Boruto: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Boruto: Naruto the Movie Boruto: Naruto the Movie -- The spirited Boruto Uzumaki, son of Seventh Hokage Naruto, is a skilled ninja who possesses the same brashness and passion his father once had. However, the constant absence of his father, who is busy with his Hokage duties, puts a damper on Boruto's fire. Upon learning that his father will watch the aspiring ninjas who will participate in the upcoming Chunin exams, Boruto is driven to prove to him that he is worthy of his attention. In order to do so, he enlists the help of Naruto's childhood friend and rival, Sasuke Uchiha. -- -- The Chunin exams begin and progress smoothly, until suddenly, the Konohagakure is attacked by a new foe that threatens the long-standing peace of the village. Now facing real danger, Naruto and his comrades must work together to protect the future of their cherished home and defeat the evil that terrorizes their world. As this battle ensues, Boruto comes to realize the struggles his father once experienced—and what it truly means to be a ninja. -- -- Movie - Aug 7, 2015 -- 338,945 7.48
Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki -- -- Production I.G, Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Mecha Military Shounen -- Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki -- Rygart Arrow is different compared to the other people in the continent of Cruzon: he is unable to control quartz, branded an "un-sorcerer." Despite this, he still befriends the future king and queen of Krisna—Hodr and Sigyn—as well as Zess, the younger brother of the Athens Commonwealth's Secretary of War. -- -- Several years later, Rygart discovers that there is a war brewing between Krisna and Athens. While visiting Binonten, the capital city of Krisna, he learns that his misfortune as an un-sorcerer enables him to pilot an ancient Golem, a unique ability that quartz-wielding users lack. -- -- As Zess leads one of the Athenian strikes upon the capital, Rygart joins the battle with his newfound power in hopes of mending the schism between the two nations. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - May 29, 2010 -- 77,738 7.66
Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki -- -- Production I.G, Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Mecha Military Shounen -- Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki -- Rygart Arrow is different compared to the other people in the continent of Cruzon: he is unable to control quartz, branded an "un-sorcerer." Despite this, he still befriends the future king and queen of Krisna—Hodr and Sigyn—as well as Zess, the younger brother of the Athens Commonwealth's Secretary of War. -- -- Several years later, Rygart discovers that there is a war brewing between Krisna and Athens. While visiting Binonten, the capital city of Krisna, he learns that his misfortune as an un-sorcerer enables him to pilot an ancient Golem, a unique ability that quartz-wielding users lack. -- -- As Zess leads one of the Athenian strikes upon the capital, Rygart joins the battle with his newfound power in hopes of mending the schism between the two nations. -- -- Movie - May 29, 2010 -- 77,738 7.66
Brotherhood: Final Fantasy XV -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 5 eps -- Game -- Action -- Brotherhood: Final Fantasy XV Brotherhood: Final Fantasy XV -- Crown Prince of the Kingdom of Lucis, Noctis Lucis Caelum, sets out on a journey to Caem. His purpose is to meet with Lunafreya Nox Fleuret, an oracle and Noctis' childhood friend, in order to marry her. A strong and silent type, Noctis is accompanied by his friends and Royal Guard Gladiolus, Prompto, and Ignis. The four young men set out on a road trip across the continent in the king's personal convertible, the Regalia. Along the journey, each of them experience various situations which allow them to reflect on their past together, and strengthen their bonds for the future. -- -- A prequel to the 2016 video game Final Fantasy XV, Brotherhood: Final Fantasy XV explores the relationships of its four main protagonists and the challenges awaiting them. -- -- ONA - Mar 31, 2016 -- 66,049 6.96
Buddy Complex -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Buddy Complex Buddy Complex -- When ordinary high school student Aoba Watase is suddenly targeted by a giant robot known as a "Valiancer," he is saved by his mysterious classmate Hina Yumihara. After revealing that she and their robotic enemy are from the future, Hina suddenly propels Aoba 70 years forward in order to prevent his death. -- -- Upon arrival, Aoba finds himself in the cockpit of a Valiancer called "Luxon," stuck in the midst of a firefight between the military forces of the Free Pact Alliance (FPA) and Zogilia Republic. After he shows high compatibility with an FPA pilot named Dio Weinberg, the two perform a successful "coupling," allowing them to share experiences and subsequently increase their capabilities and skills. Although Aoba is able to survive this unexpected battle, he is taken into custody by the FPA ship Cygnus, who wishes to interrogate him. While the student's main concern is whether he will ever be able to return home, what he doesn't realize is that he is about to get caught up in a war to protect the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 73,802 7.16
Canvas 2: Niji-iro no Sketch -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Canvas 2: Niji-iro no Sketch Canvas 2: Niji-iro no Sketch -- Kamikura Hiroki is an art student at the local school Nadesico Academy (High School and college level) whom intends to be an art teacher in the future. He is also the advisor to the high school arts society where his cousin, Housen Elis, attends. While Elis is a painter like Hiroki, Hiroki seems to have given up on his dreams and no longer paints. There appears to be some mysterious trauma in the both of their pasts which may have changed them. Meanwhile, the high school hires a new PE teacher, Kikyo Kiri. On the first day, she bumps into Hiroki and is stunned. Here is the boy she confessed to and he refused her... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 2, 2005 -- 24,663 6.77
Cardfight!! Vanguard: Link Joker-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 59 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Demons Game Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard: Link Joker-hen Cardfight!! Vanguard: Link Joker-hen -- A few months have passed since the VF Circuit, and Aichi is now in High School. However Aichi is in a different high school than most of his friends, a high school where the instructors focus on looking towards the future. One day Aichi admits he thinks Cardfight can be a future people can believe in, but in order to prove it Aichi must use his new deck, a deck in which Royal Paladins and Gold Paladins are combined as one force. Slowly but surely Aichi must gain friends through Cardfighting and help his new team win the newly formed high school cardfighting championships. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 17,722 7.15
Cardfight!! Vanguard: Shinemon-hen -- -- OLM -- 31 eps -- Original -- Action Game Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard: Shinemon-hen Cardfight!! Vanguard: Shinemon-hen -- This is the story of "Shinemon Nitta", the future manager of Card Capital. -- -- 10 years before the reunion of Aichi Sendou and Toshiki Kai, the card shop run by the Tokura family "Card Capital" was going out of business. Then came the attempt to take over the store by Esuka Hibino, the owner of a major card shop. -- -- In order to protect Card Capital, Shinemon Nitta stands up as the "Self-proclaimed Manager!" -- -- (Source: Cardfight!! Vanguard Wiki) -- TV - Aug 24, 2019 -- 2,599 6.54
ChäoS;Child: Silent Sky -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- ChäoS;Child: Silent Sky ChäoS;Child: Silent Sky -- Silent Sky is a combination of the additional episodes 13 and 14. It consists of the story in the future, three months after the incident that was similar to "New Generation Madness" and the disease Chaos Child Syndrome that brought by the past earthquake in Shibuya. -- Movie - Jun 17, 2017 -- 17,422 6.59
Chihayafuru 3 -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Game Slice of Life Sports Drama School Josei -- Chihayafuru 3 Chihayafuru 3 -- Winning the high school team tournament was a great accomplishment for the Mizusawa members. Each of them has made great strides in improving themselves, and the victory symbolizes how far they've come. But after accomplishing one goal, their individual aims are within reach. Chihaya Ayase has her sights set on Wakamiya Shinobu and the title of Queen, and now that Taichi Mashima has made it into Class A, he can finally compete against Arata Wataya. Everyone in Mizusawa wants to get better, and there's no telling what the future holds if they keep trying. -- -- 94,380 8.50
Chihayafuru 3 -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Game Slice of Life Sports Drama School Josei -- Chihayafuru 3 Chihayafuru 3 -- Winning the high school team tournament was a great accomplishment for the Mizusawa members. Each of them has made great strides in improving themselves, and the victory symbolizes how far they've come. But after accomplishing one goal, their individual aims are within reach. Chihaya Ayase has her sights set on Wakamiya Shinobu and the title of Queen, and now that Taichi Mashima has made it into Class A, he can finally compete against Arata Wataya. Everyone in Mizusawa wants to get better, and there's no telling what the future holds if they keep trying. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 94,380 8.50
Chikyuugai Shounen Shoujo -- -- Production +h. -- ? eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space -- Chikyuugai Shounen Shoujo Chikyuugai Shounen Shoujo -- In the year 2045, Internet and artificial intelligence have become widespread in the outer space. Following a massive accident at a space station, a group of children are left behind. Using narrowband and SNS, low intelligence AI, and smartphone-controlled drones, they overcome numerous crises. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- - - ??? ??, 2022 -- 3,071 N/A -- -- Bounty Dog: Getsumen no Ibu -- -- animate Film -- 2 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space -- Bounty Dog: Getsumen no Ibu Bounty Dog: Getsumen no Ibu -- In the future, mankind has colonized the bleak expanses of the moon. Cities now stand proudly where there was once only desolation and emptiness. But there are alien forces that do not want mankind to succeed and only one man can stop them. He is a member of the Bounty Dog Investigation Unit, a high-tech cybernetic mercenary team. -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Oct 1, 1994 -- 3,045 5.55
Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan -- -- Djinn Power -- 10 eps -- Novel -- Demons Drama Historical Supernatural -- Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan -- Shen Yuan has read enough xianxia novels to know that the protagonist will somehow cultivate the demonic path, take revenge on his scumbag master, and gain a massive harem along the way. So when he unexpectedly transmigrates into the world of Proud Immortal Demon Way, he knows exactly how the story is going to proceed. However, he does not get to play the role of the protagonist, but instead he becomes the scumbag master destined to suffer a humiliating defeat. -- -- Shen Yuan, now known as cultivation master Shen Qingqiu, makes it his mission to change his fate so that he does not fall to his disciple, Luo Binghe, the protagonist of the novel. Trying to break away from the cruel personality of the original Shen Qingqiu seems impossible as any uncharacteristic behavior is blocked by a monitoring system meant to keep him from derailing the plot. -- -- Shen Yuan must find a way to befriend Luo Binghe so that he has no reason to seek revenge on his teacher in the future. But with the set series of tragedies meant to befall the protagonist at the hands of Shen Qingqiu, this teacher has his work cut out for him. -- -- ONA - Sep 10, 2020 -- 7,296 7.83
Cosmo Police Justy -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Space Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi Shounen -- Cosmo Police Justy Cosmo Police Justy -- In the future humanity is spread throughout the galaxy. In their efforts to combat criminal espers the Cosmo Police are fortunate to have Justy on their side. However the esper criminals also know this and some of them are making plans for Cosmo Policeman Justy. As their leader says "There's only one way to kill the most powerful esper in the galaxy". -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 20, 1985 -- 2,031 5.47
Crayon Shin-chan Gaiden: Alien vs. Shinnosuke -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Space Comedy Ecchi Seinen -- Crayon Shin-chan Gaiden: Alien vs. Shinnosuke Crayon Shin-chan Gaiden: Alien vs. Shinnosuke -- Unlike the main television anime series which is mostly set in modern-day Japan, the new series will be a "sealed room" suspense comedy set 100 years in the future. The story begins when Shinnosuke and the entire Nohara family wake up from cold sleep to find themselves aboard a space ship drifting in space. The anime will depict the various events that take place inside the ship. (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Aug 3, 2016 -- 1,914 6.59
Cyberpunk: Edgerunners -- -- Trigger -- 10 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi -- Cyberpunk: Edgerunners Cyberpunk: Edgerunners -- Cyberpunk: Edgerunners tells a standalone story about a street kid trying to survive in a technology and body modification-obsessed city of the future. Having everything to lose, he chooses to stay alive by becoming an edgerunner—a mercenary outlaw also known as a cyberpunk. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- ONA - ??? ??, 2022 -- 14,850 N/A -- -- Dr. Slump -- -- Toei Animation -- 74 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dr. Slump Dr. Slump -- In Penguin Village, humans live alongside talking animals and objects. Senbei Norimaki is one of these humans, and he's an inventor with the lofty dream of creating the world's best robot girl. -- -- The product of his efforts is Arale, but depending on your definition of perfect, she's anything but! Not only is Arale severely nearsighted, but she also has no common sense! At least she has super-strength, though that often proves to be a setback as well. -- -- Although she means well, Arale only causes trouble for her neighbors in the whimsical Penguin Village! -- 14,849 7.00
Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Kibou-hen -- -- Lerche -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological -- Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Kibou-hen Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Kibou-hen -- The Future Foundation is in shambles after the Final Killing Game and the revelation of the true culprit. As a desperate plot arises from one of the survivors to rid the world of despair once and for all, the remaining Future Foundation members must band together to stop this atrocity from taking place. Fortunately, they find themselves with help from a group of unlikely allies as they race against the clock to stop their world from being changed. -- -- In this finale to the Hope's Peak storyline of the Danganronpa series, the players in this neverending death game begin to understand the true meaning behind despair, hope, and atonement. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Sep 29, 2016 -- 138,056 7.51
Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Mirai-hen -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological -- Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Mirai-hen Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Mirai-hen -- After Makoto Naegi and his fellow survivors escaped Hope's Peak Academy to the world beyond, they soon join the Future Foundation, an organization dedicated to combating despair. Just when all seems to be looking up, Naegi is arrested and tried for betrayal due to defending a malicious group of Remnants of Despair. Standing before all of the Future Foundation executives, he finds himself, along with Kyouko Kirigiri and Aoi Asahina, facing an unknown fate. -- -- The matter at hand only escalates when the organization's supposedly impenetrable security is hacked into by a -- familiar face: Monokuma. Much to Naegi's horror, the mechanical bear immediately announces the beginning of a new killing game, as moments later, the first victim appears as a signal for despair to resume its brutal conquest. -- -- In the conclusion to Danganronpa's gripping tale of hope and despair, Naegi, the Super High School-Level Lucky Student, must once again unravel the mystery as his colleagues and friends begin falling around him. However, there are no more class trials; among the 16 desperate participants, there is only one killer—and their death means the end of this infernal game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 269,450 7.33
Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai -- -- Manglobe -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Shounen -- Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai -- Two years after the catastrophic tidal wave that swept over Japan, police officer Kiyomasa Senji is trying to make the world a safer place. Using his Branch of Sin powers, he stops criminals in whatever ways he can. After rescuing a boy named Izuru Tsukiyoshi from a gang called Goreless Peace, the conflict between Kiyomasa and his adversaries heats up rapidly, to the point of being explosive. -- -- Offering a glimpse into the past of the future Deadman, the story follows Senji, helping to further develop the reasoning that drives his actions later in life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Oct 8, 2011 -- 119,108 6.97
Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai -- -- Manglobe -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Shounen -- Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai -- Two years after the catastrophic tidal wave that swept over Japan, police officer Kiyomasa Senji is trying to make the world a safer place. Using his Branch of Sin powers, he stops criminals in whatever ways he can. After rescuing a boy named Izuru Tsukiyoshi from a gang called Goreless Peace, the conflict between Kiyomasa and his adversaries heats up rapidly, to the point of being explosive. -- -- Offering a glimpse into the past of the future Deadman, the story follows Senji, helping to further develop the reasoning that drives his actions later in life. -- -- OVA - Oct 8, 2011 -- 119,108 6.97
Deca-Dence -- -- Nut -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure -- Deca-Dence Deca-Dence -- Far in the future, the lifeforms known as Gadoll suddenly arose as a threat to humanity. The last surviving humans on Earth confine themselves to the Tank, a lower district in the giant mobile fortress Deca-Dence. While the Gears who live on the upper floors are warriors who go out to fight as part of the Power, most Tankers are content to provide support from the backlines, butchering Gadoll meat and reinforcing defenses. Natsume is among those who would rather go to the front lines; undeterred by her prosthetic right arm, she seeks to join the small number of Tanker soldiers who join the Gears in combat. -- -- But despite her peers at the orphanage each receiving their work assignments, Natsume’s enlistment to the Power remains unapproved. In the meantime, she begins a job as a cleaner in an armor repair team led by the hard-nosed and apathetic Kaburagi, who seems to be more than he lets on. Though initially cold to his idealistic subordinate, he soon recognizes in her the potential to upset the status quo of the world. As Natsume’s new mentor, Kaburagi prepares her for the special and unique role as a game-changing bug in the system. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 215,494 7.45
Detective Conan OVA 09: The Stranger in 10 Years... -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Mystery Police Shounen -- Detective Conan OVA 09: The Stranger in 10 Years... Detective Conan OVA 09: The Stranger in 10 Years... -- This OVA takes place ten years in the future and chronicles the possible events if Conan Edogawa and Ai Haibara do not take the antidote to APTX 4869 and grow up alongside their friends Genta, Mitsuhiko, and Ayumi, while still maintaining their detective endeavors. -- OVA - Jun 17, 2009 -- 17,604 7.93
Dogs: Bullets & Carnage -- -- David Production -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Seinen -- Dogs: Bullets & Carnage Dogs: Bullets & Carnage -- It is sometime in the future, where a certain European city extends far underground, even secret, dark levels that have the key to the past. Ex-assassin Mihai has returned and is living with Kiri, who now runs a restaurant. Sword-wielding Naoto, Haine (white hair), a mysterious product of genetic engineering and his sometime partner Badou (eyepatch). -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - May 19, 2009 -- 56,156 7.34
Doraemon (1979) -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 1787 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids Sci-Fi Shounen -- Doraemon (1979) Doraemon (1979) -- Nobita Nobi is a normal fourth grade student. This all changes, however, when a blue robotic cat appears from his desk drawer. Calling himself Doraemon, this robot tells Nobita that his future descendants from the 22nd century live in poverty because of all the mistakes he made. Therefore, they have sent Doraemon to serve as a guide and mentor to Nobita, so that their future may change for the better. What Doraemon comes to learn, though, is that Nobita is the weakest and laziest student in the whole school. -- -- To assist in his quest, Doraemon has a four-dimensional pocket with him, in which he keeps various machines and gadgets from the future. Unfortunately, these often result in even more trouble for Nobita. Will Doraemon really be able to achieve his mission of changing Nobita, or will he remain as he is? -- -- TV - Apr 2, 1979 -- 41,007 7.70
Doraemon -- -- - -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids Shounen -- Doraemon Doraemon -- Nobita Nobi is so hapless that his 22nd century decendants are still impoverished as a result of his 20th century bumbling. In a bid to raise their social status, their servant, a robotic cat named Doraemon, decides to travel back in time and guide Nobita on the proper path to fortune. Unfortunately Doraemon, a dysfunctional robot that the familly acquired by accident (but chose to keep nonetheless), isn't much better off than Nobita. The robot leads Nobita on many adventures, and while Nobita's life certainly is more exciting with the robot cat from the future, it is questionable if it is in fact better in the way that Doraemon planned. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Note: The series has been poorly preserved, and never released on any format, nor has it ever been re-aired. -- -- Nearly all the footage within the series (except for the opening and closing credits) was destroyed in an accidental fire sometime after the series was cancelled. -- -- Surviving reels from the show are occasionally shown at Doraemon fan conventions in Japan. In addition, the audio of several episodes still survives. Still images from episodes 1 and 24 exists. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 16,840 7.37
Dragon Ball Kai: Mirai ni Heiwa wo! Goku no Tamashii yo Eien ni -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Kai: Mirai ni Heiwa wo! Goku no Tamashii yo Eien ni Dragon Ball Kai: Mirai ni Heiwa wo! Goku no Tamashii yo Eien ni -- Special episode about Trunks going back to the future and fighting the Androids. Also known as episode 98 of Dragon Ball Kai. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Aug 2, 2011 -- 37,783 7.53
Dragon Ball Kai: Mirai ni Heiwa wo! Goku no Tamashii yo Eien ni -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Kai: Mirai ni Heiwa wo! Goku no Tamashii yo Eien ni Dragon Ball Kai: Mirai ni Heiwa wo! Goku no Tamashii yo Eien ni -- Special episode about Trunks going back to the future and fighting the Androids. Also known as episode 98 of Dragon Ball Kai. -- Special - Aug 2, 2011 -- 37,783 7.53
Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen -- Bardock, Son Goku's father, is a low-ranking Saiyan soldier who was given the power to see into the future by the last remaining alien on a planet he just destroyed. He witnesses the destruction of his race and must now do his best to stop Frieza's impending massacre. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Oct 17, 1990 -- 81,548 7.56
Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen -- Bardock, Son Goku's father, is a low-ranking Saiyan soldier who was given the power to see into the future by the last remaining alien on a planet he just destroyed. He witnesses the destruction of his race and must now do his best to stop Frieza's impending massacre. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Oct 17, 1990 -- 81,548 7.56
Endro~! -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Slice of Life -- Endro~! Endro~! -- In a world of adventurers and magic lies Naral Island. Every generation, a Demon Lord rises to plague the land, and every generation, a Hero is born to subdue him. For countless centuries, the cycle has repeated with no end in sight. The latest Hero, Juulia "Yusha" Charldetto, has almost completed her valiant campaign alongside her party members: responsible priest Seiran "Seira" Élénoir, enigmatic mage Meiza "Mei" Endust, and hyper-energetic warrior Fai Fai. -- -- In the final battle against the Demon Lord, Yusha's party attempt a risky spell to cast their enemy into the drifts of time. But the incantation goes awry, sending Yusha and her friends back to a time before the Demon Lord, before Yusha becomes the Hero, and before the party had even graduated as adventurers. With their memories of the future erased, the four girls restart their ambitions to become the Hero's Party, aspiring to defeat the Demon Lord. -- -- However, in a sudden twist of fate, the Demon Lord was also sent back in time with her memories intact. Reduced to the form of a little girl, the Demon Lord takes the name Mao and infiltrates the adventurers' school as a teacher, planning to stop Yusha before she becomes a hero. Thus begins the story of Yusha and her friends, in their quest to defeat the Demon Lord, not knowing that the one they seek is right by their side. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 57,878 6.93
Evangelion: 3.0 You Can (Not) Redo -- -- Khara -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha -- Evangelion: 3.0 You Can (Not) Redo Evangelion: 3.0 You Can (Not) Redo -- Fourteen years after the Third Impact, the Earth is a post-apocalyptic wasteland, human civilization is in ruins, and the people Shinji knows are almost unrecognizable. Trapped inside Evangelion Unit-01, he is recovered from space by Asuka and Mari, only to find himself a prisoner of Wille, a military faction led by his former guardian Misato Katsuragi. Cold and bitter, his former allies view him with suspicion and refuse to support him as he comes to terms with the consequences of his actions. -- -- A hurt and confused Shinji is rescued from Wille by Rei and returned to Nerv headquarters. There, he meets and quickly befriends the enigmatic Kaworu Nagisa, who offers him warmth and insight into the state of Nerv's war with the Angels. But Shinji and Kaworu's brief respite lies on the eve of a new battle, one in which Shinji finds that his enemies are no longer Angels but former comrades. In this bitter confrontation to determine the future of the world, Shinji will learn first-hand that the past truly cannot be undone. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 17, 2012 -- 283,890 7.60
Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan (Movie) Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- In the Japan of the future, employing androids for various purposes is nothing out of the ordinary. However, treating androids on the same level as humans is frowned upon, and there is constant paranoia surrounding the possibility of robots defying humans, their masters. Those who appear too trustworthy of their androids are chided and labeled "dori-kei," or "android-holics." -- -- High school student Rikuo Sakisaka notices when his house droid, Sammy, starts behaving curiously—she has been leaving the house without his instruction. When he inspects the movement logs in her database, a cryptic line grabs his attention: "Are you enjoying the time of EVE?" Accompanied by his friend Masakazu Masaki, Rikuo tracks the whereabouts of his houseroid to a cafe called Time of Eve, where it is forbidden for customers to display prejudice against one another. The cafe, Rikuo realizes, is frequented by both man and machine, with no evidence to tell either apart. -- -- Each customer—from the cheerful Akiko, to a robot dangerously close to breaking down—has their own story and challenges to overcome. While Rikuo tries to reveal Sammy's intentions, he begins to question the legitimacy of the fear that drives humans to regard androids as nothing more than mere tools. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, Pied Piper -- Movie - Mar 6, 2010 -- 108,248 8.04
Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan (Movie) Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- In the Japan of the future, employing androids for various purposes is nothing out of the ordinary. However, treating androids on the same level as humans is frowned upon, and there is constant paranoia surrounding the possibility of robots defying humans, their masters. Those who appear too trustworthy of their androids are chided and labeled "dori-kei," or "android-holics." -- -- High school student Rikuo Sakisaka notices when his house droid, Sammy, starts behaving curiously—she has been leaving the house without his instruction. When he inspects the movement logs in her database, a cryptic line grabs his attention: "Are you enjoying the time of EVE?" Accompanied by his friend Masakazu Masaki, Rikuo tracks the whereabouts of his houseroid to a cafe called Time of Eve, where it is forbidden for customers to display prejudice against one another. The cafe, Rikuo realizes, is frequented by both man and machine, with no evidence to tell either apart. -- -- Each customer—from the cheerful Akiko, to a robot dangerously close to breaking down—has their own story and challenges to overcome. While Rikuo tries to reveal Sammy's intentions, he begins to question the legitimacy of the fear that drives humans to regard androids as nothing more than mere tools. -- -- Movie - Mar 6, 2010 -- 108,248 8.04
eX-Driver -- -- Actas, Production Reed -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Cars Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- eX-Driver eX-Driver -- Ex-Driver is set in the future, when all transportation is easily controlled by AI. Though like all machines they tend to break down or lose control or re-programmed. This is where three high schoolers with non AI cars, Subaru WRX, Super 7, Lotus comes in to save the day and make sure the public is safe at all times. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Jul 25, 2000 -- 8,923 6.71
Fate/Extra: Last Encore - Illustrias Tendousetsu -- -- Shaft -- 3 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Fate/Extra: Last Encore - Illustrias Tendousetsu Fate/Extra: Last Encore - Illustrias Tendousetsu -- After defeating the various Floor Masters of the six prior levels, Hakuno Kishinami and Saber arrive at the top floor of the Moon Cell. Their opponent will be Leonardo B. Harwey—the strongest Master in the history of the Holy Grail War and the current fan favorite, following his previous victory. -- -- As they reach a field of flowers among floating isles, Hakuno, Saber, and Rin Toosaka come across a hooded man tending to the blossoms. Saber immediately draws her blade before the cloaked figure, who reveals himself as Prince Gawain: the Platinum Saber and Knight of the Round Table. However, when Gawain insists that he has no interest in fighting, the four discuss the infinite possibilities for the Holy Grail, with Hakuno determined to return the Moon Cell to its original form. -- -- Their discussion ends with a clangor from afar, ringing through the skies. The threadbare Gawain, knowing its significance, informs the three that not much time remains for their lives. He beckons them towards the final battleground, where the two Sabers shall duel once more to determine the future of mankind. -- -- TV - Jul 29, 2018 -- 48,706 6.54
Fate/Grand Order: First Order -- -- Lay-duce -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: First Order Fate/Grand Order: First Order -- In 2015, the Chaldea Security Organization draws on experts of both the magical and mundane fields to observe the future of mankind for possible extinction events. Humanity's survival seems assured for the next century—until the verdict suddenly changes, and now eradication of the species awaits at the end of 2016. The cause is unknown, but appears to be linked with the Japanese town of Fuyuki and the events of 2004 during the Fifth Holy Grail War. -- -- In response, Chaldea harnesses an experimental means of time travel, the Rayshift technology. With it, Ritsuka Fujimaru, a young man newly recruited to the organization, and the mysterious girl Mash Kyrielight, can travel back to 2004 and discover how to save humanity. A grand order to fight fate has been declared—an order to change the past and restore the future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Dec 31, 2016 -- 144,880 6.77
Fate/Grand Order: First Order -- -- Lay-duce -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: First Order Fate/Grand Order: First Order -- In 2015, the Chaldea Security Organization draws on experts of both the magical and mundane fields to observe the future of mankind for possible extinction events. Humanity's survival seems assured for the next century—until the verdict suddenly changes, and now eradication of the species awaits at the end of 2016. The cause is unknown, but appears to be linked with the Japanese town of Fuyuki and the events of 2004 during the Fifth Holy Grail War. -- -- In response, Chaldea harnesses an experimental means of time travel, the Rayshift technology. With it, Ritsuka Fujimaru, a young man newly recruited to the organization, and the mysterious girl Mash Kyrielight, can travel back to 2004 and discover how to save humanity. A grand order to fight fate has been declared—an order to change the past and restore the future. -- -- Special - Dec 31, 2016 -- 144,880 6.77
Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia - Initium Iter -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia - Initium Iter Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia - Initium Iter -- The year 2010 AD. Romani Archaman has been posted to Chaldea. There, he becomes the primary doctor for a young girl. Mash Kyrielight, Chaldea's second successful summoning experiment, is interested in the word "Senpai." The interaction between the two gives Mash a reason to hope. That hope becomes a wave and starts to spread. That is your story, the story of a normal "somebody." The story at the beginning of a journey that weaves the future. -- -- (Source: AniplexUS) -- Special - Aug 4, 2019 -- 44,891 7.20
Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season - Sunny Day -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season - Sunny Day Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season - Sunny Day -- As the Fifth Holy Grail War reaches its conclusion, Saber repeats her final duty from the previous war in order to end the vicious cycle once and for all. With the decisive blow draining her remaining mana reserves, Saber's body begins to dissipate. She utters a tearful farewell—but Rin Toosaka reaches out to her at the last moment. -- -- The future has been changed, and a new beginning awaits. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Oct 7, 2015 -- 79,977 7.45
Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season - Sunny Day -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season - Sunny Day Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season - Sunny Day -- As the Fifth Holy Grail War reaches its conclusion, Saber repeats her final duty from the previous war in order to end the vicious cycle once and for all. With the decisive blow draining her remaining mana reserves, Saber's body begins to dissipate. She utters a tearful farewell—but Rin Toosaka reaches out to her at the last moment. -- -- The future has been changed, and a new beginning awaits. -- -- Special - Oct 7, 2015 -- 79,977 7.45
Five Star Stories -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Five Star Stories Five Star Stories -- Amaterasu is the god of light, the future emperor of the Joker Star System. Under the guise of young mecha conceptor Ladios Sopp, he is compelled by an old friend, Dr Ballanche, to save his two latest Fatimas Lachesis and Clotho. And so began the stories of the Joker System, as well as Amaterasu's love for Lachesis. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Mar 11, 1989 -- 10,299 6.60
Free!: Dive to the Future -- -- Animation Do, Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama School Slice of Life Sports -- Free!: Dive to the Future Free!: Dive to the Future -- With the seniors having graduated from high school, the determined swimmers eagerly take on their futures with a dream to fulfill. -- -- Now attending Hidaka University in Tokyo, Haruka Nanase unexpectedly runs into Shiina Asahi, an old teammate and friend from his middle school days. Consequently, the troubling memories regarding his middle school swim team resurface, as it was a time when Haruka's views on swimming became negative and led him to quit the team. Haruka later reconnects with his other middle school classmates; all except for Ikuya Kirishima, who still resents Haruka for quitting the team, resulting in its disbandment. Aware of the issues between them, Haruka resolves to improve his friendship with Ikuya. However, he quickly realizes that making amends with an old friend isn't his only obstacle. -- -- Facing the reality and challenges of encountering higher calibre swimmers, Haruka must work hard to establish himself if he dreams of competing on an international level. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 123,137 7.58
Free!: Dive to the Future Episode 0 -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- School Slice of Life Sports -- Free!: Dive to the Future Episode 0 Free!: Dive to the Future Episode 0 -- Episode 0 of Free!: Dive to the Future was shown at a special Free! event. Episode 1 also pre-aired during this same event. Episode 0 will eventually be included in the BD/DVD release of Free!: Dive to the Future. -- Special - Jun 23, 2018 -- 12,351 7.47
Free!: Eternal Summer -- -- Animation Do, Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Drama School -- Free!: Eternal Summer Free!: Eternal Summer -- Even though it has been a year since the Iwatobi High School Swim Club has been created, new members have yet to join the club. Now that Haruka Nanase and Makoto Tachibana are senior students, along with their younger friends Nagisa Hazuki and Rei Ryuugazaki, they have to find a way to attract new members. If not, the club will be forced to close the following year due to a lack of membership. -- -- Meanwhile, with impending graduation, it is also time for the seniors to decide their plans for the future. Unlike their friend Rin Matsuoka, the new captain of Samezuka Academy Swim Club who is determined to fulfill his dream of being a professional swimmer, Haruka and Makoto are unsure about what career path they want to take. -- -- Further problems arise when an old friend of Rin's, Sousuke Yamazaki, comes to the city to study at Samezuka Academy; the recently scouted swimmer's arrival causes tension in the relationship among him, Rin, and Haruka. -- -- 326,238 7.66
Free!: Eternal Summer -- -- Animation Do, Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Drama School -- Free!: Eternal Summer Free!: Eternal Summer -- Even though it has been a year since the Iwatobi High School Swim Club has been created, new members have yet to join the club. Now that Haruka Nanase and Makoto Tachibana are senior students, along with their younger friends Nagisa Hazuki and Rei Ryuugazaki, they have to find a way to attract new members. If not, the club will be forced to close the following year due to a lack of membership. -- -- Meanwhile, with impending graduation, it is also time for the seniors to decide their plans for the future. Unlike their friend Rin Matsuoka, the new captain of Samezuka Academy Swim Club who is determined to fulfill his dream of being a professional swimmer, Haruka and Makoto are unsure about what career path they want to take. -- -- Further problems arise when an old friend of Rin's, Sousuke Yamazaki, comes to the city to study at Samezuka Academy; the recently scouted swimmer's arrival causes tension in the relationship among him, Rin, and Haruka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 326,238 7.66
Free! Movie 3: Road to the World - Yume -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Drama School -- Free! Movie 3: Road to the World - Yume Free! Movie 3: Road to the World - Yume -- Recap of the Free!: Dive to the Future TV series featuring new scenes. -- Movie - Jul 5, 2019 -- 16,669 7.64
Free! (Movie) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Free! (Movie) Free! (Movie) -- At the end of final episode of Free! Dive to the Future, the movie was announced to premiere in Summer 2020. It has now been postponed to 2021. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,274 N/A -- -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 Picture Drama -- -- Sunrise -- 9 eps -- Original -- Comedy Ecchi Slice of Life -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 Picture Drama Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 Picture Drama -- Though it has been one year since the Black Rebellion failed, the battle lives on, as the Holy Empire of Britannia attempts to expand its power worldwide, and the Black Knights work to regain theirs. -- -- As a newly instated Knight of Rounds, Suzaku Kururugi is an indispensable asset in battle, though he has yet to bear the full weight of his title. Among his opposition, C.C. and Kallen Stadtfeld strengthen their bond as they work together on crucial missions for the Black Knights. Interspersed throughout the drama are lighthearted, humorous moments, including the Ashford Academy Student Council’s handmade dress party and the Black Knights' pajama party. -- -- Blending tragedy and comedy, Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 Picture Drama gives a behind-the-scenes look at the characters of its parent series, showcasing how they come to terms with their roles and each other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Aug 22, 2008 -- 33,030 7.10
Free! (Movie) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Free! (Movie) Free! (Movie) -- At the end of final episode of Free! Dive to the Future, the movie was announced to premiere in Summer 2020. It has now been postponed to 2021. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,274 N/AUzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ALost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Free!: Take Your Marks -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- School Slice of Life Sports -- Free!: Take Your Marks Free!: Take Your Marks -- Taking place between the events of Free!: Eternal Summer and Free!: Dive to the Future, Free!: Take Your Marks plays out the graduated seniors' last summer through four different stories before they set sail for the future. -- -- Unmei no Choice! (Destined Choice!) follows Haruka Nanase and Makoto Tachibana searching for a new apartment for Haruka as he settles into Tokyo. -- -- Hitou no Cooling Down! (Cooling Down at the Secret Hot Spring!) sees Aiichiro Nitori choose a graduation gift for Rin Matsuoka and Sousuke Yamazaki, while Momotaro Mikoshiba wins tickets to the Anago Hot Springs. Hoping for a trip together, Aiichiro and Momotaro invite Rin and Sousuke. -- -- Kessoku no Batafurai! (United Butterfly!) shows Rei Ryugazaki, Nagisa Hazuki, and Gou Matsuoka creating a recruitment video to attract new club members for the next school year. -- -- Tabidachi no Etanaru Buru! (Departing Eternal Blue!) looks into the Iwatobi and Samezuka swim teams' plans for Rin's surprise going-away party, as he will be departing for Australia soon. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Oct 28, 2017 -- 51,676 7.74
Freezing -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Drama Romance Ecchi Martial Arts Seinen -- Freezing Freezing -- Decades into the future, humanity is under siege by an alien race known as the Novas. These inhuman beings leave devastation in their wake whenever they appear, with the efforts to stave them off becoming known as Nova Clashes. Young women known as "Pandoras" and young men known as "Limiters" are implanted with stigmata to give them superhuman powers and are trained in military academies, where they must learn to work together if humanity is to have a chance of surviving. -- -- Freezing tells the story of Kazuya Aoi as he sets out for his first day at the West Genetics military academy, right when a battle royale is being undertaken by the Pandoras. It is here that he mistakes Satellizer el Bridget—a powerful Pandora known as the "Untouchable Queen"—as his deceased sister and embraces her. Though he costs her the match, she finds that his touch doesn't drive her away and decides to take him as her Limiter. The only question is whether or not their partnership can survive the machinations of their upperclassmen and the impending battle with the Novas… -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 275,711 6.88
Future Card Buddyfight -- -- OLM, Xebec -- 64 eps -- Card game -- Game -- Future Card Buddyfight Future Card Buddyfight -- An adaptation of the Future Card Buddyfight card game. -- -- Future Card Buddyfight takes place in a more futuristic version of today. The card game connects to a parallel universe through special cards (Buddy Rare Cards) that act as portals. They bring monsters to Earth in order for them to become buddies with humans. Through friendship and courage, they take on and fight challenges, known as Buddyfights, where people of all ages have friendly non-hurtful competitions. The main character, Gaou Mikado has just started Buddyfighting. As the story progresses, Buddyfights are seeming to become a little too real... -- 8,294 6.72
Gad Guard -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha Shounen -- Gad Guard Gad Guard -- Several hundred years in the future, the resources of the Earth runs out, and the progression of the human race has stagnated. The world is now divided into "Units." A boy named Hajiki Sanada lives with his mother and sister in Unit 74, in a place called "Night Town," in which all electricity is shut down at midnight. The key in this story is an object called the GAD. GADs have the ability to reconstruct materials while reacting to feelings of an organic life. The size and shape of the resulting product seem to be different depending on the kinds of feelings that the life possesses. When Hajiki comes in contact with one by accident, it transforms into a huge robot—a Tekkoudo, or "Iron Giant"—which Hajiki names Lightning. And soon he realizes that he isn't the only one with a Tekkoudo, and must find out how to deal with those others who he feels are the "same" as himself. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 12,113 6.69
Gasaraki -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Psychological Mecha Military Supernatural Drama -- Gasaraki Gasaraki -- The flames of war explode in the Middle East as two shadow forces unleash monstrous new weapons of mass destruction! But in a world in which giant robots are real, the most dangerous weapon of all lies buried within a human mind. Yuushirou, the fourth son of the mysterious and powerful Gouwa family, finds himself at the center of events that will change the future of mankind forever! Nothing can prepare the human race for what is about to be unleashed in Gasaraki! -- -- (Source: Sunrise) -- 17,959 6.65
Gasaraki -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Psychological Mecha Military Supernatural Drama -- Gasaraki Gasaraki -- The flames of war explode in the Middle East as two shadow forces unleash monstrous new weapons of mass destruction! But in a world in which giant robots are real, the most dangerous weapon of all lies buried within a human mind. Yuushirou, the fourth son of the mysterious and powerful Gouwa family, finds himself at the center of events that will change the future of mankind forever! Nothing can prepare the human race for what is about to be unleashed in Gasaraki! -- -- (Source: Sunrise) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Nozomi Entertainment -- 17,959 6.65
Gear Fighter Dendoh -- -- Sunrise -- 38 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Mecha School Sci-Fi Space -- Gear Fighter Dendoh Gear Fighter Dendoh -- The story takes place in the future where war machines from evil mechanical alien empire Garufa finally reaches Earth. In order to protect earth, an Earth defense organization called GEAR (Guard Earth and Advanced Reconnaissance) is formed. GEAR has an ultimate weapon in a form of war mecha, GEAR Fighter Dendoh, which is piloted by two elementary school students, namely Kusanagi Hokuto and Izumo Ginga. Can the friendship between Hokuto and Ginga unleashed the full potential power of Dendoh in order to fight Garufa? -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 2,728 7.17
Genocyber -- -- Artmic -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Mecha -- Genocyber Genocyber -- As the nations of the world begin to merge, world peace is threatened by the private armies of individual corporations. The Kuryu Group has just discovered a weapon that will tip world power in their favor. The Genocyber: a nightmarish combination of cybernetics and psychic potential. Many desire to control this monstrosity, but can its hatred be contained... Battle erupts, and the cyberpunk world of the future is about to explode with violence. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 2, 1994 -- 26,832 5.82
Gin no Saji 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Gin no Saji 2nd Season Gin no Saji 2nd Season -- As the new semester begins at Ooezo Agricultural High School, Hachiken is now used to the tough lifestyle of a rural, agricultural high school. While Hachiken still wonders what he will do in the future, he continues to discover both the harsh and the beautiful realities of the countryside. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 123,003 8.29
Gintama Movie 2: Kanketsu-hen - Yorozuya yo Eien Nare -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 2: Kanketsu-hen - Yorozuya yo Eien Nare Gintama Movie 2: Kanketsu-hen - Yorozuya yo Eien Nare -- When Gintoki apprehends a movie pirate at a premiere, he checks the camera's footage and finds himself transported to a bleak, post-apocalyptic version of Edo, where a mysterious epidemic called the "White Plague" has ravished the world's population. It turns out that the movie pirate wasn't a pirate after all—it was an android time machine, and Gintoki has been hurtled five years into the future! Shinpachi and Kagura, his Yorozuya cohorts, have had a falling out and are now battle-hardened solo vigilantes and he himself has been missing for years, disappearing without a trace after scribbling a strange message in his journal. -- -- Setting out in the disguise given to him by the android time machine, Gintoki haphazardly reunites the Yorozuya team to investigate the White Plague, and soon discovers that the key to saving the future lies in the darkness of his own past. Determined to confront a powerful foe, he makes an important discovery—with a ragtag band of friends and allies at his side, he doesn't have to fight alone. -- -- Movie - Jul 6, 2013 -- 177,359 8.95
Given Movie -- -- Lerche -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Given Movie Given Movie -- The band "given"—comprised of Ritsuka Uenoyama, Mafuyu Satou, Haruki Nakayama, and Akihiko Kaji—has advanced to the final screening of the Countdown-fes Amateur Contest, in which they will be judged on their live act. Although enthusiastic, they worry about having only one original song to perform. -- -- Mafuyu embraces the idea of learning more about music in order to create new, emotionally resonant songs. In this regard, he unexpectedly receives help from Ugetsu Murata, Akihiko's on-again, off-again lover. Ugetsu has unsuccessfully tried to let go of Akihiko, who himself is torn between lingering feelings for his past and an uncertain resolve for the future. -- -- As the competition draws near, Haruki uncharacteristically begins to doubt his place in the band and the trust he shares with Akihiko. It is a given that not all attachments last forever, but it remains to be seen what can be salvaged from the ruins of heartbreak—or if only regrets will endure. -- -- Movie - Aug 22, 2020 -- 98,087 8.16
Glasslip -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Romance Slice of Life Supernatural -- Glasslip Glasslip -- What if you hold the power to hear the voices or see fragments of images from the future? Would that be a good thing or a bad thing? Glasslip follows the life of Touko Fukami, an aspiring glass artist born from a glass artisan family. She enjoys her worry-free life in Fukui, save for the fragments of images that she sees on occasion. -- -- On her 18th summer, she meets the transfer student Kakeru Okikura at her school, and then again at her favorite café called Kazemichi together with all four of her friends. The voices from the future lead Kakeru to Touko, and his arrival disrupts her mediocre existence. All six of the friends must face their most unforgettable summer full of hope, affection, and heartache. -- 147,366 5.43
Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Bloom -- -- Encourage Films -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Bloom Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Bloom -- Although the year is coming close to an end, there is no lack of fun for Kokoa Hoto and the other café waitresses! From bazaars to festivals, life is as enjoyable as it gets. As for Chino Kafuu and her middle school friends—the friendly Megumi Natsu and the playful Maya Jouga—they begin to look towards the future and decide on a high school to enroll in. -- -- Bonds of friendship and exciting adventures blend into Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Bloom as the joyful lives of the café waitresses continue. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 38,514 7.96
Gundam: G no Reconguista - From the Past to the Future -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Gundam: G no Reconguista - From the Past to the Future Gundam: G no Reconguista - From the Past to the Future -- Bell and Aida are scouting the zone around Towasanga, when they're attacked by Mask Squad. Mask is piloting a new unit, a pitch black Phenex. -- Special - Mar 21, 2015 -- 2,085 5.92
Harmony -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Sci-Fi Psychological -- Harmony Harmony -- In the future, Utopia has finally been achieved thanks to medical nanotechnology and a powerful ethic of social welfare and mutual consideration. This perfect world isn't that perfect though, and three young girls stand up to totalitarian kindness and super-medicine by attempting suicide via starvation. It doesn't work, but one of the girls—Tuan Kirie—grows up to be a member of the World Health Organization. As a crisis threatens the harmony of the new world, Tuan rediscovers another member of her suicide pact, and together they must help save the planet...from itself. -- -- (Source: Viz Media) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 13, 2015 -- 49,992 6.96
Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Kurenai no Tsuki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Military Historical Shoujo -- Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Kurenai no Tsuki Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Kurenai no Tsuki -- Another 100 years has passed since the end the end of Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 2 (200 years after the original anime). In the past that is, very little time has gone by in the future. One day, Kasuga Nozomi encounters a strange boy at her high school, who sends her across time and space to Kyou, a place in another world that bears a strong resemblance to Kyoto towards the end of the Heian period. There, the Minamoto clan ("Genji"), led by Minamoto no Yoritomo, is at war with the Taira clan ("Heike"), led by Taira no Kiyomori. The Heike hope to defeat the Genji by releasing vengeful spirits to disturb the earth`s natural flow of energy and to terrorize the land. The boy is revealed to be the human form of Hakuryuu, the White Dragon God that protects Kyou, who is weakened by the presence of the vengeful spirits. As the Hakuryuu no Miko (Priestess of the White Dragon God), Nozomi allies herself with the Genji because Hakuryuu cannot send her home until his power is restored... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Special - Dec 28, 2007 -- 3,192 6.78
Hello World -- -- Graphinica -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance -- Hello World Hello World -- The year is 2027, and the city of Kyoto has undergone tremendous technological advancement. Within the city lives Naomi Katagaki, a socially awkward and introverted boy with a love for books, and Ruri Ichigyou, a girl with a cold personality who is often blunt with people, but shares his love for reading. Despite having similar interests, Naomi is afraid to approach Ruri due to her unfriendly nature. -- -- One day, as Naomi goes out for a walk, a crimson aurora pierces through the sky for a brief moment before vanishing. Shortly after, he sees a three-legged crow and a mysterious hooded man who reveals himself to be Naomi from 10 years in the future, explaining that he has come to change an imminent tragic event that happens to Ruri shortly after they start dating. Initially taking his words with a grain of salt, present-day Naomi follows his future self's instructions and starts getting closer to Ruri, determined to save her. -- -- Hello World focuses on the present Naomi alongside himself from 10 years into the future. With the help of his future self, Naomi begins his preparations to save Ruri. Will he be able to change the future? -- -- Movie - Sep 20, 2019 -- 121,677 7.58
Hidamari Sketch x Honeycomb -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Hidamari Sketch x Honeycomb Hidamari Sketch x Honeycomb -- Studying at the Yamabuki Arts High School has been a dream-come-true for Yuno, and she's learned so much already! And not just from her instructors, but from her friends and neighbors who've become her second family and made the Hidamari Apartments such a safe and nurturing home. But as the day of her "big sisters" Sae and Hiro's graduation draws slowly closer, it's time for Yuno to start seriously taking on the same role for Nazuna, Nori and the other budding young artists who've entered Hidamari's protective cocoon. And it's also time to tackle some really challenging artistic assignments. That doesn't mean there won't still be time for fun with Miyako and all the others, but it's definitely time to pencil in her plans for the future. And sometimes that means you have to put the art before the course! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 5, 2012 -- 19,901 7.94
Hikari to Mizu no Daphne -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Comedy Police Psychological Drama Ecchi -- Hikari to Mizu no Daphne Hikari to Mizu no Daphne -- In the future, water has covered much of the Earth due to the effects of global warming. The orphaned Maia Mizuki, 15, just graduated from middle school and has already applied for employment in the elite paramilitary Ocean Agency, part of the futuristic world government. Only the best, most intelligent, and physically fit students are eligible for admission. Maia, the series' protagonist, is set to become one of the few. -- -- But her ideal life quickly falls apart. To her disappointment, Maia unexpectedly fails her entrance exams. Making matters worse, she promptly gets evicted from her house, pick pocketed, taken hostage, then shot. She is "saved" by two women (Rena and Shizuka) that are part of an unorthodox help-for-hire organization called Nereids (inspired by the Greek mythological Nereids ). With nowhere to go, Maia joins up with Nereids, taking jobs from capturing wanted criminals to chasing stray cats, often with unexpected results. Gloria and Yu later join up with Nereids. -- -- "Daphne" in the title refers to a subplot that starts midway into the series and eventually become important to Maia. "Brilliant Blue" refers to the fact that this is a world covered by water with almost no land. The world consists of vast oceans, a few islands, and floating cities. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 12,564 6.75
Hi no Tori -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama -- Hi no Tori Hi no Tori -- From prehistoric times to the distant future, Hi no Tori portrays how the legendary immortal bird Phoenix acts as a witness and chronicler for the history of mankind's endless struggle in search of power, justice, and freedom. -- -- The Dawn -- Since time immemorial, people have sought out the legendary Phoenix for its blood, which is known to grant eternal life. Hearing about rumored Phoenix sightings in the Land of Fire, Himiko—the cruel queen of Yamatai obsessed with immortality—sends her army to conquer the nation and retrieve the creature. Young Nagi, his elder sister Hinaku, and her foreign husband Guzuri are the only survivors of the slaughter. But while Nagi is taken prisoner by the enemy, elsewhere, Hinaku has a shocking revelation. -- -- The Resurrection -- In a distant future where Earth has become uninhabitable, Leona undergoes surgery on a space station to recover from a deadly accident. However, while also suffering from amnesia, his brain is now half cybernetic and causes him to see people as formless scraps and robots as humans. Falling in love with Chihiro, a discarded robot, they escape together from the space station to prevent Chihiro from being destroyed. Yet as his lost memories gradually return, Leona will have to confront the painful truth about his past. -- -- The Transformation -- Yearning for independence, Sakon no Suke—the only daughter of a tyrant ruler—kills priestess Yao Bikuni, the sole person capable of curing her father's illness. Consequently, she and her faithful servant, Kahei, are unexpectedly confined to the temple grounds of Bikuni's sanctuary. While searching for a way out, Sakon no Suke assumes the priestess's position and uses a miraculous feather to heal all those reaching out for help. -- -- The Sun -- After his faction loses the war, Prince Harima's head is replaced with a wolf's. An old medicine woman who recognizes his bloodline assists him and the wounded General Azumi-no-muraji Saruta in escaping to Wah Land. But their arrival at a small Wah village is met with unexpected trouble as Houben, a powerful Buddhist monk, wants Harima dead. With the aid of the Ku clan wolf gods that protect the village's surroundings, he survives the murder attempt. After tensions settle, Saruta uses his established reputation in Wah to persuade the villagers to welcome Harima into their community. Over a period of time, Harima becomes the village's respected leader under the name Inugami no Sukune. But while the young prince adapts to his new role, he must remain vigilant as new dangers soon arise and threaten his recently acquired tranquility. -- -- The Future -- Life on Earth has gradually ceased to exist, with the survivors taking refuge in underground cities. To avoid human extinction, Doctor Saruta unsuccessfully tries to recreate life in his laboratory. However, the unexpected visit of Masato Yamanobe, his alien girlfriend Tamami, and his colleague Rock Holmes reveals a disturbing crisis: the computers that regulate the subterranean cities have initiated a nuclear war that will eliminate all of mankind. -- -- TV - Mar 21, 2004 -- 7,595 7.10
Hisone to Maso-tan -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Military -- Hisone to Maso-tan Hisone to Maso-tan -- Straightforward and innocent Hisone Amakasu is a Self-Defense Force rookie stationed at the Air Self-Defense Force's Gifu Base. She was struggling with the fact that she sometimes hurts people unintentionally by her innocent words and decided to join the Air Self-Defense Force, hoping to maintain a certain distance from people. This decision led her to a fateful encounter which profoundly changed her life. It was the "OTF" dragon hidden in the base and it chose Hisone as his pilot. When it soared into the sky with Hisone, her fate as a dragon pilot was decided. It is said that dragons have a key to the future of the world... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 66,634 7.36
Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Martial Arts -- Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh -- In the wastelands following the great nuclear war, a legend grew of a man. “Hokuto No Ken.” The Fist of the North Star. Master of a legendary fighting technique. A man of impossible strength and endurance. Yet before Ken claimed the title of the Fist, there was another master, trained in the art of Hokuto Shinken, the King of the Fist, the Divine Fist of Heaven. Raoh: the ultimate assassin, the ultimate warrior. This is the story of the world before Fist of the North Star, and how one man took the future of a savage world into his deadly hands and reshaped its destiny. Not as a hero but as a conqueror. For in the mind of the man called Raoh, the only way to save Mankind is to grind it under his giant heel! The greatest battle is about to begin in Legends of the Dark King ~ Fist of the North Star! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 10,521 7.13
Hug tto! Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Hug tto! Precure Hug tto! Precure -- It's her first day at a new school, and the cheerful Hana Nono is ready to make a fresh start, dreaming of becoming mature and reliable—a far cry from her usual childish self. Although she makes a disastrous first impression, Hana soon befriends two of her classmates: the gentle and studious class representative Saaya Yakushiji, and a cool and mysterious girl Homare Kagayaki. -- -- That night, a magical baby falls from the sky right onto Hana's balcony. She is immediately smitten with her and names her Hug-tan. Alongside Hug-tan is a snarky talking hamster, Hariham Harry, who mutters that Hana "isn't the one" before vanishing with the baby. -- -- The next day, Hana believes the encounter to be a dream, until people all over the city begin collapsing and a giant monster appears, feeding on their energy. As Hana escapes, she spots Hug-tan and Harry under attack. Making a stand to protect them, she and Hug-tan suddenly both glow with energy and a heart-shaped gem forms. -- -- With the crystal's power, Hana transforms into a hero called "Cure Yell" and defeats the monster. Surprised at Hana's power, Harry explains that he and Hug-tan came from a future frozen in time by the Criasu Corporation, the same organization that created the monster. Only the Future Crystals, manifestations of one's hopes and dreams, and the Precure they create have a chance at defeating Criasu and saving the future! -- -- 11,636 7.72
Ibara no Ou -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Thriller Mystery Sci-Fi -- Ibara no Ou Ibara no Ou -- "Medusa," a deadly virus becomes a worldwide epidemic. In order to escape from this deadly virus, a handful of people are chosen to be put into a cold sleep, laying in a capsule hoping for the future cure. Kasumi, a teenage girl is one of the 160 chosen for this procedure, and is guided to a Cold Sleep Capsule Center (CSCC) inside an ancient castle. Understanding that it is hardly possible, Kasumi goes to sleep still anticipating for a reunion with her twin sister Shizuku, who also is infected with the virus. As Kasumi and the others awake, they notice that the CSCC is not as they remembered. Just like the story of "Sleeping Beauty," the castle is covered with thorn, and the awaken are attacked by unknown creatures and monsters! How long were they asleep? Where did the monsters come from? What has happened to the world? -- -- Abandoned in the midst of an enigma, the escapade of the seven survivors begins... -- -- (Source: kingofthorn.net) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Oct 9, 2009 -- 61,137 6.99
Inazuma Eleven: Saikyou Gundan Ogre Shuurai -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- - -- Shounen Sports Super Power -- Inazuma Eleven: Saikyou Gundan Ogre Shuurai Inazuma Eleven: Saikyou Gundan Ogre Shuurai -- An organization in the future sends the specially trained Team Ogre to defeat Endou Mamoru and his team, to prevent him from influencing the world with his soccer. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Dec 23, 2010 -- 20,845 7.32
Initial D Fourth Stage -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Cars Sports Drama Seinen -- Initial D Fourth Stage Initial D Fourth Stage -- Takumi Fujiwara finally joins Ryousuke and Keisuke Takahashi to create "Project D." Their goal is twofold: Ryousuke wants to develop his "High-Speed Street Racing Theory," while Keisuke and Takumi aim at improving their driving skills by facing powerful opponents on dangerous roads. The idea of Project D is to challenge street racing teams from other prefectures to improve both their uphill and downhill records. In order to attract the attention of the best racing teams, Ryousuke creates a dedicated website to announce the future battles of Project D and post the team's results. -- -- The fourth season of Initial D details the hardships and successes of the members of Project D as they try to become the best street racing team outside of Gunma Prefecture. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 17, 2004 -- 123,589 8.14
I: Wish You Were Here -- -- Gonzo -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mystery Sci-Fi -- I: Wish You Were Here I: Wish You Were Here -- In the future, a meteor crashes into Earth and brings with it a virulent form of life. This virus is known as M34 and attacks humans, turning them into vicious monsters. Most of the human population is wiped out, thus government agencies are formed to fight the virus. One of the groups, NOA, inserts nanomachines into the bodies of its soldiers; these machines allow them to transform and fight off the infected. Unfortunately, the virus mutates and becomes too strong for NOA to handle. Now the fate of the world rests in the hands of 16-year-old girl with the power to defeat the virus. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Oct 4, 2001 -- 8,758 6.07
Jin-Rou -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Military Police Psychological Drama Romance -- Jin-Rou Jin-Rou -- In an alternate history, following World War II, civil unrest and terrorism run rampant in a devastated Japan under foreign occupation. During a botched interception of underground munitions being transferred by a terrorist organization, Constable Kazuki Fuse, a soldier in an elite counter-terrorism unit, witnesses the true terror of human nature. He fails to prevent a teenage girl from carrying out a desperate suicide bombing that subsequently causes immense destruction to Tokyo. With mental scars and his competence under question, Kazuki is sent back to the military academy for re-evaluation. Unbeknownst to him, he will soon be caught up in a web of government conspiracies that have the power to determine the future of all of Japan. -- -- Jin-Rou is a heart-wrenching tale of a man treading the fine line between human and beast, ultimately discovering to which side he truly belongs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media -- Movie - Jun 3, 2000 -- 129,306 7.78
Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kamisama, Shiawase ni Naru -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kamisama, Shiawase ni Naru Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kamisama, Shiawase ni Naru -- Nanami Momozono, current land god of Mikage Shrine, and her fox familiar Tomoe have faced many obstacles during their time together, but none so challenging as the one posed by the wealth god Ookununishi—if Tomoe’s wish to be human is granted, he must learn to live as one, and Nanami will have to return to being a human. -- -- As the couple look to the future and reflect on their former adventures, Nanami tries to figure out their new living situation as her high school graduation approaches. But no matter the path they choose to walk, Tomoe and Nanami’s love will endure. -- -- OVA - Dec 20, 2016 -- 43,428 8.10
Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Mystery Fantasy -- Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi -- God has abandoned the world. As a result, life cannot end nor can new life be born, and the "dead" walk restlessly among the living. Granting one last miracle before turning away forever, God created "gravekeepers," mystical beings capable of putting the dead to rest through a proper burial. Ai, a cheerful but naïve young girl, serves as her village's gravekeeper in place of her late mother. -- -- One day, a man known as Hampnie Hambart, who is supposedly Ai's father, arrives and kills all the people in her village. Having lost her village and with no plans for the future, Ai decides to accompany the mysterious man on his journey. As she travels the land, the young gravekeeper strives to fulfill her duties, granting peace to the dead and assisting the living, while at the same time learning more about the world that God left in this tragic state. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 193,135 7.34
Kara no Kyoukai: Mirai Fukuin -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Drama Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Kara no Kyoukai: Mirai Fukuin Kara no Kyoukai: Mirai Fukuin -- ​Shiki Ryougi, Mikiya Kokutou, and Touko Aozaki begin investigating a bomber after they witness a nearby explosion. That same night, Shiki catches a glimpse of the bomber, and as a result, he becomes fixated on her. To get rid of her, the madman plays a game of cat and mouse in attempts to lure her to an empty parking garage. And bombs are not the only thing he has in his arsenal: he also possesses the ability to see the future, and he intends to bring an end to Shiki. -- -- Elsewhere a few days prior, a student at Reien Girls' Academy, Shizune Seo, plans to head home for the summer. However, while exiting a bus, she has a vision of the future involving a nearby stranger's death. While trying to warn the stranger, she meets Mikiya—who succeeds in utilizing Shizune's information effectively. -- -- Subsequently, an employee is sent on a job with his employer's 10-year-old daughter in tow. However, the subject of his investigation turns out to be a ghost from both of their pasts. -- -- Mirai Fukuin tells the stories set during the main timeline of the Kara no Kyoukai films, as well as one set in the future. -- -- Movie - Sep 28, 2013 -- 89,191 8.03
Katsugeki/Touken Ranbu -- -- ufotable -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Historical Samurai Fantasy -- Katsugeki/Touken Ranbu Katsugeki/Touken Ranbu -- In 1863, Izuminokami Kanesada and his partner, Horikawa Kunihiro, arrive in the streets of Edo from the future to investigate their master's reports of an upcoming enemy invasion. As humanoid manifestations of the famous Toshizou Hijikata's swords, they have been tasked with protecting history from the Retrograde Army that seeks to alter it. Soon enlisting the help of other sword warriors, they continuously battle the mysterious army throughout the Bakumatsu period. -- -- However, their journey will not be an easy one. Fraught with blood and betrayal in the chaotic era closest to their hearts, the duo will be forced to make difficult decisions with everything they care about on the line. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 99,494 6.73
Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor: On Television -- -- Sunrise -- 47 eps -- Original -- Comedy Mecha Police Sci-Fi -- Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor: On Television Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor: On Television -- In the future, advanced robotics has created heavy robots ("labors") for use in a variety of functions: construction, fire-fighting, military, and more. However, though the robots are only machines, their operators are also only human—and humans sometimes turn to crime. Since a heavy labor unit can be a dangerous weapon, the police of the future are set to fight fire with fire, using advanced patrol labor units, "patlabors." This is the story of the Second Special Vehicles Division, a motley crew of patlabor policemen and women doing their best to fight crime and live a normal life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Maiden Japan -- TV - Oct 11, 1989 -- 29,118 7.68
Kimera -- -- animate Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shounen Ai Supernatural Vampire -- Kimera Kimera -- Osamu and Jay are two cereal salesmen traveling for work when they encounter a barricade. Curious as to what is going on, they step out of their car and enter into a government secret. Two mysterious demon-like men have been terrorizing the military, who came to respond to a car crash involving a vehicle carrying government research material. Inside the car wreckage, Osamu finds a beautiful hermaphrodite with gold and crimson eyes trapped in a frozen chamber. Osamu shares a kiss with them through the glass before he is forced to flee the scene. -- -- Osamu and Jay interrogate Jay's father, a top researcher at a government laboratory, who reveals that what Osamu and Jay saw was top-secret, and they would likely be sitting in prison if it weren't for his influence. While Jay is ready to forget everything that happened, Osamu cannot let it go that easily. After stealing a security badge, Osamu finds where the person he kissed is being kept, and learns that their name is Kimera. Osamu wants to run away with the beautiful Kimera, though he does not know why Kimera is being held captive or what a relationship with them means for the future of humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jul 31, 1996 -- 6,184 5.12
Kimera -- -- animate Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shounen Ai Supernatural Vampire -- Kimera Kimera -- Osamu and Jay are two cereal salesmen traveling for work when they encounter a barricade. Curious as to what is going on, they step out of their car and enter into a government secret. Two mysterious demon-like men have been terrorizing the military, who came to respond to a car crash involving a vehicle carrying government research material. Inside the car wreckage, Osamu finds a beautiful hermaphrodite with gold and crimson eyes trapped in a frozen chamber. Osamu shares a kiss with them through the glass before he is forced to flee the scene. -- -- Osamu and Jay interrogate Jay's father, a top researcher at a government laboratory, who reveals that what Osamu and Jay saw was top-secret, and they would likely be sitting in prison if it weren't for his influence. While Jay is ready to forget everything that happened, Osamu cannot let it go that easily. After stealing a security badge, Osamu finds where the person he kissed is being kept, and learns that their name is Kimera. Osamu wants to run away with the beautiful Kimera, though he does not know why Kimera is being held captive or what a relationship with them means for the future of humanity. -- -- OVA - Jul 31, 1996 -- 6,184 5.12
Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: Mecha Vulkan no Raishuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Shounen Supernatural -- Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: Mecha Vulkan no Raishuu Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: Mecha Vulkan no Raishuu -- With only Coast School in mind, Takamine Kiyomaro leaves Gash bewildered that he’ll make a new Volcan 300 for him to play with. The genius tries to catch up with the bus that would take him there, but a giant Volcan 300 kidnaps him. Meanwhile Gash befriends the same Vulcan that kidnapped Kiyomaro later named: Volcan 300 Generation 4. The genius wakes up to see that he isn’t in Coast School, but that a doctor by the name M2 wants him to be his partner in the future. However, Gash and the other demons interfere with M2's plan in taking Kiyomaro to the future by the help of Generation 4 who agreed to take Gash there by a glitch in its system. Still the doctor tries to get Kiyomaro to come back with him, but with the help of everyone, he is defeated. Though a new situation is at hand, the time warp that M2 came from is out of control. It’s up to Gash and the others to save the city or be sucked into it. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 6, 2005 -- 5,970 7.09
Kono Oto Tomare! 2nd Season -- -- Platinum Vision -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance School Shounen -- Kono Oto Tomare! 2nd Season Kono Oto Tomare! 2nd Season -- The Tokise High School Koto Club has courageously pushed through their fractured and unsynchronized performance at the Kanto Region Traditional Japanese Music Festival. Clubmembers Chika Kudou, Satowa Houzuki, Takezou Kurata, Hiro Kurusu, Kouta Mizuhara, Saneyasu Adachi, and Michitaka Sakai are devastated to learn the negative results of their performance, leaving them crushed. Nonetheless, the group recognizes their potential and enthusiastically agree to collectively sharpen their skills, improve their flaws, and develop higher caliber playing to succeed in the upcoming national qualifiers in winter. -- -- With the help of their now willing club advisor Suzuka Takinami, the group's goal gradually becomes achievable as they begin to grasp the foundations of good music and refine their koto-playing abilities, with the suggestion of performing more often to gain what they lack most—experience. -- -- However, as their journey to nationals is underway, the koto club members face challenges that obstruct their focus and progress. Not only does the threat of other powerhouse schools and musicians remain, but the high school issues of budding romance and soon-to-be-graduating seniors also begin to push the limits of the determined group of teenagers and the future of the koto club. -- -- 90,539 8.42
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Parody Supernatural -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! -- After dying a laughable and pathetic death on his way back from buying a game, high school student and recluse Kazuma Satou finds himself sitting before a beautiful but obnoxious goddess named Aqua. She provides the NEET with two options: continue on to heaven or reincarnate in every gamer's dream—a real fantasy world! Choosing to start a new life, Kazuma is quickly tasked with defeating a Demon King who is terrorizing villages. But before he goes, he can choose one item of any kind to aid him in his quest, and the future hero selects Aqua. But Kazuma has made a grave mistake—Aqua is completely useless! -- -- Unfortunately, their troubles don't end here; it turns out that living in such a world is far different from how it plays out in a game. Instead of going on a thrilling adventure, the duo must first work to pay for their living expenses. Indeed, their misfortunes have only just begun! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 1,372,961 8.15
Koutetsu Tenshi Kurumi -- -- OLM, Production Reed -- 24 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Historical Mecha Military Romance Shounen -- Koutetsu Tenshi Kurumi Koutetsu Tenshi Kurumi -- During Japan's Taisho Era (1912-1926), a scientist named Ayanokoji developed the Steel Angel - an artificial humanoid with superhuman physical abilities. While the Imperial Army wanted to use the Steel Angel as a new means of modern warfare, Ayanokoji wanted his creation to be a new step in the future of mankind. Thus, he defied orders from the Army and secretly made the Steel Angel codenamed "Kurumi". Then one day, a young boy named Nakahito Kagura snuck into Ayanokoji's house as a dare by his friends and stumbled upon Kurumi's lifeless body. A sudden attack by the Imperial Army shook the house, causing Kurumi to fall on Nakahito. At that moment, their lips met, and Kurumi woke up from "the kiss that started a miracle". -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 21,387 6.78
Koutetsu Tenshi Kurumi -- -- OLM, Production Reed -- 24 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Historical Mecha Military Romance Shounen -- Koutetsu Tenshi Kurumi Koutetsu Tenshi Kurumi -- During Japan's Taisho Era (1912-1926), a scientist named Ayanokoji developed the Steel Angel - an artificial humanoid with superhuman physical abilities. While the Imperial Army wanted to use the Steel Angel as a new means of modern warfare, Ayanokoji wanted his creation to be a new step in the future of mankind. Thus, he defied orders from the Army and secretly made the Steel Angel codenamed "Kurumi". Then one day, a young boy named Nakahito Kagura snuck into Ayanokoji's house as a dare by his friends and stumbled upon Kurumi's lifeless body. A sudden attack by the Imperial Army shook the house, causing Kurumi to fall on Nakahito. At that moment, their lips met, and Kurumi woke up from "the kiss that started a miracle". -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 21,387 6.78
Liz to Aoi Tori -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Drama Music School -- Liz to Aoi Tori Liz to Aoi Tori -- Liz's days of solitude come to an end when she meets a blue bird in the form of a young girl. Although their relationship blossoms, Liz must make a heart-wrenching decision in order to truly realize her love for Blue Bird. -- -- High school seniors and close friends Mizore Yoroizuka and Nozomi Kasaki are tasked to play the lead instruments in the third movement of Liz and the Blue Bird, a concert band piece inspired by this fairy tale. The introverted and reserved Mizore plays the oboe, representing the kind and gentle Liz. Meanwhile, the radiant and popular Nozomi plays the flute, portraying the cheerful and energetic Blue Bird. -- -- However, as they rehearse, the distance between Mizore and Nozomi seems to grow. Their disjointed duet disappoints the band, and with graduation on the horizon, uncertainty about the future spurs complicated emotions. With little time to improve as their performance draws near, they desperately attempt to connect with their respective characters. But when Mizore and Nozomi consider the story from a brand-new perspective, will the girls find the strength to face harsh realities? -- -- A spin-off film adaptation of the Hibike Euphonium! series, Liz to Aoi Tori dances between the parallels of a charming fairy tale, a moving musical piece, and a delicate high school friendship. -- -- Movie - Apr 21, 2018 -- 85,893 8.21
Love Hina -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Shounen Slice of Life -- Love Hina Love Hina -- Keitaro Urashima promised a girl when he was young that they would meet up again at Tokyo University in the future. Sadly, in the National Practice Exam, Keitaro ranked 27th from the bottom. Knowing his grandmother owned a hotel, Keitaro intended to stay there while continuing his studies for Tokyo U, only to find out the hotel had long been transformed into an all-girls dormitory. Through an odd twist of fate, Keitaro eventually became the manager of the dorm, beginning his life of living with five other girls. -- 229,462 7.13
Love Hina -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Shounen Slice of Life -- Love Hina Love Hina -- Keitaro Urashima promised a girl when he was young that they would meet up again at Tokyo University in the future. Sadly, in the National Practice Exam, Keitaro ranked 27th from the bottom. Knowing his grandmother owned a hotel, Keitaro intended to stay there while continuing his studies for Tokyo U, only to find out the hotel had long been transformed into an all-girls dormitory. Through an odd twist of fate, Keitaro eventually became the manager of the dorm, beginning his life of living with five other girls. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 229,462 7.13
Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season -- Otonokizaka High School has been saved! Despite having to withdraw from the Love Live!, the efforts of μ's were able to garner enough interest in their school to prevent it from being shut down. What more, following the conclusion of the first, a second Love Live! is announced, this time on an even larger stage than before. Given a chance for redemption, the nine girls come together once more to sing their hearts out and claim victory. -- -- However, with the end of the school year approaching, the graduation of the third years draws near. As they attempt to reach the top of the Love Live!, they must also consider their future and choose what path the group will take. Though the question of whether to continue without the third years or disband weighs heavily on the minds of its members, μ's must quickly come to an answer with graduation right around the corner. -- -- Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season continues the story of the girls as they laugh, cry, sing, and dance in their journey to determine the future of their group and conquer the Love Live! in their last chance to win with all nine girls together. -- -- 210,902 7.79
Love Live! The School Idol Movie -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music School Slice of Life -- Love Live! The School Idol Movie Love Live! The School Idol Movie -- Hot on the heels of the third year students' graduation, μ's is invited to New York in hopes of spreading the joy of school idols to other parts of the world. Due to the events of the recent Love Live!, μ's has reached eminent stardom which results in crowds swarming them whenever they appear in public. With the increased attention, however, comes a difficult choice. -- -- Having yet to publicly announce the decision they came to regarding their future, the young members of μ's are pushed to continue performing by rival group A-RISE, Otonokizaka High School, and even Love Live! itself. As leader, Honoka Kousaka is left wondering if the path they have chosen is truly for the best, as μ's must re-evaluate their choices and come to a final decision on what they want for the future. -- -- Love Live! The School Idol Movie depicts the final chapter in μ's story as the girls explore just what being an idol means to them as well as the bond that connects the nine of them together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- Movie - Jun 13, 2015 -- 105,457 7.94
Made in Abyss 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss 2 Made in Abyss 2 -- Directly after the events of Made in Abyss Movie 3: Dawn of the Deep Soul, the third installment of Made in Abyss covers the adventure of Reg, Riko, and Nanachi in the Sixth Layer, The Capital of the Unreturned. -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 87,566 N/AVivy: Fluorite Eye's Song -- -- Wit Studio -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music Thriller -- Vivy: Fluorite Eye's Song Vivy: Fluorite Eye's Song -- Nirland—an A.I complex theme park where dreams, hopes, and science intermingle. Created as the first-ever autonomous humanoid A.I, Vivy acts as an A.I cast for the establishment. To fulfill her mission of making everyone happy through songs, she continues to take the stage and perform with all her heart. However, the theme park was still lacking in popularity. -- -- One day, an A.I named Matsumoto appears before Vivy and explains that he has traveled from 100 years into the future, with the mission to correct history with Vivy and prevent the war between A.I and humanity that is set to take place 100 years later. -- -- What sort of future will the encounter of two A.I with different missions redraw? This is the story of A.I destroying A.I. A.I diva Vivy's 100-year journey begins. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 87,209 8.29
Magic-Kyun! Renaissance -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Original -- Music Magic Romance School -- Magic-Kyun! Renaissance Magic-Kyun! Renaissance -- A world where art becomes magic. In this world, people who can inspire passion with their Magic Arts are called Artistas, and are employed in show business. In Hoshinomori Private Magical Arts High School, where Artistas are taught, a strange new student named Kohana Aigasaki transfers into the school. -- -- Kohana is placed on the planning committee for the school's yearly Hoshinomori Summer Festa cultural festival. She spends her romantic school life with six other boys who aim to become entertainers in the future. Each of the boys specializes in his own Arts, and aims to make Hoshi Fes a success. In addition, the boys also aim to be chosen alongside Kohana as the school's Artista Prince and Princess, only chosen once a year. -- -- A Magic-kyun for you! A new renaissance starts here! Magic-kyun! Renaissance is a multimedia project where you can create great memories with Artistas of greatly varying personalities! -- -- (Source: Official site) -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 41,813 7.06
Mahou Sensou -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Sensou Mahou Sensou -- The world as we know it is actually just half the story, as Takeshi Nanase finds out abruptly one summer morning. On his way to kendo practice, Takeshi comes across an unconscious girl in a uniform he doesn't recognize. Takeshi does the decent thing and saves her, and in return the girl wakes up and accidentally turns him into a magic-user. -- -- As Takeshi finds out, there is the world he lives in and the world of magic users. Most magic users just want to peacefully coexist with non-magicians, but there are some with bigger ambitions. Mui Aiba is a magician enrolled in the Subaru Magic Academy, where magic users can learn to control and channel their powers and how to live in peace with regular humans. After his fateful encounter with Mui, Takeshi and his newly magician friends Kurumi Isoshima and Kazumi Ida decide to enroll in the Magic Academy as well. -- -- All three friends have different reasons for fighting on, whether they're fighting to escape the past or catch up to the future. They wield different kinds of powers, which they must learn to harness in order to fight off the Ghost Trailers, a group of magicians who are willing to use violence to assert their superiority over humans. -- -- Pursued by the Ghost Trailers, Takeshi and his friends must train to become stronger, face the leader of the Trailers, and prevent the beginning of the Second Great Magic War. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 10, 2014 -- 209,000 6.01
Mai-Otome 0: S.ifr -- -- Sunrise -- 3 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi -- Mai-Otome 0: S.ifr Mai-Otome 0: S.ifr -- This is the prequel of My-Otome, which predates the events before the My-Otome Series. In this series, it focuses upon the origins of Lena Sayers, the mother of Arika Yumemiya and former bearer of Lofty Crimson Jade / Blue Sky Sapphire GEM, and Sifr Fran, the biological mother of Nina Wáng and the former queen of Windbloom Kingdom, as well as the origins of Schwartz, Aswad, and the Garderobe Academy and its Five Columns. The kidnapping of Sifr and the powerful revelation of Lena's GEM will soon fatefully determine the outcome of the future for themselves and the others around them. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Feb 21, 2008 -- 13,321 7.39
Megami Kouhosei -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Megami Kouhosei Megami Kouhosei -- In the future humankind has expanded and colonized other planets. Then an alien species, Victim, attacks the human colonies leaving only one planet, Zion. In an effort to stop Victim from destroying the last planet a training school, GOA, is set up to gather boys from the Zion colonies and train them to become pilots of the Ingrids AKA The Goddesses, five fighting robots that protect Zion. The boys must possess a rare blood type, EO, as well as a special ability, or EX. Zero (Candidate 88) has just arrived in GOA when he falls into the cockpit of the Ingrid Eeva-Leena. Since the synch between pilot and Ingrid are very sensitive everyone believes the Goddess will kill Zero in an attempt to synch. Just before Zero passes out he makes a full synch with the Goddess. Before he can find out more about the incident, his pilot training begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media -- 19,526 6.39
Mekakucity Days -- -- - -- 5 eps -- Music -- Music Psychological Sci-Fi -- Mekakucity Days Mekakucity Days -- Mekakucity Days is a series of music videos that tell the stories of some of the members of the "Mekakushi-dan." -- -- Kagerou Daze -- In the scorching heat haze of summer, Hibiya Amamiya feels every day is monotonous. On a swing in a park, he meets up with Hiyori Asahina, who gently strokes the cat in her arms. However, when the cat leaps away, Hiyori runs headlong into a never-ending tragedy—and Hibiya will do whatever it takes to see her safe. -- -- Headphone Actor -- "The end of the world is nigh," the news broadcast proclaims. Amidst the chaos, Takane Enomoto hears a voice in her headphones, asking if she wants to live. Following its directions, she races onward, but what awaits her may not be the salvation that she desires. -- -- Souzou Forest -- Due to her red eyes and white hair, everybody sees Mari Kozakura as a monster. Although she lacks the courage to do so, she dreams of escaping her house in the forest where she lives alone, imagining the world outside. Fortunately, her lonesome life begins to change with a simple knock on the door. -- -- Konoha no Sekai Jijou -- The android-like being Konoha lacks many memories. What he recalls are feelings of longing, but by who and for who, he cannot place. What he does know, however, is that in the heat haze of summer, a young boy and girl face a tragedy. But fate is unchangeable, and his desperate attempts to save them can never seem to rewrite the future. -- -- Toumei Answer -- Shintarou Kisaragi knows how every day will go. Blessed with a photographic memory, he knows he will score full marks on his next exam, and he knows that Ayano Tateyama, the girl who sits next to him, will do poorly. But with his genius also comes unrelenting boredom; not even Ayano's bright smile and optimistic outlook can make him waver. His apathy may finally be broken, however, when Ayano does something that shakes Shintarou to his very core. -- -- Music - May 30, 2012 -- 8,282 7.51
Mirai Nikki (TV) -- -- Asread -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Psychological Supernatural Thriller Shounen -- Mirai Nikki (TV) Mirai Nikki (TV) -- Lonely high school student, Yukiteru Amano, spends his days writing a diary on his cellphone, while conversing with his two seemingly imaginary friends Deus Ex Machina, who is the god of time and space, and Murmur, the god's servant. Revealing himself to be an actual entity, Deus grants Yukiteru a "Random Diary," which shows highly descriptive entries based on the future and forces him into a bloody battle royale with 11 other holders of similarly powerful future diaries. -- -- With the last person standing designated as the new god of time and space, Yukiteru must find and kill the other 11 in order to survive. He reluctantly teams up with his obsessive stalker Yuno Gasai (who also possesses such a diary), and she takes it upon herself to ensure his safety. But there's more to the girl than meets the eye, as she might have other plans for her unrequited love... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,594,291 7.52
Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- —Do you know the Nejen? -- If you know it, then I'll take you there— -- -- The year is U.C. 0105. Twelve years have passed since the end of the second Neo Zeon War (Char's Rebellion). Even after "the Axis Shock," which seemed to indicate the future of humanity and the Universal Century, the world is still in a chaotic situation where intermittent military conflicts continue to break out. The Earth Federation government is more corrupt than ever, and its leadership has not only accelerated Earth's pollution, but also implemented an inhuman "Man Hunting" policy in which civilians are forcibly exiled to outer space. -- -- The anti-Federation government organization "Mafty," led by someone called "Mafty Navue Erin," has taken a stand against the corruption of the Earth Sphere. Mafty carries out fierce acts of terrorism, assassinating high officials of the Federation government one after another, but it gains a certain level of support from the populace who are growing more opposed to the Federation government. -- -- The person who calls himself "Mafty" and leads this organization is Hathaway Noa, the son of Bright Noa, an officer of the Earth Federation Forces who once participated in the One Year War. Hathaway himself joined the forces trying to stop Char’s Rebellion. With firsthand knowledge of the ideals and ideologies of Amuro Ray and Char Aznable, he has become a warrior following in their footsteps, and plans to clear a path forward through armed resistance. His destiny, however, is drastically altered as he encounters the Federation Forces officer Kenneth Sleg and a mysterious young beauty named Gigi Andalucia. -- -- (Source: Gundam.info) -- Movie - May 7, 2021 -- 6,999 N/A -- -- MD Geist II: Death Force -- -- Zero-G Room -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- MD Geist II: Death Force MD Geist II: Death Force -- After unleashing the Death Force machines all over the planet Jerra, Geist has kept himself busy by dismantling them one by one. But now he faces a formidable opponent in the form of Krauser, another M.D.S. (Most Dangerous Soldier) who has aligned himself as the only savior of mankind. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 1, 1996 -- 6,817 5.03
Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- —Do you know the Nejen? -- If you know it, then I'll take you there— -- -- The year is U.C. 0105. Twelve years have passed since the end of the second Neo Zeon War (Char's Rebellion). Even after "the Axis Shock," which seemed to indicate the future of humanity and the Universal Century, the world is still in a chaotic situation where intermittent military conflicts continue to break out. The Earth Federation government is more corrupt than ever, and its leadership has not only accelerated Earth's pollution, but also implemented an inhuman "Man Hunting" policy in which civilians are forcibly exiled to outer space. -- -- The anti-Federation government organization "Mafty," led by someone called "Mafty Navue Erin," has taken a stand against the corruption of the Earth Sphere. Mafty carries out fierce acts of terrorism, assassinating high officials of the Federation government one after another, but it gains a certain level of support from the populace who are growing more opposed to the Federation government. -- -- The person who calls himself "Mafty" and leads this organization is Hathaway Noa, the son of Bright Noa, an officer of the Earth Federation Forces who once participated in the One Year War. Hathaway himself joined the forces trying to stop Char’s Rebellion. With firsthand knowledge of the ideals and ideologies of Amuro Ray and Char Aznable, he has become a warrior following in their footsteps, and plans to clear a path forward through armed resistance. His destiny, however, is drastically altered as he encounters the Federation Forces officer Kenneth Sleg and a mysterious young beauty named Gigi Andalucia. -- -- (Source: Gundam.info) -- Movie - May 7, 2021 -- 6,999 N/A -- -- Vandread: Taidou-hen -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Vandread: Taidou-hen Vandread: Taidou-hen -- Vandread The First Stage (season one) was immediately followed up by this TV special. This TV special, also known as Vandread Taidouhen Stage (The Movement Stage) was a recap of the first 13 episodes with additional footage. So, Vandread Taidouhen is not really a bridge between Vandread The First Stage and Vandread The Second Stage (season two). It was made to bring new viewers up to date as to what happened during the first season -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Jan 21, 2001 -- 6,833 6.79
Mobile Suit Gundam I -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam I Mobile Suit Gundam I -- In the future, with Earth's population rapidly increasing, humanity has developed giant orbiting space colonies gathered in clusters known as "Sides." As the elites on Earth force most of the populace into space, rebellion begins to brew. In the year Universal Century 0079, one of the colony clusters known as Side 3 declares itself the Principality of Zeon and launches a war of independence against the Earth Federation. -- -- Despite having only a fraction of the resources of the Federation, Zeon quickly gains the upper hand in the conflict through the use of giant humanoid robots called mobile suits. Chief among Zeon's mobile suit ace pilots is Char Aznable, a mysterious masked man known as the "Red Comet." When Char's squadron comes across the Federation developing its own prototype mobile suit called Gundam in the colony Side 7, his men launch a brutal attack. Amuro Ray, the son of the prototype's developer, gets in the Gundam and is able to fend off the Zeon attack. As Amuro soon finds himself directly in conflict with Char, he is forced to flee the colony on a Federation ship. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 14, 1981 -- 26,930 7.29
Mobile Suit Gundam I -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam I Mobile Suit Gundam I -- In the future, with Earth's population rapidly increasing, humanity has developed giant orbiting space colonies gathered in clusters known as "Sides." As the elites on Earth force most of the populace into space, rebellion begins to brew. In the year Universal Century 0079, one of the colony clusters known as Side 3 declares itself the Principality of Zeon and launches a war of independence against the Earth Federation. -- -- Despite having only a fraction of the resources of the Federation, Zeon quickly gains the upper hand in the conflict through the use of giant humanoid robots called mobile suits. Chief among Zeon's mobile suit ace pilots is Char Aznable, a mysterious masked man known as the "Red Comet." When Char's squadron comes across the Federation developing its own prototype mobile suit called Gundam in the colony Side 7, his men launch a brutal attack. Amuro Ray, the son of the prototype's developer, gets in the Gundam and is able to fend off the Zeon attack. As Amuro soon finds himself directly in conflict with Char, he is forced to flee the colony on a Federation ship. -- -- Movie - Mar 14, 1981 -- 26,930 7.29
Neon Genesis Evangelion: Death & Rebirth -- -- Gainax, Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mecha Psychological Sci-Fi -- Neon Genesis Evangelion: Death & Rebirth Neon Genesis Evangelion: Death & Rebirth -- In the year 2015, more than a decade has passed since the catastrophic event known as Second Impact befell mankind. During this time of recovery, a select few learned of beings known as the Angels—colossal malevolent entities with the intention of triggering the Third Impact and wiping out the rest of humanity. -- -- Called into the city of Tokyo-3 by his father Gendou Ikari, teenager Shinji is thrust headlong into humanity's struggle. Separated from Gendou since the death of his mother, Shinji presumes that his father wishes to repair their shattered familial bonds; instead, he discovers that he was brought to pilot a giant machine capable of fighting the Angels, Evangelion Unit-01. Forced to battle against wave after wave of mankind's greatest threat, the young boy finds himself caught in the middle of a plan that could affect the future of humanity forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 15, 1997 -- 188,445 7.45
Neon Genesis Evangelion: The End of Evangelion -- -- Gainax, Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Dementia Psychological Drama Mecha -- Neon Genesis Evangelion: The End of Evangelion Neon Genesis Evangelion: The End of Evangelion -- With the final Angel vanquished, Nerv has one last enemy left to face—the humans under Seele's command. -- -- Left in a deep depression nearing the end of the original series, an indecisive Shinji Ikari struggles with the ultimatum presented to him: to completely accept mankind's existence, or renounce humanity's individuality. Meanwhile, at the core of a compromised Nerv, Gendou Ikari and Rei Ayanami approach Lilith in an attempt to realize their own ideals concerning the future of the world. -- -- The End of Evangelion serves as an alternate ending to the polarizing final episodes of Neon Genesis Evangelion. With the fate of the universe hanging in the balance, the climactic final battle draws near. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Jul 19, 1997 -- 607,594 8.52
Next Senki Ehrgeiz -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- Next Senki Ehrgeiz Next Senki Ehrgeiz -- Earth started space colonization by creating the Next Colonies. Next later rebelled, and created the Next Government. The rebellion became a war, and the multi-purpose Metal Vehicles, MVs for short, were changed for battle purposes. Meanwhile, Terra, an Earth Rebellion force, started creating more trouble for Earth. Now, a mysterious MV-like being, S.A.C ("S" for short), is loose, and Next wants it so that they can win the war. Terra's psychic leader, Hal, has been sensing "S", and wants to know more about the power it has. The future of these three groups will be up to a bunch of outlaws who live on the abandoned Next 7 colony, though no one knows that yet... -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 1,111 5.50
Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Other -- Action Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical -- Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi -- From the heavenly object known as the Chaos Pearl, two elements are extracted: the Spirit Pearl and the Demon Orb. In an attempt to suppress their power, the Lord of Heaven sends the Spirit Pearl to Earth to reincarnate as Ne Zha, the third son of Li Jing, while the Demon Orb is scheduled to be destroyed by a lightning strike. However, because of a conspiracy by the Dragon King to steal the Spirit Pearl for his own son, Ne Zha is instead reincarnated with the Demon Orb. -- -- With no way to remove the cursed effects of the Demon Orb, Ne Zha is raised under the belief that he will become the great demon hunter the Spirit Pearl destined for him to be. Fighting against his chaotic and mischievous nature, Ne Zha must decide whether to accept his evil fate or repel against it to prove he is worthy of the future his parents foretold. -- -- Movie - Jul 26, 2019 -- 8,578 7.66
Nihon Animator Mihonichi -- -- Khara, Studio Colorido, Trigger -- 35 eps -- Original -- Action Dementia Ecchi Fantasy Mecha Military Music School Sci-Fi Space Supernatural -- Nihon Animator Mihonichi Nihon Animator Mihonichi -- Nihon Animator Mihonichi is a collaborative series of standalone anime shorts with the support of various directors and studios. Aiming to expose new animators to a worldwide audience, these small works offer a glimpse into the future of the industry, featuring rising talents, cutting-edge techniques, and experimental aesthetic designs. -- -- ONA - Nov 7, 2014 -- 32,294 7.39
Ninja Slayer From Animation -- -- Trigger -- 26 eps -- Novel -- Action -- Ninja Slayer From Animation Ninja Slayer From Animation -- Ninja... Ninja were... merciless demi-gods, ruling Japan with their karate in the age of ninja tranquillity. But, "some" committed a forbidden form of hara-kiri storing their souls at Kinkaku Temple for future resurrection. Their lost history was falsified and concealed and the truth about these ninja was long forgotten. -- -- Now, in the future where the universalization of cybernetic technology and electronic networks are God, suddenly, sinister ninja souls, resurrected from thousands of years past are unleashed on the dark shadows of Neo-Saitama. Fujikido Kenji, is a salaryman whose wife and child were killed in a ninja turf war. In a brush with his own death, Fujikido is possessed by an enigmatic ninja soul. Fujikido cheats death and becomes Ninja Slayer. A Grim Reaper destined to kill evil ninja, committed to a personal war of vengeance. -- -- Set in the dystopian underworld of Neo-Saitama, Ninja Slayer takes on Soukai Syndicate ninjas in mortal combat. -- -- (Source: Animanga wikia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- ONA - Apr 16, 2015 -- 38,282 6.60
Occultic;Nine -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Mystery -- Occultic;Nine Occultic;Nine -- A blog disproving the supernatural, co-run by NEET teenager Yuuta Gamon and his enthusiastic best friend Ryouka Narusawa, becomes the catalyst that would bring together a group of people who supposedly have nothing to do with each other. -- -- These individuals include high school fortune teller Miyuu Aikawa, who joins Yuuta to work on the blog; realist Sarai Hashigami, who is stunned when tragedy strikes his family; doujin artist Ririka Nishizono, who has an uncanny ability to predict the future with her art; black magic practitioner and local curse expert Aria Kurenaino and her ghostly friend; Shun Moritsuka, a seemingly childish otaku detective; and reporter Touko Sumikaze. -- -- As this unlikely group, bound only by the strings of fate, find their way to each other, they are confronted with murder and other events that are shrouded by the presence of the supernatural. They must band together to solve the mysteries interlacing the city and their lives. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 170,474 6.93
On Your Mark -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Music -- Sci-Fi Music Drama -- On Your Mark On Your Mark -- In the future, mankind can no longer live on the ground due to intense radiation, both from the sun and from an abandoned nuclear plant. One day, a group of special police raided a religious cult compound, and after a fierce firefight two policemen found a winged mutant girl, with chains on her arms, barely alive. However, government scientists dressed in hazardous material suits immediately intervened and brought her back to a research facility. Realizing they were merely transferring her from one prison to another, those two policemen formulated a daring plan to set her free once and for all. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Music - Jun 29, 1995 -- 25,222 7.48
Ookami-san to Shichinin no Nakama-tachi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Parody Romance -- Ookami-san to Shichinin no Nakama-tachi Ookami-san to Shichinin no Nakama-tachi -- Tomboy Ryouko Ookami is a fierce boxer and the assigned bruiser of her club. Of course, no normal high school club needs a bruiser, but the Otogi Bank operates more akin to an actual bank. Here, the students can ask for favors from the club as long as they promise to return the favor in the future. Sixteen-year-old Ryoushi Morino is a shy boy, a far cry from the Otogi Bank members. To his biggest surprise, after unsuccessfully confessing to Ryouko, he inadvertently finds himself joining the club! -- -- Ookami-san to Shichinin no Nakama-tachi follows the everyday lives of the Otogi Bank members as they tackle favors that range from the mundane to the dangerous. However, since Ryoushi's sole motivation is to win Ryouko over, she doubts he will be able to have her back in a fight, especially when he can't even stand having people look at him—much less fight anyone! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 1, 2010 -- 240,653 7.21
Orange -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Orange Orange -- Naho Takamiya's first day of her sophomore year of high school is off to an uneasy start. After waking up late, she receives a strange letter addressed to her. However, the letter is from herself—10 years in the future! At first, Naho is skeptical of the note; yet, after witnessing several events described to take place, she realizes the letter really is from her 26-year-old self. -- -- The note details that Naho's future life is filled with regrets, and she hopes that her younger self can correct the mistakes that were made in the past. The letter also warns her to keep a close eye on the new transfer student, Kakeru Naruse. Naho must be especially careful in making decisions involving him, as Kakeru is not around in the future. With the letter as her guide, Naho now has the power to protect Kakeru before she comes to regret it once more. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 584,628 7.62
Orange: Mirai -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Orange: Mirai Orange: Mirai -- Twenty-six-year-old Hiroto Suwa; his wife, Naho; and their old high school classmates—Takako Chino, Azusa Murasaka, and Saku Hagita—visit Mt. Koubou to view the cherry blossoms together. While watching the setting sun, they reminisce about Kakeru Naruse, their friend who died 10 years ago. Mourning for him, they decide to visit Kakeru's old home, where they learn the secret of his death from his grandmother. -- -- Filled with regret, Suwa and his friends decide to write letters to their 16-year-old past selves to set their hearts at rest. With the knowledge contained in the letter from his future self, 16-year-old Suwa has the chance to rewrite the future. What choices will he make? What will happen in this new future? -- -- Movie - Nov 18, 2016 -- 95,499 7.44
Orbital Era -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- Orbital Era Orbital Era -- Orbital Era is set in the near-future on a space colony under construction. The film features a coming-of-age action-adventure story following the lives of young boys surviving in this peculiar environment and society as they are tossed around by fate. "The reality found in mankind's future" will be depicted through their perspective. -- -- The story will take place over four seasons in the space colony. The characters relationships will unfold over these seasons. Otomo noted that the film is set in the future, but instead of being rooted in science fiction, the story will skew more toward fantasy. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 2,451 N/A -- -- Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman -- Tekkaman is just an average bright boy in his everyday life. However, modern science can turn him into a mighty space warrior. This becomes a reality when aggressive aliens come from space to invade our planet. Armed with a space lance, Tekkaman gallantly goes into action against the grotesque space creatures. During his battles he encounters a mysterious young man from another planet who helps him out whenever he is in danger. -- -- (Source: Absoluteanime) -- TV - Jul 2, 1975 -- 2,442 6.19
Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Movie -- -- Tear Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Seinen Slice of Life -- Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Movie Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Movie -- The four princes of Grannzreich—Kai, Bruno, Leonhard, and Licht— continue to compete for the right to their kingdom's throne under the guidance of their beloved royal tutor, the competent yet childlike Heine Wittgenstein. -- -- One day, during a political visit to Grannzreich, the king of the neighboring Romano Kingdom arrives at the royal palace with his twin sons, Ivan and Eugene. In the hopes of befriending the twins, Heine and the four princes meet their visitors, but their efforts are thwarted instantly when the two twin princes declare that they refuse to address those who will never reach the throne. Dispersing the tension between the boys, Heine reveals that he, upon their father King Victor von Grannzreich's request, will be tutoring the Romano princes alongside the Grannzreichs for the duration of their stay, in hopes of strengthening the future relations between the two kingdoms. -- -- Movie - Feb 16, 2019 -- 16,223 7.30
Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito -- -- David Production -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito -- An adaptation of the visual-novel by Key, Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito combines the story of the original work with an expansion that extends the narrative with content from the Hoshi no Hito light-novel sequel. -- -- In the future after much of the world has been devastated by nuclear and biological warfare, a young scavenger or "Junker" exploring a quarantined and abandoned city comes across a service robot still faithfully awaiting customers in the rooftop planetarium of a department store. Against his pragmatic instincts he helps the robot repair the planetarium's projector: a decision which will change both their fates. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 3, 2016 -- 36,608 7.85
Platinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Genocyber -- -- Artmic -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Mecha -- Genocyber Genocyber -- As the nations of the world begin to merge, world peace is threatened by the private armies of individual corporations. The Kuryu Group has just discovered a weapon that will tip world power in their favor. The Genocyber: a nightmarish combination of cybernetics and psychic potential. Many desire to control this monstrosity, but can its hatred be contained... Battle erupts, and the cyberpunk world of the future is about to explode with violence. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 2, 1994 -- 26,832 5.82
Pokemon Movie 04: Celebi Toki wo Koeta Deai -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 04: Celebi Toki wo Koeta Deai Pokemon Movie 04: Celebi Toki wo Koeta Deai -- 40 years ago, a Celebi was being attacked by a Pokemon Hunter. Luckily, a young boy named Sammy saved Celebi. Using its Time Traveling power, Celebi transported himself and Sammy 40 years into the future. There, Ash, Misty, and Brock assist Sammy to the healing lake in the forest so they can heal the wounded Celebi. Unfortunately an evil Team Rocket member, Viscious a.k.a. "The Iron Masked Marauder", tries to capture Celebi using his technology. As Ash and Co. try to get away from Viscious, they also run into Jessie, James, and Meowth, who also want to capture Celebi. Soon it becomes a race against time to get Celebi and Sammy back to the forest before Celebi is caught and is used to destroy the forest and themselves. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Miramax Films -- Movie - Jul 7, 2001 -- 121,500 6.91
Qualidea Code -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Supernatural -- Qualidea Code Qualidea Code -- On a quiet and peaceful day, the skies split open and extradimensional beings, designated as the Unknown, launch a swift and brutal attack against humanity. To protect the future of the country, all of Japan's children are cryogenically frozen until the end of the war to keep them out of harm's way. -- -- Several years pass, and humanity has established a foothold in a corner of Japan, which now serves as the frontline of the war. No longer facing humanity's extinction, the children are awakened from their slumber. It is then discovered that, while in cryogenesis, the children had developed Worlds, supernatural powers unique to each person. The six most powerful children are given command of the reclaimed cities, using their powers to defend the strongholds against the continuing invasion. Childhood friends Ichiya Suzaku and Canaria Utara lead Tokyo, siblings Kasumi and Asuha Chigusa manage Chiba, and Maihime Tenkawa and Hotaru Rindou oversee Kanagawa. -- -- Over time, the almost routine attacks from the Unknown and the clashing personalities of the city heads and subheads cultivate petty rivalries, leading to constant arguments between the three cities. With the Unknown suddenly increasing the pressure of their attacks, the three cities' leaders must learn how to work together or risk losing the last line of defense against humanity's extinction. -- -- 141,255 6.50
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Revisions -- -- Shirogumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Revisions Revisions -- "This is a prophecy for you, where five people will meet huge adversaries, and only you can protect everyone." Daisuke Toujima is a second-year high school student who was abducted when he was young. He was involved in a special phenomenon—Shibuya Drift—with his childhood friends Gai, Ru, Marimari, and Keisaku. They were transferred to the center of Shibuya over 300 years into the future. What's waiting for them is endless wilderness and forest, Interspersed ruin, future citizens, and "Revisions" which are huge mechanical monsters. Trampled by the monsters without understanding the situation, a girl who has the same name as the person who saved Daisuke when he was abducted, Miro, provided a mobile suit "String Puppet" and told them to save Shibuya. With separated paths, adversaries, destined prophecies, the boys, and girls are on their journey to return to their original time. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- ONA - Jan 10, 2019 -- 50,240 6.10
RideBack -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Mecha School Sci-Fi -- RideBack RideBack -- In the future, an organization called the GGP has taken control of the world. Rin Ogata was a promising up-and-coming ballet dancer, but suffered a serious injury while dancing and decided to quit. Years later in college, she comes across a club building and soon finds herself intrigued by a transforming motorcycle-like robotic vehicle called a "Rideback". She soon finds that her unique ballet skills with balance and finesse make her a born natural on a Rideback. However, those same skills also get her into serious trouble with the government. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 42,901 7.29
Robotics;Notes -- -- Production I.G -- 22 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Mystery Drama Mecha School -- Robotics;Notes Robotics;Notes -- It has always been the aspiration of the Central Tanegashima High School Robotics Research Club to complete the GunPro1, a fully functioning giant robot. For years, the members of the club have contributed to its progress and it is now Akiho Senomiya's goal to finally make the dream of all the past club members become a reality. However, things are not as easy as they seem as the club lacks the funding for such a huge endeavor. Aside from that, the only other club member, Kaito Yashio, shows no interest in assisting his childhood friend and instead indulges in playing mecha-fighting games on his "PokeCom." -- -- As Kaito is in the middle of wasting his days, he receives an indecipherable message and hears a voice that seems to be drowned out by the noise of static. He searches for the source, only to realize that it came from Airi Yukifune, an AI which only exists within the augmented reality system accessible via the PokeCom. Robotic;Notes follows the story of Kaito as he discovers a peculiar report in Airi's database, one that would have disastrous consequences in the future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 159,591 7.34
Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭ -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭ Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭ -- After finally completing the first route of his visual novel, Blessing Software's producer Tomoya Aki is optimistic about the future of his team and achieving their goal of creating the best game of the season. -- -- However, they still have a long way to go. For one, Megumi Katou still has an incredibly flat personality and is unable to fit the role of Tomoya's ideal heroine. The other members of Blessing Software, Eriri Spencer Sawamura, Utaha Kasumigaoka, and Michiru Hyoudou, often forget she is even there due to her lack of presence and character. -- -- Throughout the development of their game, Blessing Software learns the struggles of working in an industry where deadlines must be met and edits are made constantly, and the hardships of working in a group setting. -- -- 254,378 7.79
Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku -- -- Wit Studio -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Shoujo -- Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku -- Many years before becoming the famed captain of the Survey Corps, a young Levi struggles to survive in the capital's garbage dump, the Underground. As the boss of his own criminal operation, Levi attempts to get by with meager earnings while aided by fellow criminals, Isabel Magnolia and Farlan Church. With little hope for the future, Levi accepts a deal from the anti-expedition faction leader Nicholas Lobov, who promises the trio citizenship aboveground if they are able to successfully assassinate Erwin Smith, a squad leader of the Survey Corps. -- -- As Levi and Erwin cross paths, Erwin acknowledges Levi's agility and skill and gives him the option to either become part of the expedition team, or be turned over to the Military Police, to atone for his crimes. Now closer to the man they are tasked to kill, the group plans to complete their mission and save themselves from a grim demise in the dim recesses of their past home. However, they are about to learn that the surface world is not as liberating as they had thought and that sometimes, freedom can come at a heavy price. -- -- Based on the popular spin-off manga of the same name, Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku illustrates the encounter between two of Shingeki no Kyojin's pivotal characters, as well as the events of the 23rd expedition beyond the walls. -- -- OVA - Dec 9, 2014 -- 352,829 8.40
Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- Second part of Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 161,248 N/A -- -- Robotics;Notes -- -- Production I.G -- 22 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Mystery Drama Mecha School -- Robotics;Notes Robotics;Notes -- It has always been the aspiration of the Central Tanegashima High School Robotics Research Club to complete the GunPro1, a fully functioning giant robot. For years, the members of the club have contributed to its progress and it is now Akiho Senomiya's goal to finally make the dream of all the past club members become a reality. However, things are not as easy as they seem as the club lacks the funding for such a huge endeavor. Aside from that, the only other club member, Kaito Yashio, shows no interest in assisting his childhood friend and instead indulges in playing mecha-fighting games on his "PokeCom." -- -- As Kaito is in the middle of wasting his days, he receives an indecipherable message and hears a voice that seems to be drowned out by the noise of static. He searches for the source, only to realize that it came from Airi Yukifune, an AI which only exists within the augmented reality system accessible via the PokeCom. Robotic;Notes follows the story of Kaito as he discovers a peculiar report in Airi's database, one that would have disastrous consequences in the future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 159,591 7.34
Shin Kimagure Orange☆Road: Soshite, Ano Natsu no Hajimari -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Ecchi Slice of Life Fantasy Magic Comedy Romance Drama Shounen -- Shin Kimagure Orange☆Road: Soshite, Ano Natsu no Hajimari Shin Kimagure Orange☆Road: Soshite, Ano Natsu no Hajimari -- It's been several years and Kyosuke Kasuga is now 19. A mysterious phone call warns him of oncoming cars but he doesn't listen. Ironically, he gets hit by a car and because of his telepathic abilities, gets sent three years into the future. His 22 year old future self is now a photographer who is lost in Bosnia and believed to be dead. Kyosuke must find his 22 year old future self and restore himself, the 19 year old, to his correct time. Along the way he reunites with Hikaru who is now a professional and famous dancer. Madoka is also there, distraught over both Kyosuke, the 22 year old, going missing in Bosnia and Kyosuke, the 19 year old, getting hit by a car. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Nov 2, 1996 -- 7,103 7.42
Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha -- Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen -- The Kingdom of Arandas alliance and the Countries Unification of Ingelmia have been at war for many years. The fortress of the Great Wall has remained firmly closed, but when it creaks open, the complexion of the war starts to change dramatically. -- -- A new recruit, Susumu Tokimune, is waiting for his first battle. He takes the lead without thinking of the possibility of being trapped, and has a fatal encounter with engineer Jamie Hazaford and the Silver Trailkrieger, Argevollen. -- -- The encounter takes place in a corner of the world where fighting has become the norm. This small coincidence is going to change the future of Tokimune's Independent 8th platoon, as well as the course of the war. -- -- (Source: Showgate) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 3, 2014 -- 40,843 6.50
Shokugeki no Souma: Shin no Sara -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Ecchi School Shounen -- Shokugeki no Souma: Shin no Sara Shokugeki no Souma: Shin no Sara -- At Tootsuki Culinary Academy, a heated eight-on-eight Shokugeki known as the Régiment de Cuisine rages on between Central and the rebel forces led by Souma Yukihira and Erina Nakiri. Though they won a stunning perfect victory in the first bout, the rebels face an uphill battle ahead, as they must now face off against the rest of the Elite Ten Council. With the future of Tootsuki at stake, Souma and Erina must push far beyond the limits of their abilities, using everything they learned from their mentors and ultimately drawing from their experiences cooking together as friends. -- -- 392,186 7.75
Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi -- Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng -- In the year 2200, a new Cold War between two forces is set to end with a peace treaty. However, one side is hiding a dark secret, which results in numerous tragedies in the following months. In the wake of a crisis, a paramilitary team is founded to steal information at the center of the conflict. -- ONA - Mar 30, 2016 -- 553 N/A -- -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 -- -- I.Gzwei, Production I.G -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 -- Episodes 10-12 of the Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond series. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 542 N/A -- -- Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 -- The doujin (self-published) creators of the Koutetsu no Vendetta (Iron Vendetta) military robot anime project released a preview DVD at Tokyo's Comic Market 75 convention. The DVD included the unedited versions of the project's pilot film, special supplemental videos, and a collection of key animation drawings. The running times of the pilot and the supplemental video collection are each under five minutes long. -- -- Note: The project is on hold due to the dissolution of the production division of its sponsor Ankama Japan. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Feb 22, 2013 -- 509 N/A -- -- Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi -- -- - -- 32 eps -- - -- Military Historical -- Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi -- Squirrel and Hedgehog documents various animal communities warring and in conflict against one another, each animal being a symbolic representation of real life countries and sometimes political events. -- -- A North Korean propaganda anime that was developed and produced in North Korea to be aired on state television. -- TV - ??? ??, 1977 -- 475 N/AAoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Historical Military -- Aoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi Aoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi -- A class of Japanese youths volunteer for the war effort during WWII, but then get stranded in Manchuria. -- Movie - Dec 18, 1993 -- 439 N/A -- -- Guan Hai Ce -- -- Tong Ming Xuan -- 16 eps -- Original -- Action Military Historical Martial Arts Fantasy -- Guan Hai Ce Guan Hai Ce -- (No synopsis yet.) -- ONA - Jun 17, 2018 -- 396 N/A -- -- Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- - -- Military Historical -- Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari -- A special which tells the story of the development of the japanese Sourai interceptor plane. -- Special - ??? ??, 1997 -- 392 N/AZhen Gyi Hong Shi -- -- - -- 52 eps -- - -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha -- Zhen Gyi Hong Shi Zhen Gyi Hong Shi -- This series, which is set in the future, is about several events that break out after troops successfully rescued a teenager who was kidnapped by the mysterious Black Armors. -- Ever since Marty had his first contact with the Black Armors and was subsequently rescued, he has been found to possess mysterious prophetic abilities as he is able to see the future in fragmented visions portraying an avalanche, a tsunami, a storm and other catastrophes. These disasters will always come true after Marty experiences the prophetic visions, but he is unable to predict accurately when and where they will occur. -- When the government learns about this, a unit is sent to protect Marty, and World Peacekeepers, abbreviated as WPK, is established to fight against the Black Armors. In order to defeat the Black Armors, the government grants permission for World Peacekeepers to use Ammobots – mechanical armors which have been developed over many years. -- -- After several battles with the Black Armors, the World Peacekeepers realizes that they are actually linked to the unusual natural disasters and discovers that they originate from a small planet called Mirzam, which is outside the solar system. -- -- Their real intention is to seize the abundant ecological resources on Earth and when these resources are seized, the ecosystem will lose its balance, thus leading to natural disasters. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- TV - Oct 4, 2014 -- 389 N/A -- -- Spy Gekimetsu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Historical -- Spy Gekimetsu Spy Gekimetsu -- A war propaganda film which begins with Roosevelt and Churchill in a secret meeting preparing their spy plans. Western spies in fancy suits and top hats parachute into Japan, disturbing innocent farmers. The Japanese civilians manage to thwart the spy activities. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Jul 16, 1942 -- 351 N/A -- -- Malay Oki Kaisen -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Historical Military -- Malay Oki Kaisen Malay Oki Kaisen -- A war propaganda film by Oofuji Noburou. -- Movie - Nov 26, 1943 -- 345 5.42
Shuffle! Memories -- -- Asread -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance School Seinen -- Shuffle! Memories Shuffle! Memories -- A recap of the Shuffle world, set ten years in the future. Gods, Demons, and Humans freely visit the other worlds as if traveling overseas, and romance is in the air. Demons, Gods, And Humans together have been falling in love and creating new families, breaking down the wall that once seperated them. Past memories are visited by Rin Tsuchimi and the events that occured between him and Lisianthus, Nerine, Kaede, Asa, and Primula. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Kadokawa Pictures USA -- 49,414 6.54
Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha Seinen -- Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- After the Earth was destroyed by mysterious alien lifeforms known as the Gauna, surviving remnants of the human race escaped to space in the enormous generation ship Sidonia. Having drifted through space for millennia, the Sidonia found itself once more under attack from Gauna for the first time in a century. -- -- Once again facing the threat of extinction, a temporary victory against the Gauna was eked out thanks to the human-Gauna hybrid Tsumugi Shiraui and ace Guardian mech pilot Nagate Tanikaze. -- -- 10 years later... The people of Sidonia enjoy a brief respite. Peaceful days pass, during which Tsumugi begins to realize her feelings for Nagate, who is now celebrated as a hero of Sidonia. However, as Captain Kobayashi has always known, as long as the Gauna remain, peace cannot last. -- -- The decision is made: a final battle, upon which rests the fate of humanity's last survivors. As the end approaches, will the crew be able to protect those they love? -- -- (Source: Polygon Pictures) -- Movie - May 14, 2021 -- 17,557 N/A -- -- Tytania -- -- Artland -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Military Psychological Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Tytania Tytania -- One Man vs. an Empire! Through fear and conquest, the Empire of Valdana holds the future of most of human space within its iron hands, and for generations, those hands have belonged to the Landless Lords of the ruling Tytania dynasty. -- -- But now the foundation of the empire is crumbling, pockets of rebellion are forming and when a mission sent to punish the city-state of Euriya is shockingly defeated, the man responsible becomes the target of a galaxy-wide manhunt! -- -- For Fan Hyurlick, architect of Tytania's first defeat, glory becomes desperation as his own side betrays him. Now Fan must not only save his own life, but somehow turn the tables on opponents who have whole worlds to command! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 9, 2008 -- 17,546 6.83
Sol Bianca: Taiyou no Fune -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- - -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Sol Bianca: Taiyou no Fune Sol Bianca: Taiyou no Fune -- Thousands of years into the future, mankind has colonized other planets across the galaxy and completely forgotten about Earth. On one part of the galaxy, the female space pirates and their colossal starship Sol Bianca get a surprise when a young girl named Mayo stows away on board the ship. The crew then embarks on a journey to Earth to find the whereabouts of Mayo's parents and discover the secrets of the lost planet. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 24, 1999 -- 4,209 6.37
Soliton no Akuma -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Military Drama Sci-Fi -- Soliton no Akuma Soliton no Akuma -- In the future, tensions are rising between Japan and China. The jewel of humankind is the new Ocean Techno Polis, a man-made city which floats above the sea. One day, a mysterious catastrophe destroys a Taiwanese submarine followed by the entire city of Ocean Techno Polis. One of the engineers of Ocean Techno Polis, Kurase, must race to rescue his family. Along the way, he must deal with a Japanese navy trying to keep their own secrets under wraps, and discover why Ocean Techno Polis sank to the bottom of the sea. -- Movie - ??? ??, 1997 -- 801 5.99
Sora to Umi no Aida -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Fantasy -- Sora to Umi no Aida Sora to Umi no Aida -- In the future in Onomichi, Hiroshima fish disappear from the sea around the world and only whales live in the ocean. The Ministry of Fishery decides to set up giant experimental Universe Fish Tanks in space. The Onomichi Universe Fishery Union is established and begins to train space fishermen. Female fishermen are in demand due to the strengthening of an equal employment law for men and women. Six new female space fishermen are selected, and the story centers on supporting their growth. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 18,259 5.68
Stand By Me Doraemon -- -- Shin-Ei Animation, Shirogumi -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Kids Sci-Fi Shounen -- Stand By Me Doraemon Stand By Me Doraemon -- Nobita Nobi is an elementary student who hates studying, is bad at sports, and does everything half-heartedly. He is a pushover, unlucky, and fearful of many things. His personality makes him a failure in life, even affecting his progeny. This causes his great-great-grandchild, Sewashi, to take control of the situation. -- -- Sewashi travels back in time from the 22nd century to the 20th century to meet Nobita, who is shocked to see him appear out of his drawer alongside a blue robotic cat. The robotic cat calls himself Doraemon, who claims to have been pressured by Sewashi to assist Nobita, with their ultimate goal being to provide Nobita happiness. Frustrated after seeing Nobita's hopeless state, Doraemon decides to go back to the future. However, Sewashi activates a program within Doraemon that prevents him from doing so. -- -- Forced to stay, Doraemon helps Nobita using futuristic gadgets through his four-dimensional pocket—a bag containing anything inside it. Can Doraemon bring Nobita happiness and return to the future? -- -- Movie - Aug 8, 2014 -- 31,200 8.06
Steamboy -- -- Studio 4°C, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Historical Drama -- Steamboy Steamboy -- Ray is a young wunderkind inventor living in Victorian England. His life is turned upside down when he receives a special package hailing from the United States, sent by his grandfather, Lloyd Steam. The package contains a device called a Steam Ball, a device so powerful that it can drive any machine that requires steam with a nearly limitless amount of energy. -- -- Ray is instructed to not let the Steam Ball fall into the wrong hands, which include the mighty O'Hara Foundation, who desperately want to bring the Steam Ball back into their control so they can achieve their less than noble goals. -- -- He will need to use every bit of his brilliance in order to dodge the countless goons that are sent to snatch the device from him. It will be a battle between good and evil, a battle for redemption, a battle for the future! -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- Movie - Jul 17, 2004 -- 67,126 7.35
Steamboy -- -- Studio 4°C, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Historical Drama -- Steamboy Steamboy -- Ray is a young wunderkind inventor living in Victorian England. His life is turned upside down when he receives a special package hailing from the United States, sent by his grandfather, Lloyd Steam. The package contains a device called a Steam Ball, a device so powerful that it can drive any machine that requires steam with a nearly limitless amount of energy. -- -- Ray is instructed to not let the Steam Ball fall into the wrong hands, which include the mighty O'Hara Foundation, who desperately want to bring the Steam Ball back into their control so they can achieve their less than noble goals. -- -- He will need to use every bit of his brilliance in order to dodge the countless goons that are sent to snatch the device from him. It will be a battle between good and evil, a battle for redemption, a battle for the future! -- Movie - Jul 17, 2004 -- 67,126 7.35
Steins;Gate 0: Kesshou Takei no Valentine - Bittersweet Intermedio -- -- White Fox -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Comedy -- Steins;Gate 0: Kesshou Takei no Valentine - Bittersweet Intermedio Steins;Gate 0: Kesshou Takei no Valentine - Bittersweet Intermedio -- With Valentine's Day just around the corner, the girls of the Future Gadget Lab discover that Kagari has never celebrated the occasion before! Determined to make this year's holiday the best one yet, they all set out to make delicious homemade chocolates together. -- -- However, with many of their quirks causing kitchen disasters, this may prove to be too hard a task. Will their feelings ever reach those of their heart's desire? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Dec 21, 2018 -- 69,493 7.14
Steins;Gate Movie: Fuka Ryouiki no Déjà vu -- -- White Fox -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Steins;Gate Movie: Fuka Ryouiki no Déjà vu Steins;Gate Movie: Fuka Ryouiki no Déjà vu -- After a year in America, Kurisu Makise returns to Akihabara and reunites with Rintarou Okabe. However, their reunion is cut short when Okabe begins to experience recurring flashes of other timelines as the consequences of his time traveling start to manifest. These side effects eventually culminate in Okabe suddenly vanishing from the world, and only the startled Kurisu has any memory of his existence. -- -- In the midst of despair, Kurisu is faced with a truly arduous choice that will test both her duty as a scientist and her loyalty as a friend: follow Okabe's advice and stay away from traveling through time to avoid the potential consequences it may have on the world lines, or ignore it to rescue the person that she cherishes most. Regardless of her decision, the path she chooses is one that will affect the past, the present, and the future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 20, 2013 -- 463,060 8.49
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Chihayafuru 3 -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Game Slice of Life Sports Drama School Josei -- Chihayafuru 3 Chihayafuru 3 -- Winning the high school team tournament was a great accomplishment for the Mizusawa members. Each of them has made great strides in improving themselves, and the victory symbolizes how far they've come. But after accomplishing one goal, their individual aims are within reach. Chihaya Ayase has her sights set on Wakamiya Shinobu and the title of Queen, and now that Taichi Mashima has made it into Class A, he can finally compete against Arata Wataya. Everyone in Mizusawa wants to get better, and there's no telling what the future holds if they keep trying. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 94,380 8.50
Tenchi Muyou! in Love -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love Tenchi Muyou! in Love -- In a dark corner of the universe, intergalactic criminal Kain breaks out of prison and destroys the Galaxy Police Headquarters. Basking in the afterglow of the terror and destruction he has caused, Kain sets his sights toward a much bigger prize waiting on Earth. -- -- Meanwhile, Tenchi Masaki and his crew are watching some old home videos of his mother, Achika. As the film rolls, Achika slowly starts to vanish. While watching her fade away, Tenchi also begins to disappear. However, thanks to a device created by Washuu Hakubi, Tenchi is not gone for good. -- -- The gang soon learns about Kain and deduce that he must have done something to Achika, which has resulted in time being altered. To save himself and maintain the future, Tenchi travels with the girls back in time to protect his mother from her fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Apr 20, 1996 -- 20,380 7.43
Tenchi Muyou! in Love -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love Tenchi Muyou! in Love -- In a dark corner of the universe, intergalactic criminal Kain breaks out of prison and destroys the Galaxy Police Headquarters. Basking in the afterglow of the terror and destruction he has caused, Kain sets his sights toward a much bigger prize waiting on Earth. -- -- Meanwhile, Tenchi Masaki and his crew are watching some old home videos of his mother, Achika. As the film rolls, Achika slowly starts to vanish. While watching her fade away, Tenchi also begins to disappear. However, thanks to a device created by Washuu Hakubi, Tenchi is not gone for good. -- -- The gang soon learns about Kain and deduce that he must have done something to Achika, which has resulted in time being altered. To save himself and maintain the future, Tenchi travels with the girls back in time to protect his mother from her fate. -- -- Movie - Apr 20, 1996 -- 20,380 7.43
Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- Tenchi Masaki gets the surprise of his life when a teenage girl approaches him and calls him "Daddy." Believing that the girl is mistaking him for someone else, Tenchi brings her home to figure out what is going on, which turns out to be a big mistake. When the girl introduces herself as Mayuka Masaki, Tenchi's daughter, the Masaki household is thrown into yet another frenzy. -- -- Thinking that Mayuka is just taking advantage of Tenchi, the girls refuse to believe that she is really his child. However, when DNA testing reveals that Tenchi is indeed her father, Washuu comes to the conclusion that Mayuka is his daughter from the future, the result of a recent time distortion. With this new revelation, everyone tries to welcome Mayuka into their lives with the sole exception being Ryouko Hakubi, who senses something sinister lurking beneath Mayuka's charm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Aug 2, 1997 -- 13,867 7.14
Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- -- 8bit -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- Second half of Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 125,503 N/ABishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R -- -- Toei Animation -- 43 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R -- Usagi Tsukino and her friends have been living peacefully until they are called into action again as Sailor Guardians, planetary warriors fighting for the peace of the galaxy. Usagi, also known as Sailor Moon, leads their group into battle when a new threat from beyond the stars presents itself: two survivors of an alien race, An and Ail. In order to save the source of their life force, the Makai Tree, An and Ail begin harvesting energy from unsuspecting humans. The Sailor Guardians must stop their plot or face the annihilation of Earth. -- -- But as one threat subsides, another follows—this time in the form of a little girl from the future who seeks the source of Sailor Moon's power to save her family. However, she is not the only one vying for it, as a group known as the Black Moon Clan also wishes to obtain the power and use it for nefarious purposes. In order to protect their destinies and the harmony of the universe, Sailor Moon and the rest of the Sailor Guardians must fight to stop these forces from succeeding. -- -- TV - Mar 6, 1993 -- 125,035 7.69
Terra e... (TV) -- -- Minami Machi Bugyousho, Tokyo Kids -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Shounen -- Terra e... (TV) Terra e... (TV) -- In the future, humans are living on colonized planets and are controlled in every aspect of their life by a system of computers. Evolution has resulted in the birth of people with extraordinary powers. This new race is called Mu. Hated and feared by the humans, the Mu dream of a place to live in peace: Earth—a mystical far away planet—for humanity had to leave their home long ago as pollution and destruction increased and made it impossible to stay there any longer. -- -- Jomy is a boy excitedly awaiting his birthday, the day he will enter the world of adults. Yet he knows nothing about the unknown powers sleeping in him and the shared dream of returning to Earth one day. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 54,008 7.92
Tokyo Revengers -- -- LIDENFILMS -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama School Shounen -- Tokyo Revengers Tokyo Revengers -- Takemichi Hanagaki's life is at an all-time low. Just when he thought it couldn't get worse, he finds out that Hinata Tachibana, his ex-girlfriend, was murdered by the Tokyo Manji Gang: a group of vicious criminals that has been disturbing society's peace for quite some time. -- -- Wondering where it all went wrong, Takemichi suddenly finds himself travelling through time, ending up 12 years in the past—when he was still in a relationship with Hinata. Realizing he has a chance to save her, Takemichi resolves to infiltrate the Tokyo Manji Gang and climb the ranks in order to rewrite the future and save Hinata from her tragic fate. -- -- 156,814 7.78
Tokyo Revengers -- -- LIDENFILMS -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama School Shounen -- Tokyo Revengers Tokyo Revengers -- Takemichi Hanagaki's life is at an all-time low. Just when he thought it couldn't get worse, he finds out that Hinata Tachibana, his ex-girlfriend, was murdered by the Tokyo Manji Gang: a group of vicious criminals that has been disturbing society's peace for quite some time. -- -- Wondering where it all went wrong, Takemichi suddenly finds himself travelling through time, ending up 12 years in the past—when he was still in a relationship with Hinata. Realizing he has a chance to save her, Takemichi resolves to infiltrate the Tokyo Manji Gang and climb the ranks in order to rewrite the future and save Hinata from her tragic fate. -- -- 157,989 7.78
Tytania -- -- Artland -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Military Psychological Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Tytania Tytania -- One Man vs. an Empire! Through fear and conquest, the Empire of Valdana holds the future of most of human space within its iron hands, and for generations, those hands have belonged to the Landless Lords of the ruling Tytania dynasty. -- -- But now the foundation of the empire is crumbling, pockets of rebellion are forming and when a mission sent to punish the city-state of Euriya is shockingly defeated, the man responsible becomes the target of a galaxy-wide manhunt! -- -- For Fan Hyurlick, architect of Tytania's first defeat, glory becomes desperation as his own side betrays him. Now Fan must not only save his own life, but somehow turn the tables on opponents who have whole worlds to command! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 9, 2008 -- 17,546 6.83
Uchuu Taitei God Sigma -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- - -- Action Space Mecha -- Uchuu Taitei God Sigma Uchuu Taitei God Sigma -- The story is set in the year 2050 AD, and mankind has been steadily advancing its space technology. However, the planet is suddenly set upon by a mysterious enemy: the forces of Eldar, who came from 250 years in the future. In their time, 2300 AD, their planet Eldar was invaded by Earth, and soundly defeated by Earth's Trinity Energy, a mysterious energy used in their weaponry that possesses power many times that of a hydrogen bomb. The Eldar people's objective is to steal this Trinity Energy before it can be used against them. -- -- The Eldar forces begin by taking over Jupiter's moon Io, one of the places humanity has immigrated to by then. After that, they begin to attack Trinity City with their legions of Cosmosauruses in order to steal the Trinity Energy. Toshiya and his friends use God Sigma to protect the planet and the Trinity Energy, and the battle evolves into a long war to retake Io. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Mar 19, 1980 -- 867 6.35
UFO Gakuen no Himitsu -- -- HS Pictures Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space -- UFO Gakuen no Himitsu UFO Gakuen no Himitsu -- Ray, Anna, Tyler, Halle, and Eisuke are five high school students who are suddenly wrapped up in a mysterious incident. -- -- An alien species called Grey abducts Halle's sister and embeds her with a special chip inside her brain. The five stand up to save Halle's sister and try to reveal the existence of aliens, but continue to be met with mysterious events. -- -- The high school students' story progresses into a shocking development! -- -- What truths hide on the dark side of the moon? What are the true intentions of the aliens that are infiltrating America, Russia, and China? What is the true crisis that is closing in on Earth and what hope can we have towards the future!? -- -- (Source: HS Pictures Studio) -- Movie - Oct 10, 2015 -- 2,556 5.14
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ANihon Animator Mihonichi -- -- Khara, Studio Colorido, Trigger -- 35 eps -- Original -- Action Dementia Ecchi Fantasy Mecha Military Music School Sci-Fi Space Supernatural -- Nihon Animator Mihonichi Nihon Animator Mihonichi -- Nihon Animator Mihonichi is a collaborative series of standalone anime shorts with the support of various directors and studios. Aiming to expose new animators to a worldwide audience, these small works offer a glimpse into the future of the industry, featuring rising talents, cutting-edge techniques, and experimental aesthetic designs. -- -- ONA - Nov 7, 2014 -- 32,294 7.39
Vampire Hunter D -- -- Production Reed -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Supernatural Vampire -- Vampire Hunter D Vampire Hunter D -- 10,000 years in the future, the world has become a very different place; monsters roam the land freely, and people, although equipped with high tech weapons and cybernetic horses, live a humble life more suited to centuries past. The story focuses on a small hamlet plagued by monster attacks and living under the shadow of rule by Count Magnus Lee, a powerful vampire lord who has ruled the land for thousands of years. When a young girl is bitten by the Count and chosen as his current plaything, she seeks out help of a quiet wandering stranger, D. It so happens that D is one of the world's best vampire hunters, and he takes it upon himself to cut through Magnus Lee's many minions, and put an end to the Count's rule. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, Urban Vision -- Movie - Dec 21, 1985 -- 65,968 7.07
Vampire Hunter D -- -- Production Reed -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Supernatural Vampire -- Vampire Hunter D Vampire Hunter D -- 10,000 years in the future, the world has become a very different place; monsters roam the land freely, and people, although equipped with high tech weapons and cybernetic horses, live a humble life more suited to centuries past. The story focuses on a small hamlet plagued by monster attacks and living under the shadow of rule by Count Magnus Lee, a powerful vampire lord who has ruled the land for thousands of years. When a young girl is bitten by the Count and chosen as his current plaything, she seeks out help of a quiet wandering stranger, D. It so happens that D is one of the world's best vampire hunters, and he takes it upon himself to cut through Magnus Lee's many minions, and put an end to the Count's rule. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Dec 21, 1985 -- 65,968 7.07
Vampire in the Garden -- -- Wit Studio -- ? eps -- Original -- Vampire -- Vampire in the Garden Vampire in the Garden -- Once, vampires and humans lived in harmony. Now, a young girl and a vampire queen will search for that Paradise once again. In the divided world of the future, two girls want to do the forbidden: the human wants to play the violin, and the vampire wants to see a wider world. -- -- (Source: Netflix, edited) -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 2,514 N/AKyuuketsuki Sugu Shinu -- -- Madhouse -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Vampire Shounen -- Kyuuketsuki Sugu Shinu Kyuuketsuki Sugu Shinu -- Vampires are said to have many weaknesses such as garlic, crosses, and sunlight. Game-loving vampire lord Draluc just so happens to be weak to... everything. He dies, turning into a pile of ash, at the slightest shock. -- -- After Vampire Hunter Ronaldo learned of a castle inhabited by a vampire rumoured to have kidnapped a kid, he went there intending to take the devil down. However, the vampire turned out to be Draluc, a wimp who keeps turning into ash at the smallest things. Moreover, the kid wasn't being held captive—he was just using the "haunted house" as his personal playground! -- -- When his castle is destroyed, Draluc moves into Ronaldo's office, much to the other's chagrin. Despite their differences, they must try to work together to defend themselves from rogue vampires, Ronaldo's murderous editor, investigators, and more—with Draluc dying continuously along the way. -- -- (Source: MU, amended) -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 2,018 N/A -- -- Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula -- -- - -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural Vampire -- Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula -- After living in Transylvania for several years, "Earl Dracula" (as Osamu Tezuka's official website calls him in English) has moved to Japan. In the Nerima Ward of Tokyo, he and his daughter, Chocola, and faithful servant Igor have taken up residence in an old-Western style house. -- -- While Chocola attends Junior High School, Earl Dracula is desperate to drink the blood of beautiful virgin women; an appropriate meal for a vampire of his stature. However, each night that Earl Dracula goes out on the prowl he finds himself getting involved in some kind of disturbance which leads to him causing various trouble for the local residents. With nobody in Japan believing in vampires, his very presence causes trouble amongst the people in town. -- TV - Apr 5, 1982 -- 1,934 6.08
Vandread: The Second Stage -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Vandread: The Second Stage Vandread: The Second Stage -- Though Hibiki and crew defeated a super-huge battleship of the earth in the last of the first stage, they noticed five battleships further aiming at Mejeiru and Tarahk. And, crew of NIRVANA learnt Tarahk and Mejeiru which were their home had been faced to the crisis of Karitori (reaping). Travel to their home is speed up so that they may inform of the crisis. On the way, current information of the earth having been brought by girl Misty who had come to travel with them was worse than they can imagine. Hibiki and crew noticed a true fight was in the future. VANDREAD is finally changed into final system by the attack of the enemy who becomes violent more and more. Can they save their home? And, what happens to the relations between Hibiki and Dita? -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 5, 2001 -- 48,139 7.42
Vandread: The Second Stage -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Vandread: The Second Stage Vandread: The Second Stage -- Though Hibiki and crew defeated a super-huge battleship of the earth in the last of the first stage, they noticed five battleships further aiming at Mejeiru and Tarahk. And, crew of NIRVANA learnt Tarahk and Mejeiru which were their home had been faced to the crisis of Karitori (reaping). Travel to their home is speed up so that they may inform of the crisis. On the way, current information of the earth having been brought by girl Misty who had come to travel with them was worse than they can imagine. Hibiki and crew noticed a true fight was in the future. VANDREAD is finally changed into final system by the attack of the enemy who becomes violent more and more. Can they save their home? And, what happens to the relations between Hibiki and Dita? -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- TV - Oct 5, 2001 -- 48,139 7.42
Versailles no Bara -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 40 eps -- Manga -- Military Historical Drama Romance Shoujo -- Versailles no Bara Versailles no Bara -- In 1755, Marie Antoinette is born in the royal family of Austria and raised in luxury. However, the fate of the future queen of France is set in stone—at the young age of 15, she has to leave her family and marry the crown prince of France. -- -- At the same time in France, a girl is born in the family of the Commander of the Royal Guards. Upset at not having a male heir, her father decides to raise her as a man and names the girl Oscar. Oscar is trained from a young age to become the leader of the Royal Guards, but she is yet to discern that the will of the queen sometimes does not equal the good of the people. -- -- Based on the critically acclaimed manga by Riyoko Ikeda, Rose of Versailles depicts the fateful meeting of Marie Antoinette and Oscar, which is bound to influence history and change the life of the people facing the French Revolution as the clock ticks toward the end of the French royalty. -- -- 70,973 8.33
Versailles no Bara -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 40 eps -- Manga -- Military Historical Drama Romance Shoujo -- Versailles no Bara Versailles no Bara -- In 1755, Marie Antoinette is born in the royal family of Austria and raised in luxury. However, the fate of the future queen of France is set in stone—at the young age of 15, she has to leave her family and marry the crown prince of France. -- -- At the same time in France, a girl is born in the family of the Commander of the Royal Guards. Upset at not having a male heir, her father decides to raise her as a man and names the girl Oscar. Oscar is trained from a young age to become the leader of the Royal Guards, but she is yet to discern that the will of the queen sometimes does not equal the good of the people. -- -- Based on the critically acclaimed manga by Riyoko Ikeda, Rose of Versailles depicts the fateful meeting of Marie Antoinette and Oscar, which is bound to influence history and change the life of the people facing the French Revolution as the clock ticks toward the end of the French royalty. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Nozomi Entertainment -- 70,973 8.33
Vivy: Fluorite Eye's Song -- -- Wit Studio -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music Thriller -- Vivy: Fluorite Eye's Song Vivy: Fluorite Eye's Song -- Nirland—an A.I complex theme park where dreams, hopes, and science intermingle. Created as the first-ever autonomous humanoid A.I, Vivy acts as an A.I cast for the establishment. To fulfill her mission of making everyone happy through songs, she continues to take the stage and perform with all her heart. However, the theme park was still lacking in popularity. -- -- One day, an A.I named Matsumoto appears before Vivy and explains that he has traveled from 100 years into the future, with the mission to correct history with Vivy and prevent the war between A.I and humanity that is set to take place 100 years later. -- -- What sort of future will the encounter of two A.I with different missions redraw? This is the story of A.I destroying A.I. A.I diva Vivy's 100-year journey begins. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 87,209 8.29
Wakusei Daikaiju Negadon -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Wakusei Daikaiju Negadon Wakusei Daikaiju Negadon -- A world of the future, madly over populated, searches for a new home on Mars to help support humanity. After terraforming Mars into a habitable landscape a Japanese ship returning from the planet crash-lands on a Tokyo street, unleashing a terrible monster. The only man who can stop Negadon is Dr. Narasaki, and his robot Miroku... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, NYAV Post -- Movie - Oct 16, 2005 -- 1,235 5.56
W: Wish -- -- Picture Magic, Trinet Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Harem Romance School Slice of Life -- W: Wish W: Wish -- Based on a game by Princess Soft -- -- The main character, Junna has a twin sister Senna. He is an ordinal student of an elite school. However, in the past, a traffic accident deprived him of his parents and his memory. Junna survived the accident, and he has lived only with his sister though he has been looked after by his relatives. -- -- And present... -- The life with Senna in the same high school is so pleasant that he can forget the severe past. Because he has been in the world where there is only Senna, his lives in this town, such as the beginning of a new life, new environments, and the meetings, are so refreshing. -- -- However, he begins to recall the memories he lost in the accident. Though he enjoys happy and pleasant days, he is tossed by the past, the present, and the future. What is the truth hidden in his memory? -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Oct 3, 2004 -- 13,847 6.18
X -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- X X -- His destiny has finally arrived as the young Shirou Kamui returns to Tokyo after 6 years. A powerful psychic, Kamui vows to protect the happiness of his childhood friends Fuuma and Kotori, even if it means avoiding them. But fate is cruel, whether or not Kamui wants to be involved; he holds the future of the world in his hands, given the choice of becoming a Dragon of Heaven or a Dragon of Earth. The Seven Seals gather, and so do the Seven Angels; all individuals who have their destiny carved out as one who would battle for the fate of the world. What future will Kamui choose to become reality? -- 70,913 7.43
X -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- X X -- His destiny has finally arrived as the young Shirou Kamui returns to Tokyo after 6 years. A powerful psychic, Kamui vows to protect the happiness of his childhood friends Fuuma and Kotori, even if it means avoiding them. But fate is cruel, whether or not Kamui wants to be involved; he holds the future of the world in his hands, given the choice of becoming a Dragon of Heaven or a Dragon of Earth. The Seven Seals gather, and so do the Seven Angels; all individuals who have their destiny carved out as one who would battle for the fate of the world. What future will Kamui choose to become reality? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 70,913 7.43
Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Zoku OVA -- -- feel. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance School -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Zoku OVA Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Zoku OVA -- After accepting a weekend invitation, Hachiman Hikigaya accompanies Isshiki Iroha around the Chiba Prefecture to brainstorm ideas suitable for an ideal date with Hayato Hayama. As the duo wanders from place to place without a plan, they seemingly enjoy each other's company. Yet, through these straightforward and sincere interactions, the meaning behind what it means to be genuine continues to intrigue Hachiman and his outlook for the future of the Volunteer Service Club and its members. -- -- OVA - Oct 27, 2016 -- 180,933 8.07
Yesterday wo Utatte -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Seinen -- Yesterday wo Utatte Yesterday wo Utatte -- Rikuo Uozumi has all but resigned himself to a bleak future, aimlessly working at a convenience store in Tokyo after graduating from college. His monotonous life is interrupted when the peculiar Haru Nonaka makes a lively appearance, frequently dropping by his workplace to befriend him. When Rikuo learns that an old college friend and crush, Shinako Morinome, has moved back into town, he reaches out to further their relationship. Unbeknownst to Rikuo however, Shinako is carrying painful memories from her past that were holding her back from accepting his feelings. Meanwhile, as Haru continually opens up to Rikuo, he discovers that she, much like him, is living by herself and wants to step out of her comfort zone into an uncertain future. -- -- The past lingers long in the mind, and the future remains elusive. At a crossroads along their intertwined paths, these three experience what it means to let go of their feelings of yesterday and embrace the change that tomorrow brings. -- -- 224,381 6.98
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Adventure Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- While riding with Jack Atlas and Crow Hogan, Yuusei Fudou's Stardust Dragon is captured by Paradox, a mysterious Turbo Duelist from the future, during a Turbo Duel and turned into a Sin Monster. With the help of the Crimson Dragon, Yuusei chases after Paradox as he enters a time slip, ending up in the past. During this time, Paradox duels against Jaden Yuki, who is still able to use the powers of Yubel and The Supreme King. However, by this time Paradox had also captured Cyber End Dragon and Rainbow Dragon and overwhelms Jaden. He is saved thanks to Yuusei and the Crimson Dragon. Jaden informs Yuusei of Paradox's true intentions. By stealing various monsters from across time and turning them dark, he plans to kill Maximillion Pegasus, the creator of Duel Monsters, preventing the game from being created and causing the events of all three series to never happen. -- -- Yuusei and Jaden agree to pursue Paradox, which leads them to the past and causes a meeting with the King of Games, Yuugi Mutou. However, by the time Yuusei and Jaden arrive, Paradox had already attacked his time, supposedly killing both Pegasus and Yuugi's grandpa, and had also managed to steal Blue-Eyes White Dragon and Red-Eyes Black Dragon. After explaining everything to Yuugi, he agrees to fight with Yuusei and Jaden against Paradox in the ultimate three-on-one duel to free the trapped monsters and save both the world and time itself before it's too late. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Flatiron Film Company -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 38,569 7.13
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Adventure Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- While riding with Jack Atlas and Crow Hogan, Yuusei Fudou's Stardust Dragon is captured by Paradox, a mysterious Turbo Duelist from the future, during a Turbo Duel and turned into a Sin Monster. With the help of the Crimson Dragon, Yuusei chases after Paradox as he enters a time slip, ending up in the past. During this time, Paradox duels against Jaden Yuki, who is still able to use the powers of Yubel and The Supreme King. However, by this time Paradox had also captured Cyber End Dragon and Rainbow Dragon and overwhelms Jaden. He is saved thanks to Yuusei and the Crimson Dragon. Jaden informs Yuusei of Paradox's true intentions. By stealing various monsters from across time and turning them dark, he plans to kill Maximillion Pegasus, the creator of Duel Monsters, preventing the game from being created and causing the events of all three series to never happen. -- -- Yuusei and Jaden agree to pursue Paradox, which leads them to the past and causes a meeting with the King of Games, Yuugi Mutou. However, by the time Yuusei and Jaden arrive, Paradox had already attacked his time, supposedly killing both Pegasus and Yuugi's grandpa, and had also managed to steal Blue-Eyes White Dragon and Red-Eyes Black Dragon. After explaining everything to Yuugi, he agrees to fight with Yuusei and Jaden against Paradox in the ultimate three-on-one duel to free the trapped monsters and save both the world and time itself before it's too late. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 38,569 7.13
Yuri!!! on Ice -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Sports -- Yuri!!! on Ice Yuri!!! on Ice -- Reeling from his crushing defeat at the Grand Prix Finale, Yuuri Katsuki, once Japan's most promising figure skater, returns to his family home to assess his options for the future. At age 23, Yuuri's window for success in skating is closing rapidly, and his love of pork cutlets and aptitude for gaining weight are not helping either. -- -- However, Yuuri finds himself in the spotlight when a video of him performing a routine previously executed by five-time world champion, Victor Nikiforov, suddenly goes viral. In fact, Victor himself abruptly appears at Yuuri's house and offers to be his mentor. As one of his biggest fans, Yuuri eagerly accepts, kicking off his journey to make it back onto the world stage. But the competition is fierce, as the rising star from Russia, Yuri Plisetsky, is relentlessly determined to defeat Yuuri and win back Victor's tutelage. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 629,894 7.91
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Back_to_the_Future
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:The_future_is_nasty
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_(13915156452).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_(13938285203).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_alien_(13938708074).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_Future_of_Space_(13915114812).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_Gyroscopes_(13915119692).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_Gyroscopes_(13915125772).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_Hold_on_to_your_seat_-_here_we_go!_(13938290863).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_Mars_Rover_(13915150821).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_moving_robot_arm_(13915093911).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_planetarium_(13915168606).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_planetarium_(13915181326).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_planetarium_(13938333893).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_planetarium_(13938347233).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_Robothespian_(13938651014).jpg
50 Cent Is the Future
9 Algorithms That Changed the Future
Act Respecting the Future of Quebec
A Film for the Future
Agreement for the Future CenterLeft
A History of the Future (TV series)
All About the Future
Alliance for the Future
Alliance for the Future of Austria
Alliance for the Future of Kosovo
Alliance for the Future (Peru)
American Solutions for Winning the Future
Analog's Children of the Future
Ancient Melodies of the Future
Ancient to the Future
An Optimist's Tour of the Future
A Present for the Future
Attacks from the Future: Rinoplasticos
Back 2 the Future
Back for the Future
Back into the Future
Back to the Future
Back to the Future (1989 video game)
Back to the Future (disambiguation)
Back to the Future (franchise)
Back to the Future (musical)
Back to the Future Now: Live at Arizona Charlie's, Las Vegas
Back to the Future, or Brideshead Revisitted Revisitted
Back to the Future Part II
Back to the Future Part II & III
Back to the Future Part III
Back to the Future Part III (video game)
Back to the Future (soundtrack)
Back to the Future: The Game
Back to the Future: The Pinball
Back to the Future: The Ride
Back to the Future: The Very Best of Jodeci
Back to the Future (TV series)
Bart to the Future
Been to the Future
Black from the Future
Black to the Future
Blaze Union: Story to Reach the Future
Buck Rogers: A Life in the Future
Builders of the Future
Building for the Future
Captain Power and the Soldiers of the Future
Child of the Future
Children of the Future
Children of the Future (album)
Coalition for the Future
Coalition for the Future American Worker
Command Post of the Future
Commission on the Future of Higher Education
Committee on the Future Relationship with the European Union
Conference on the Future of Europe
Convention on the Future of Europe
Council on the Future of Europe
Crops for the Future (CFF)
Dan Dare: Pilot of the Future
Dan Dare: Pilot of the Future (TV series)
Dark Reign: The Future of War
Driving the Future
Duty Now for the Future
Ecco the Dolphin: Defender of the Future
Enter the Future
Estonian Party for the Future
European Technology Platform for the Electricity Networks of the Future
Face of the Future
Faith in the Future
Fight for the Future
For the Future
For the Future of Montenegro
For the Future (political party)
For the Future (song)
Free: The Future of a Radical Price
Gabon of the Future
Gene Dante and The Future Starlets
Gene Dante and The Future Starlets (EP)
Generation of the Future of Austria
Geneva Declaration on the Future of the World Intellectual Property Organization
Go to the Future
Guest from the Future
Guru's Jazzmatazz: The Timebomb Back to the Future Mixtape
Guru's Jazzmatazz, Vol. 4: The Hip Hop Jazz Messenger: Back to the Future
Hello, The Future!
Higher Education for the Future
Hill Valley (Back to the Future)
History of the Future
Hit to Death in the Future Head
Home of the future
House of the Future, Cardiff
I Am the Future
I Miss You / The Future
International Forum on Energy Security for the Future
In the Future
In the Future When All's Well
Inventing the Future: Postcapitalism and a World Without Work
It Is the Business of the Future to Be Dangerous
Ivan Vasilievich: Back to the Future
Joe Strummer: The Future Is Unwritten
Joint parliamentary meeting on the Future of Europe
Kissing the Future of Love
List of Back to the Future characters
List of Back to the Future video games
List of Phil of the Future books
List of Phil of the Future episodes
List of The Future Is Wild episodes
List of Ultraman: Towards the Future characters
Living with the Future
Look into the Future
Love in the Future
Making the Future
Max Headroom: 20 Minutes into the Future
Meet the Future, Science & Technology Summit 2010
Monitoring the Future
Monsanto House of the Future
Moors for the Future
Movement for the Future of Curaao
Movement of the Forces of the Future
Music of the Future
National Union for the Future of Monaco
New Interface (A Design with Friends for the Future)
Next: The Future Just Happened
Nostalgia for the Future
Now to the Future
One Day in the Future
Out of the Past into the Future
Overclocked: Stories of the Future Present
Party for the Future
Party of the Future
Passion: Let the Future Begin
Phil of the Future
Physics of the Future
Planet Earth: The Future
Pomona Envisioning the Future
Queens is the Future
Race of the future
Ray Guns Are Not Just the Future
Remember the Future
Remember the Future (Jonna Lee album)
Royal Commission on the Future of Health Care in Canada
Russia of the Future
Secrets from the Future
Sunrise/Back to the Future
Superman vs. The Terminator: Death to the Future
Talk:What The Future Holds
Teach the Future
The Arab of the Future
The Artwork of the Future
The Cigarette Girl from the Future
The Future's Right Now
The Future's So Bright, I Gotta Wear Shades
The Future Ahead
The Future and Its Enemies
The Future (audio drama)
The Future Awards Africa
The Future Bites
The Future Eve
The Future Fire
The Futureheads
The Futureheads (album)
The Futureheads discography
The Future in Whose Eyes?
The Future Is Inter-Disciplinary or Not at All
The Future Is Medieval
The Future Is Medium
The Future Is Wild
The Future Is Wild (TV series)
The Future Is Woman
The Future (Leonard Cohen album)
The Future Ocean
The Future of American Progressivism
The Future of an Illusion
The Future of Children
The Future of Culture in Egypt
The Future of Earthly Delites
The Future of Emily
The Future of Food
The Future of Freedom Conference
The Future of Humanity
The Future of Ideas
The Future of Money
The Future of Oil
The Future of Socialism
The Future of the Internet and How to Stop It
The Future of the Mind
The Future of the Race
The Future of War
The Future (song)
The Future Sound of London
The Future Sound of London discography
The Future That Was
The Future University (Sudan)
The Future Vision of the Palestinian Arabs in Israel
The Industries of the Future
The Novel of the Future
The Past Presents the Future
The Past, the Present, the Future (Jodeci album)
The Past, the Present, the Future (Mark 'Oh album)
The Sea Is a Good Place to Think of the Future
The Sims 3: Into the Future
This Was Supposed to Be the Future
Timelapse of the Future
Timelines of the future
Tower of the Future
Transformers/Back to the Future
Trees for the Future
Ultraman: Towards the Future
Victims of the Future
Walking Past the Future
War and the Future
Welcome to the Future
Welcome to the Future (festival)
We Ride (I See the Future)
What the Future Holds
Why The Future Doesn't Need Us
Winning the Future
Win the Future (group)
Woman Is the Future of Man
Women for the Future
Writers of the Future
Write the Future
Yad Vashem: Preserving the Past to Ensure the Future
Yor, the Hunter from the Future



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-06 19:59:07
117193 site hits